The New Testament : or, The book of the holy gospel of our Lord and our God, Jesus the Messiah a literal translation from the Syriac Peschito version

i .

::::> 1::: ill:

ik

iMMUiiWtM

ttflnrTnmTT'

BS112

(1»1HTII»linH|''tf|l1MI.'tTr]'^;t^]7mfWI'»trm^ma.lL.

■HI

mw

//^ ^ff'/ ?)v'-. A' /i. 7r. .^

1

LIBRARY 1

T h eo

logical Seminary,

PRINCETON, N. J.

j C'l-'^f

Civision..t$. J. A V Sv. .

j Shij

Section.. j/Qw^

IhoL

\2>3.\

THE

IE¥ TESTAMENT

TRANSLATED FROM

THE SYRIAC PESHITO VERSION.

Dag'.' hyM..\rpiilr>,rt,j>

T.n^ hv T. S I'uiuifrjKi

^^^Ye^-U- /iC^^^-n.^ ^Cr>-t-o^- . ^^^ti,^, /cPS/,

\. V~.V^<1^. >i

THE

IE¥ TESTAMENT;

OR,

THE BOOK OF THE HOLY GOSPEL

OF OUR LORD AND OUR GOD,

JESUS THE MESSIAH.

51 literal ^rimslatinn fraiii Wji lijriE ^Mfik ^rrsinn.

BY JAMES MURDOCK, D.D.

NEW YOEK:
PUBLISHED BY STANFORD AND SWORDS,

NO. 137 BROADWAY.

1851.

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year One Thousand
Eight Hundred and Fifty-one,

By JAMES M U R D O C K, D. D.,

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the District of Connecticnt.

BTERZOTrPKD DT

BILI.IN Jt BROTHERS,

10 NORTU WILI.IAU-STKIIIT, K. T.

M'GOWN, miHTSB. ahw-stbsxt.

PREFACE

To extend his own long cherished but scanty Icnowledge of the Syriac
language, the writer commeuced reading the Peshito Syriac New Testa-
ment in January, 1845, and at every step he found increasing delight.
The artless simplicity, directness, and transparency of the style, — the
propriety and beauty of the conceptions of Christ and his followers, as
expressed in a Shemitish dialect very nearly identical with their vernacular
tongue, — the pleasing thought that the words were, probably, in great part,
the very terms which the Saviour and his Apostles actually uttered in their
discourses and conversations, — and especially the full comprehension which
the Syriac translator seemed to have of the force and meaning of the
inspired original, served to chain attention and hold the mind spell-bound
to the book. Such exquisite pleasure the writer longed to have others
share with him ; but as few persons, even among the clergy, have either
leisure or facilities for acquiring the Syriac language, he soon came to the
conclusion, that he could do nothing better than first read the book care-
fully through, and then give a literal and exact translation of it. Accord-
ingly he furnished himself with several of the best editions of the book,
and the best Syriac Lexicons and Grammars, and commenced his transla-
tion early in August, 1845, and completed it on the IGth of June, 1846.
Tliis is briefly the history of the work here presented to the public.

VI PREFACE.

The Syriac text followed in the first part of this translation, was that
of the beautiful edition printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society,
London, 1816, 4to., whieli was prepared for the press, as far as the Acts of
the Apostles, by the late Rev. Claudius Buchanan, D.D., Author of
" Christian Researches," " Star in the East," &c., and the remainder by the
Rev. Samuel Lee, D.D., Professor of Arabic in the University of
Cambridge, England. The latter part of the translation was made from
the second edition of the same Bible Society, London, 1826, 4to. ; but the
text of Leusden and Schaafs edition, Leyden, 1717, was everywhere
consulted, and much use was made of their Latin translation of it. The
pocket edition of Gutbir, Hamburgh, 1664, 12mo., was also generally con-
sulted. The Lexicons constantly used throughout, were the Lexicon
Syriacum Concordantiale in Nov. Testamentum of Charles Schaaf, Leyden,
1717, 4to. ; the Lexicon Syriacum of Edmund Castell, revised and
enlarged by J, D. Michaelis, Gottingen, 1788, 4to. ; and the small Lex-
icon Syriacum in Nov. Testamentum of Giles Gutbir, bound up with his
Syriac New Testament. The Grammars relied upon were, the elaborate
Grammaticoe Syriacae Libri iii. of Andr. Theoph. Hoffmann, Philos. et
Theol, Doctor, Halle, 1827, 4to. ; and the Elementarlehre der syrischen
Sprachc, by Prof Fred. Uhlemann, Berlin, 1829, 8vo.

In this translation, the Books of the New Testament are divided into
Paragraphs, accordmg to the sense ; just as in Campbell's translation of
the Four Gospels, and in the Greek Testaments of Bengel, Gricsbach,
Knapp, and others. The common divisions into Chapters and Verses arc
noted in the margin, and the Verses are also put in parentheses in the
middle of the lines. For the benefit of those who have some knowledge
of the Syriac language, the more important words are frequently placed in
the side margin, with references to the corresponding words in the transla-
tion. Deviations of the Syriac text from the Greek, and also the suscep-
tibilities of the Syriac words, or phrases, of a diflTerent rendering from that

PREFACE. vii

in the text, are likewise indicated in the side margin. The foot margin is
reserved for occasional comments and critical observations.
The principles adopted in this translation, were :

(1) To translate, as literally as possible, in consistence with idiomatic
and perspicuous English.

(2) To use Saxon phraseology in preference to Latin, as better accord-
ing with the spirit of the Peshito original.

(3) To adopt the obsolescent and solemn style of the English Bible,
e. g. tJiou speakest, he speaketh, ye speak, instead of you speak, he speaks,
&c., as more seemly for this holy Book.

(4) To write the proper names of persons and places, wliich are men-
tioned in the Old Testament, as they are written in our English Old
Testament ; and those which occur only in the New Testament, as they
are written in our English New Testament. This is the rule adopted by
Dr. Campbell in his translation of the Four Gospels. Yet (j^ » « ^n
{Meshihha) has been translated Messiah, and not Christ ; and ^ClLLcl»
[Shemun) has been translated Simon, and not Peter.

(5) In general, to avoid using technical theological terms, when good
substitutes could be found, in order to call away attention from the word
to the thing : thus |js*-»^j» (an A])ostle) is rendered Legate ; and
|.J.ajs.k1d (^Saviour) is rendered Vivifier, as being more literal, for the verb
|juK» (especially in the Conjug. Aphel, w»_k»1) properly signifies to make
alive, to vivify ; and its derivatives ^_»Ji_k» and () i kk!sD properly signify
life, and life-giver, or vivifier. These are the usual terms of the Syriac
version, denoting that salvation which Christ bestows on fallen men, who
are represented as " dead in trespasses and sin." The terms pOO^
{liberator, deliverer) and |j_o5a2) {deliverance) are indeed sometimes
used of this salvation, but less frequently. — Yet there is one family of
Syriac technicals, which have been rendered by the English technicals for
the same ideas, to the neglect of their primary meaning. They are ^C\\

viii PREFACE.

(properly, intransitive, to stand iip, to stand Jirm,) which is translated, to be
baptized: — i^nv") (literally, transitive, to cause another to stand, to
establish), translated, to baptize : — p,V)N^r) (an establisher, one who makes
others to sfitud), translated, a baj^tizer : — and ]Aj5Qin2ilD (a standing up)),
translated, baptism.

(G) To translate idiomatic phrases not fully naturalized in the English
language, by equivalent English phrases, and not to transfer them in their
foreign costume. Thus, ]^;0\oj {a feeder on detraction), an epithet of
Satan, is translated a calumniator : — |^£:)|\s*~^ {lord of enmity) is
translated an enemy: — |AjL£i «^5 [inajor-donms) is rendered, a steward :
— ]ZoAx£:i L'^y [mastership of the house) is rendered stezoa,rdship : —
|£5|lli .'"im^n {accejytiny faces) is I'endered, having respect of p)ersons, or
partialit// : — (^jui .» *^ro 1 {assumers of faces) is rendered hypocrites : —
X^OJ % a ^^O {letting out breath), apologizing, or defending one''s self :
and (j.j05 Z^^^i^ {holding the breath), being patient, or long suffering : —
l^li) ;j05 {living cnvay from roofs, roaming in fields) are lunatics. So also
many compounds of \S:i, a son, and of Aa^, a house or home, are para-
phrased; e. g. son of his city, rendered, his fellow-citizen: — son of my
yoke, rendered, my yoke-fellow, or colleague: — son of forty years, rendered,
forty years old: — son of their trade, rendered, one of their occupation: —
SOM 0/ a 7rta», rendered, a man: — sons of men, rendered men; &c. And
house of {lie prisoners, translated, a prison : — house {home) of the dead,
translated, a grave, or sepulchre : — house of gatherings, translated, a ^arwer,
or store-house : — house of the publicans, translated, a custom house: — house
{home) of olives, translated, «m olive yard: — house {home) of the eyes,
translated, the forehead; &c.

When the translator had finished his work, he supposed that he had
produced the only English translation of the New Testament ever made
from the Peshito ; hut after ahout three months, the London press issued
a book, entitled, "A Literal Translation of the Four Gospels from the

PREFACE. ix

Peshito, by J. W. Etheridge ;" and announced, as in preparation, by the
same author, "The Apostolical Acts and Epistles, from the Peshito."
The Gospels of Mr. Etheridge were speedily procured ; but, on comparing
them with this version, the plan and aims of Mr. Etheridge were found to
be so diverse from his o^\^^, that the translator had no hesitation in going
forward with his work. Accordingly, he continued to revise and correct
it ; and, for the sake of improving it, as he found opportunity, he pursued
the study of the Syriac language and literature, for more than four years.
The result he now presents to the Cliristian public, hoping it may prove
both interesting and useful to all such as are anxious to perfect themselves
in the knowledge of the holy Scriptures of the New Testament.

JAMES MURDOCK.

New-Haven, July 23, 1851.

The Holy Gospel, the Announcement of Matthew the Legate.

I.

The book of the nativity^ of Jesus the Messiah,
the son of David, son of Abraham.

2 Abraham begat Isaac : Isaac begat Jacob : Jacob

3 begat Judah and his brothers: (3) Judah begat
Pharez and Zara of Taraar: Pharez begat Ilezron:

4 Hezron begat Ram: (-I) Ram begat Aminadab:
Aminadab begat Nahshon : Nahsiion begat Sal-

5 mon : (5) Sahrion begat Boaz of Rahab : Boaz

6 begat Obed of Ruth : Obed begat Jesse : (6) Jesse
begat David the king : David begat Solomon of

7 the wife of Uriah : (7) Solomon begat Rehoboam :

8 Rehoboam begat Abia : Abia begat Asa : (8) Asa
begat Jchoshaphat : Jehoshaphat begat Joram :

9 Joram begat Uzziah : (9) Uzziah begat Jotham :
Jotham begat Ahaz: Ahaz begat liezekiah: (10)
Hezekiah begat Manasseh : Manasseh begat Amon :
Amon begat Josiah : (11) Josiah begat Jeconiah
and his brothers, in the captivity of Babylon.''

12 (12) And after the captivity of Babylon, Jeconiah

13 begat Salathiel : Salathiel begat Zcrubbabel : (13)
Zerabbabel begat Abiud: Abiud begat Eliakim:

1-4 Eliakim beo:at Azor : (14) Azor begat Zadok :

10

11

15 Zadok begat Achim :
Eliud beo;at Eleazar

16 Matthan begat Jacob
the husband of Mary,

Achim begat Eliud: (15)
Eleazar begat Matthan :
(16) Jacob begat Joseph,
of whom was born Jesus

17 who is called the Messiah. <= (17) All the genera-
tions, therefore, are, from Abraham to David
fourteen generations, and from David to the cap-
tivity of Babylon fourteen generations, and from
the captivity of Babylon to the Messiah fourteen

generations.
1

MATTHEW, II.

'Sy-loOlljlD

« Sy. ^c
root yd"',
Iliph. y^d-n
salvavil.

' Sy. CLM-t-,^
Gr. tflia":").

s Sy.

Sy. »CDjOJCn

Sy. ^ '

'Sy.

or, ie shepJierd
of.

And the birtli of Jesus the Messiah was thus. 18
While his mother ^Nfarj was betrothed to Joseph,
before they had cohabited, she was found to be
witli child by the Holy Spirit. (19) And Joseph 19
her husband was a righteous'^ man, and unwilling
to expose her: and he thought of putting her
away privately. (20) And while he contemplated 20
these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him
in a dream, and said to him : Joseph, son of
David^ fear not to take Mary thy wife; for that
which is conceived in her, is from the Holy Spirit:
(21) and she will bear a son; and thou shalt call 21
his name Jesus,^ for he will resascitate^ his people
from their sins. (22) Now all this that occurred, 22
was to fulfill what was spoken of the Lord by the
prophet: (23) Behold, a virgin will conceive, and 23
will bear a son, and thou shalt call his name
Emmanuel, ff which is interpreted, Our God with
us. (24) And when Joseph rose from his sleep, 21
he did as the angel of the Lord commanded him,
and took his wife. (25) And he knew her not, 25
until she had borne her firstborn son, and called
his name Jesus.

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of II.
Judiva, in the days of Herod-^ the king, there came
MagiiJ from the east unto Jerusalem, (2) saying: 2
Where is the king of the Jews that is born ? For
we liave seen his star in the east, and have come
to worship him. (3) And Herod the king heard, 3
and he was disturbed ; and all Jerusalem with
him. (-1) And he assembled all the chiefs of the 4
])riests'= and the scribes of the people, and inquired
of them, AVhcre is the birth})lace of the Messiah ?
(5) And they said : In Bethlehem of Judiea ; for o
thus it is written in the prophet: (0) Thou also, G
licthlohcm of Judaea, art not the little among the
kings of Judica, for a king shall come from thee
who shall rule'i my people Israel. (7) Then Uerod 7
privately called the Magi, and learned from them
at what time the star ai)peared to them. (8) And 8
he sent them to Bethlehem, and said to them. Go,
search diligently for the child; and when ye have
found him, come and tell me, that I also may go
and worship him. (9) And they, Avhcn they had 9
heard from the king, went forward: and lo, the

MATTHEW, II.

star they liad seen in the east went before them,
until it came and stood over where the child was.

10 (10) And when they saw the star, they rejoiced

11 much, with great joy. (11) And they entered tlie
house ; and they saw the child, with Mary his
mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him :
and they opened their treasures, and presented to

12 him gifts, gold, and myrrh, and frankincense. (12)
And it was shown them in a dream, that they
should not return to Herod. And hj another
way, they returned to their country.

13 And when they were gone, an angel of the Lord
appeared to Joseph in a dream, and said to him.
Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee into
Egypt ; and be thou there, until I tell thee : for

14 Herod will seek for the child, to destroy it. (14)
Then Joseph arose, took the child and his mother,

15 by night, and fled to Egypt. (15) And he was
there, until the death of Herod ; that so might be
fulfilled that which was spoken of the Lord by the
prophet, saying. From Egypt have I called my

16 son. (16) Then Herod, when he saw that he had
been deluded by the Magi, Avas very angry. And
he sent and slew all the children in Bethlehem,
and in all its confines, from a child of two years
and under, according to the time that he had

17 carefully learned from the Magi. (17) Then was
that fulfilled, Avhich was spoken by Jeremiah the

18 prophet, saying: (18) A voice was heard in Rama,
weeping and great lamentation ; Rachel bemoaning
her children, and unwilling to be comforted, be-

19 cause they are no more. (19) But Avhen king
Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord appeared

20 in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, (20) and said to
him : Arise, take the child and his mother, and go
into the land of Israel ; for they are dead Avho

21 sought the life of the child. (21) And Joseph
arose, and took the child and his mother, and

22 went to the land of Israel. (22) But when he
heard that Archelaus was king in Juda?a, instead
of his father Herod, he feared to go thither. And
it was revealed to him in a dream, that he should

23 go into the land of Gahlee.e (23) And he came
and dwelt in a city that is called Nazareth :*" that
so might be fulfilled that which was said by the
prophet, that he should bo called a Nazarene.s

<= Sy. ]J^

^Sy.Z5^ '

f Sy. ]_.5y,
an adjective
from the pre-
cediiifj.

MATTHEW, III.

• Sy.

Sy. ]^-r£i
Sy. "tJLoOjl

"= 1. 0. so common
lift: leaches vs.

' or, ynaheth.
So also tlic
otlicr verbs.

f i. o. fire suffer-
ed to burn on
and consume
what is in it.

•> Sy. 1Iqj|-

G

And in those days came John'i the Bapti- III
zer> And he proclaimed in the desert of Judica,
(2) and said: lle})ent; the kingdom of heaven hath 2
approached. (8) For this is lie of whom it was said, 'i
by Isaiah the prophet: The voice of one crying in
the wilderne.-^s, Pre})are ye the way of the Lord,
make smooth his paths. (4) And as to this John, 'J
his raiment was of camel's hair, and a girdle of
skin was upon liis loins; and his food was locusts
and wild honey. (5) Then went out to him c
Jerusalein, and all Juda3a, and all the country
about the Jordan. (H) And they were baptized
by him in the river Jordan, while they confessed
their sins. (7) But when he saw many of the 7
Phari.sees'^ and of the Sadducees,'^ who came to be
baptized, he said to them : Generation of vipers,
wlio hath taught you to flee from the wrath that
cometh ? (8) Bring forth the fruits therefore, that 8
accord Avith repentance. (9) And do not think, 9
and say within j^ourselves, that Abraham is our
father : for I say to you, that God is able of these
stones to raise up children to Abraham. (10) And 10
lo, the ax is put to the root of trees.^ Every tree,
therefore, which beareth not good fruit, is felled,
and falleth into the fire. (11) I indeed baptize 11
you with water unto repentance ; but he that
cometh after me is more ])owerful than I; whose
sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize
you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. (12) His
winnowing shovel is in his hand ; and he will
make^ clean his threshing-floor. The wheat he
will gather into his storehouse; and the chaff he
will burn with fire not extinguished.?

Then came Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan
unto John, to be baptized by him. (14) But John 14
refused him ; and said, I need to be baptized by
thee, and hast thou come to me? (15) And Jesus
answered, and said to him: Allow it now, for thus
it bccometh us to fulfill all righteousness.'' Then
he permitted him. (IG) And when Jesus was
baptized, he went up immediately from the water.
And heaven was opened to him ; and he saw the
Holy Spirit descending like a dove, and it came
upon him. (17) And lo, a voice from heaven, 17
which said : This is my beloved Son, in whom I
have delight

12

13

15

IG

MATTHEW, IV.

6

8

9

TV. Then was Jesus led by the Holy Spirit into
the desert, to be tempted by the Calumniator. '^

2 (2) And he fasted forty days and forty nights, and

o afterward he hungered. (3) And the Tempter
came, and said to him: If thou art the Son of

4 God, command these stones to become bread. (4)
But he replied, and said: It is written, that not by
bread only, doth man live ; but by every word

6 proceeding from the mouth of God. (5) Then the
Calumniator took him to the holy city, and set
him on a pinnacle of the temple, (6) and said to
him: If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself
down : for it is written, that he will give his
angels charge of thee, and in their hands will they
sustain thee, lest thou strike thy foot against a
stone. (7) Jesus saicf to him : It is moreover
written, that thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy
God. (8) Again the Calumniator took him to a
mountain that was very high, and showed him all
the kingdoms of the world, and their glory ; (9)
and said to him: All these will I give thee, if thou

10 wilt fall down and worship me. (10) Then Jesus
said to him : Begone, Satan ;b for it is written, that
thou shalt worship the Lord, thy God ; and him

11 only shalt thou serve. (11) Then the Calumniator
left him: and lo, angels came, and ministered to
him.

12 And when Jesus had heard that John was

13 delivered up, he retired to Galilee. (13) And he
left Nazareth, and came and dwelt in Capernaum, '^
by the side of the sea, on the confines of Zebulon

14 and Naphthali. (14) That so might be fulfilled that
which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, who said:

15 (15) The land of Zebulon, the land of Naphthali,
the way of the sea, the ford of Jordan, Galilee of
the Gentiles ; (16) the people that sat in darkness,
have seen great light ; and to them who sat in the
region and shadow of death, light is arisen.

From that time began Jesus to proclaim and
say : Eepent ; for the kingdom of heaven hath
IS approached. (18) And as he walked on the shore
of the sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon^
called Cephas, e and Andrew^ his brother, who were
casting nets into the sea ; for they were fishermen.

19 (19) And Jesus said to them: Follow me; and I

20 will cause you to become fishers of men. (20) And

» an appellation
of Satan.

Sy. "Ijl^

16

1

" Sy.

J Sy. ^v<^«
e Sy. \£:i]d
f Sy. »CDol5rj]

MATTHEW, V.

E Sy.

>• Sy. ^^^1
' Sy. ,_L>jQ_.
^ or, ?/,'as heard.
' Sy. ]_i5CLCD

"• Sy. ]jcLj,
fr. 1q_.>,

« demon.

"or, roamers,
the houseless,
or, swcA as
ro/7m in the
fields.

"or, i/(e /or«i of.

Sy. *_K»0;^

'' or, tJie laiul.

or, u-orJ.

Sy. salted.
Sy. goes f jr.

Sy.^nNs

immediately, they left their nets, and went after him.
(21) And as he passed on from there, he saw two 21
other brothers, James? the son of Zebedee,^ and
John' his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their
iather, who were mending their nets. And Jesus
called them. (22) And they immediately left the 22
ship and their father, and went after him.

And Jesus travelled over all Galilee : and he 23
taught in their synagogues, and proclaimed the
tidings of the kingdom ; and he cured every
disease and malady among the people. (24) And 2-4
his fame spread^ through all Syria.' And they
brouglit to him all them that were very sick
with diverse diseases, and them that were afflicted
with pains, and demoniacs,™ and lunatics, « and
paralytics; and he healed them. (25) And there 25
followed him great multitudes from Galilee, and
from the Ten Cities, and from Jerusalem, and from
Judiea, and from beyond" the Jordan.

And when Jesus saw the multitudes, he ascend- V.
ed a hill ; and when he was seated, his disciples
drew near him: (2) and he opened his mouth, and 2
taught them, and said: (3) Blessed are the poor 3
in spirit:''- for the kingdom of heaven is theirs!
(4) Blessed are the mourners : for they shall be 4
comforted ! (5) Blessed are the meek : for they 5
shall inherit the earth I^ (6) Blessed are they that 6
hunger and thirst for righteousness : for they shall
be satiated ! (7) Blessed are the merciful : for on 7
them shall be mercies ! (8) Blessed are the clean 8
in heart : for they shall behold God ! (9) Blessed 9
are the cultivators ^^f peace : for they shall be
called sons of God! (10) Blessed are they that 10
are persecuted on account of righteousness : for
the kingdom of heaven is theirs ! (11) Blessed 11
are ye, when they revile 3'ou and persecute you,
and speak every evil thing'= against you, falsely,
on my account, (12) At that time, rejoice and be 12
glad : for your reward in heaven is great. For so
they pcr.secutcd the prophets that were before you.

Ye are the salt of the earth ! But if the salt 13
become insipid, with what shall it he seasoned ?d
It is fit*^ ibr nothing ; but to be thrown out, and be
trodden under foot by men. (14) Ye arc the light 14
of the world If A city built upou a hill, cannot

MATTHEW, V.

15 be concealed. (15) And thej do not light a lamp
and place it under a bushel ;& but upon a light-
stand, and it giveth light to all that are in the

16 house. (16) Let your light so shine before men,
that they may see j^our good works, and may
glorify your Father who is in heaven.

17 Do not suppose that I have come to subvert the
laWj'^ or the prophets: [I have come] not to sub-

18 vert, but to fulfill. (18) For verily I say to you,
that until heaven and earth shall pass away, one
iota or one letter' shall not pass from the law,

19 until all shall be fulfilled. (19) Therefore, who-
ever shall break one of these small commands, and
shall so inculcate on the children of men, shall be
called little in the kingdom of heaven : but every
one that shall do and teach [them], shall be called

20 great in the kingdom of heaven. (20) For I say
to you, that unless your righteousness shall abound
more than that of the Scribes'^ and Pharisees, • ye
shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.

21 Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients.
Thou shalt not kill : and every one that killeth, is

22 obnoxious to judgment. (22) But I say to you.
That every one who is angry with his brother
rashly,'" is obnoxious to judgment : and every one
that saitli to his brother, Raka!" is obnoxious to
the council :» and every one that shall say. Fool !p

23 is obnoxious to hell''-fire. (2o) If therefore thou
shalt bring thy oblation to the altar, and shalt
there remember that thy brother hath any offence®

21: against thee, (21) leave there thy oblation before
the altar, and go first and be reconciled with thy
brother; and then come and present thy oblation.

25 (25) Be at agreement with thy prosecutor, forth-
with, and while on the way with him ; lest the
prosecutor deliver thee up to the judge, and the
judge deliver thee over to the sheriff, * and thou

26 fall into the house of prisoners. (26) Verily I say
to thee, Thou Avilt not come out from there until
thou hast paid the last farthing.^

27 Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt

28 not commit adultery. (28) But I say to you, That
whoever gazeth on a woman with concupiscence, at
once committeth adultery with her in his heart.

29 (29) If therefore thy right eye make thee offend,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee ; because it is

' Sy. U^CD
Heb. nj^D

'' Sy. ]gnnV)i
■ Sy. Urffi

^ Sy. "j/g^m
Sy. '|.«_,^

^ Sy. Irul

Sy. ^25

Sy.

Sy. P\
' Sy. pCTL^

' Sy. ]Ad1

'Sy.U-L^

" Sy. jjolo*

Sy. profitable.
Sy. and not.

Sy. ]jai-t

Sy. U-.Zao,

Gr. p(iTulva.
Sy. Uo^^iO

Sy.

better^ for thee that th}' one member perish; than^
that thy whole body fall into hell.y (30) And if 30
thy right hand make thee offend, cut it off, and
cast it from thee ; because it is better for thee that
one of thy members perish, than that thy whole
body fall into hell.

It hath been said, That if a man will put away his 31
wife, he must give her a writing of divorcement.
(32) But I say to you, That Avhoever putteth away 32
his wife, except for the offence of whoredom,
causcth her to commit adultery : and he that
taketh the divorced woman, committeth adultery.

Again, ye have heard that it hath been said to 33
the ancients, Thou shalt not be false in thy oaths ;
but thou shalt perform thine oaths to the Lord,
(34) But I say to you, Swear not at all : not by 34
heaven, for it is the thi'one of God : (35) and not 35
by the earth, for it is the footstool under his feet :
and likewise not by Jerusalem, for it is the city
of the great king. (36) Moreover, thou shalt not 36
swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one
hair in it either black or white. (37) But let.your 37
language be. Yes, yes ; or No, no ; for whatever is
beyond these proceedeth from evil.

Ye have heard that it hath been said : An eye 38
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. (39) But I say 39
to you : Kesist not evil ; but if a person smite thee
on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.

(40) And if one is disposed to sue thee and get 40
away thy coat,^ relinquish to him also thy cloak.^

(41) Whoever compcllcth thee to go one mile, go 41
with him two. (42) Whoever demandeth of thee, 42
give to him: and whoever wisheth to borrow of
tlicc, deny him not.

Ye have heard that it hath been said : Thou 43
shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thy enemy. ^
(44) But I say to you : Love your enemies ; and 44
bless him that curseth you; and do good to him
that hateth you ; and pray for them that lead you
in bonds, and that persecute you : (45) that ye
may be the children of your Father that is in
heaven, who causeth his sun to rise upon the good
and upon the bad, and sendeth his rain upon the
righteous and upon the unrighteous. (46) For, if
yc love them that love you, what reward have ye?
Do not even the publicans do this ? (47) And if 47

45

46

MATTHEW, VI.

ye salute 3'onr brethren only, Avhat do ye tbat is
not common? Do not even publicans do this?
48 (48) Be ye therefore perfect ; even as your Father
who is in heaven is perfect.

VI. Be cautious in your alms-giving, not to perform
it befoi'e men, so that ye may be seen of them :
otherwise, ye have no reward from your Father

2 who is in heaven. (2) Therefore, when thou
doest alms thou shalt not sound a trumpet^^ before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and
in the streets, that they may get praise from men.
Verily I say to you, They have gotten their re-

3 ward. (3) But thou, Avhen doing alms, let not
thy left hand know what thy rigTit hand doeth :

4 (4) that thy alms ma}^ be in secret. And thy
Father, who seetli in secret, will reward thee
openl}-.

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be like
the hypocrites, wdio are fond of standing up in
the synagogues and at the corners of streets to
pray, so that they may be seen by people.^ Verily
I say to you, They have gotten their reward.

6 (6) But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy
closet and close the door, and pray to thy Father
who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in

7 secret, will reward thee openly. (7) And when ye
pray, be not garrulous*^ like the heathen ; for they
expect to be heard for their abundance of words.

8 (8) Therefore, be not like them ; for your Father
knoweth what is needful for you, before ye ask

9 him.d (9) In this manner, therefore, pray ye :
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy

10 name : (10) Thy kingdom come : Thy will^ be

11 done; as in heaven, so on earth: (11) Give us

12 our needful bread, this day : (12) And forgive us

13 our debts, as w^e forgive our debtors : (13) And
bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from
evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power,*"

14 and the glorj^, for ever and ever:?? Amen. (14) For
if ye forgive men their faults, your Father who is

15 in heaven will also forgive you. (15) But if ye
shall not forgive men, your Father also forgiveth
not you your faults.

16 And when ye fast, be not sad like the hypocrites.
For they distort their faces, that they may be seen

Sy. a horn.

*> Sy. the sons of
men.

■= Sy.

'' or, ii.

® or, 2)leasure.

f or, might.
s S}-. y}\s\

10

MATTHEW, VI.

■■ or, light.
' or, simple.

•^ Sy. lords.
' Sy. ]joV)Vo

"■ or, and.

" or, superior lo.

° or, the wild
lilies.

P Sy, clothed.

' Sy. Y'n^ny
• Sy. ]^r)\s

of men to fast. Verily I say to you, tliey have
gotten their reward. (17) But, when thou fastest, 17
wash thou thy face, and anoint thy head : (18) that 18
thou mayest not be seen by men as a faster, but by
thy Fatlier who is in secret : and thy Father who
seeth in secret, will recompense thee.

Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, 19
where moth and rust spoil, and where thieves dig
through and steal. (20) But lay up for yourselves 20
treasures in heaven, where no moth and no rust
can spoil, and no thieves dig through nor steal.
(21) For where your treasure is, there will your 21
heart also be.

The lamp'i of the body is the eye. If therefore 22
thy eye shall be sound,' thy whole body Avill be
luminous. (2o) But if thy eye shall be diseased, 23
thy whole body will be dark. If then the light
that is in thee be darkness, how great will be thy
darkness !

No man can serve two masters :^ for either he 2-1
will hate the one and love the other, or he will
honor the one and neglect the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon. ^ (25) Therefore I say to 25
you: Be not anxious about your life, what ye
shall eat, and what ye shall drink ; nor about your
body, how ye shall clothe yourselves. Is not the
life more important than food, and the body than
raiment? (26) Look at the birds of heaven ; which 26
sow not, and reap not, and gather not into store-
houses, but"> your Father who is in heaven feedeth
them. Are not ye more important" than they?
(27) And who of you that shall be anxious, can add 27
to his stature a cubit? (28) And about raiment, 28
why are ye anxious? Consider the lilies of the
desert," in what manner they grow. They toil
not ; and they spin not. (29) Yet I say to you, that 29
not even Solomon in all his glory, was arrayedp
like one of them. (80) And if God so clothe the SO
grass of the field, which exists to-da}'-, and to-
morrow falls into the oven, will he not much more
[clothe] you, ye small in faith? (31) Therefore 31
be not anxious; nor say. What shall we eat, or
wliat shall we drink, or wherewith be clothed ?
(32) For, all these things the people of the world^ 32
.seelv after. And your Father, who is in heaven,
knowcth that all these things are needful to you.

MATTHEW, VII.

11

33 (33) But seek ye first tlie kingdom of God, and
his righteousness : and all these things shall be

34 added to you. (34) Therefore be not anxious
about the morrow : for the morrow hath its own
anxieties. Sufficient for the day, is its own evil.

YII. Judge not, that ye be not judged, (2) For with

2 the judgment that ye judge, ye shall be judged;
and by the measure that ye measure, shall it be

3 measured to you. (3) And why observest thou
the straw in thy brotlier's eye, and regardest not

4 the beam that is in thine own eye ? (4) Or how
canst thou say to thy brother. Allow me to pluck
the straw from thy eye ; and lo ! a beam is in thy

5 own eye. (5) Thou hypocrite ; pluck first the
beam from thy own eye ; and then thou wilt see
clearly, to pluck the straw out of thy brother's
eye._

6 Give not a holy thing to dogs: and cast not
your pearls before swine ; lest they tread them
under their feet, and turn and lacerate you.

7 Ask, and it shall be given to you : seek, and ye
shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you.

8 (8) For, every one that asketh, receiveth : and he
that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knocketh,
it shall be opened. (9) For what man is there
among you, of whom if his son ask bread, will he
reach him a stone? (10) Or if he ask of him a
fish, will he reach him a serpent? (11) If ye
then, who are evil, know how to give good gifts
to your children, how much more will your Father
who is in heaven give good things to them that
ask him?

Whatsoever ye would that men should do to
you ; so also do ye to them : for this is the law^*-
and the prophets. (13) Enter ye in by the strait
gate; for wide is the gate and broad the way
which leadeth to destruction ;b and many are they
that walk in it. (14) How small the gate and
straitened the way that leadeth to life, and few
they who find it !

Beware of fiilse prophets; who come to you in
the garb of sheep, but internally they are rapacious
wolves. (16) And from their fruits ye shall know
them. Do men gather grajies from thorn bushes ;
or figs from thistles? (17) So every good tree

9

10
11

12

14

15
16

17

Sy. "jmnVni^
from the CJr.
vo/xoj.

Sy. ^J^l

12

MATTHEW, VIII.

<= Sy.falleth.

^ or, pleasure.

e Sy. fjl^

' Sy. ]^.A>^

E or, strcmns,
rivers.

^ Sy. l^o'i

' or, the fall.

^ or, doctrine.

Sy. rn /Jjai

hour.

Sy.

Sy. ni //ic
house.

beareth good fruits; but a bad tree beareth bad
fruits. (18) A good tree cannot bear bad fruits; 18
nor can a bad tree bear good fruits. (19) Every 19
tree that beareth not good fruits, is cut down and
consigned'^ to the fire. (20) Wherefore, by their 20
fruits 3'e shall know them.

Not wlioever may say to me, My Lord, my 21
Lord, will enter into the kingdom of heaven: but
he that doeth the willf^ of my Father who is in
heaven. (22) Many will say to me in that day, 22
My Lord, m}^ Lord, have we not prophesied in thy
name? and in thy name cast out demons?*^ and
in thy name wrought man}' works^ of power?
(23) And then will I declare to them; I never 23
knew you. Depart from me, ye doers of evil.

Every one therefore that heareth these my dis- 24
courses, and doeth them, will be like to a wise
man, one that built his house upon a rock.
(25) And the rain descended, and the floods? 25
came, and the winds'' blew; and they rushed upon
that house ; and it fell not, for its foundations were
laid upon a rock. (26) And every one that hear- 26
eth these my discourses, and doeth them not, will
be like a foolish man that built his house upon
sand. (27) And the rain descended, and the floods 27
came, and the winds blew ; and they rushed upon
that house, and it fell ; and great was the ruin'
of it.

And so it was, that Avhen Jesus had ended these 28
discourses, the multitudes were astonished at his

teaching :'« (29)
authority ; and

for he taught them as one having
not as their Scribes and Pharisees.

29

And as he descended from the mountain, VIIL
great multitudes gathered around him. (2) And be- 2
hold, a leper came and worshipped him, and said :
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. (3) 3
And Jesus stretched forth his hand, touched him,
and said : I will : be thou clean. And immediate-
ly^ his leprosy was cleansed. (-4) And Jesus said 4
to him, See, thou tell no man : but go, show thy-
self to the priests, and present an oblation^ as
Moses enjoined, for a testimony to them.

And when Jesus had entered into Capernaum, 5
a centurion came to him, and liesought him, (6) 6
and said: My Lord, my cliild lieth at home,'"' and

MATTHEW, VIII.

13

7 is paralytic, and badly afflicted. (7) Jesus said to

8 liim, I will come and heal him. (8) The centurion
replied, and said : My Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shoaldst come under my roof: but speak, the

9 word only, and my child will be healed. (9) For
I also am a man under authority, and there are
soldiers under my hands, and I say to this one,
Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he
cometh ; and to my servant. Do this thing, and he

10 doetli [it]. (10) And when Jesus heard [this], he
admired [it] ; and he said to those walking with
liim, Verily I say to you, I have not found faith

11 like this even in Israel. (11) And I say to you,
that many shall come from the east, and from the
Avest, and shall recline wdth Abraham and Isaac

12 and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven ; (12) but
the children of the kingdom shall go forth into
the outer darkness. There will be weeping and

13 gnashing of teeth. (13) And Jesus said to the
centurion, Go ; be it to thee as thou hast believed.
And his child was cured in that same hour.

11 And JesLis came to the house of Simon, 'i and
saw his Avife's mother prostrate, confined by a

15 fever. (15) And he touched her hand, and the
fever left her: and she arose and ministered to

IG them. (16) And when it was evening, they
brought many demoniacs before him ; and he ex-
pelled their demons by a word, and healed all

17 them that were diseased: (17) that so might be
fulfilled that which was spoken by Isaiah the
prophet, wdio said : He will bear our sorrows, and
our infirmities he will take upon him.

18 And when Jesus saw great multitudes around
him, he ordered that they should go to the oppo-

19 site sliore.e (19) And a Scribe came and said to
him : Eabbi,^ I will follow thee to the place

20 whither thou goest. (20) Jesus said to him, For
foxes there are holes, and for the birds of heaven
there are nests ; but for the Son of man, there is

21 not where he may recline his head. (21) And
another of his disciples said to him: My Lord,

22 suffer me first to go and bury my father. (22) But
Jesus said to him : Follow thou me, and leave the
dead to bury their dead.

23 And when Jesus entered the ship, his disciples

24 embarked with him. (24) And lo, a great com-

i. e. Simon
Peter.

Sy. the other
side, i. e. of
the lake.

Sy.

u

MATTHEW, IX.

Sy. "tJQ_i>

Sy. place of
iXraves.

k Sy./eZZ.
' Sy. died.

►Sy. the eas)j.

motion arose in tlie sea, so that the vessel was
covered by the waves. But Jesus was asleep :

(25) and his disciples came to awake him, and said 25
to him: Our Lord, deliver us; we are perishing!

(26) Jesus said to them, Why are ye afraid, ye 26
small in faith ! Then he arose, and rebuked the
wind and the sea; and there was great tranquillitv.

(27) And the men were amazed ; and they said, 27
What a man is this, to whom the winds and the
sea are obedient !

And when Jesus arrived at the farther shore, in 28
the country of the Gadarenes,^ there met him tAvo
demoniacs, h who came out from the sepulchres,'
very furious, so that no one could pass that way.

(29) And they cried out, and said: What have we 29
to do with thee ? Jesus, thou Son of God. Hast
thou come hither before the time to torment us ?

(30) And at a distance from them there was a herd 30
of many swine feeding. (31) And the demons 31
entreated of him, and said : If thou cast us out,
suffer us to go into the herd of swine. (32) And 32
Jesus said to them, Go ye. And immediately they
came out, and entered into the SAvine; and that
whole herd ran straight to a precipice, and plunged^
into the sea, and perished^ in the waters. (33) 33
And the herdsmen fled, and entered the city, and
related all that had occurred, and concerning the .
demoniacs. (34) And all the city came out to 3-i
meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they be-
sought him to retire from their coasts.

And he entered the ship, and passed over and IX.
came to his own city. (2) And they brought to 2
him a paralytic, lying on a bed. And Jesus saw
their faith, and said to the paralytic: Take cour-
age, my son; thy sins are forgiven thee. (3) And 3
some of the Scribes said in their minds, This man
blasphemeth, (4) But Jesus knew their thoughts : 4
and he said to them. Why do ye think evil [things]
in your heart? (5) For, which is the easier, '"^ to 5
say. Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say. Arise
and walk? (6) But that ye may know that the 6
Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive
sins, he said to the paralytic: Arise, take up thy
bed, and go to thy home. (7) And he arose and 7
went to his home. (8) And Avlien the multitudes 8

MATTHEW, IX.

15

saw [it], they were struck witli awe; and they
praised God, who had given authority like this to
men,
9 And as Jesus passed on from there, he saw a
man sitting at the custom-house, whose name was
Matthew, b And he said to him. Follow me : and

10 he arose and followed him. (10) And as they
were reclining in a house, many publicans and
sinners came and reclined with Jesus and his dis-

11 ciples. (11) And when the Pharisees saw [it],
they said to his disciples. Why doth 3'our Rabbi<"-

12 eat with publicans and sinners? (12) And as
Jesus heard [it], he said to them : They who are
in health have no need of a physician, but they

13 that are very sick. (13) Go and learn what that
is : I require compassion, and not a sacrifice ! For
I did not come to call the righteous, but the sinful.

11 Then came to him the disciples of John,<i and
said: Why do we and the Pharisees fast much,

15 and thy disciples fast not? (15) Jesus said to
them : Can the children^ of the nuptial chamber
fast, so long as the bridegroom is with them? But
the days will come when the bridegroom will be

16 taken from them, and then they will fast. (IG) No
one inserteth a piece of new cloth on an old gar-
ment; lest that which fillcth up, tear from that

17 garment, and the rent become greater. (17) And
they do not put new wine into old sacks ; lest the
sacks burst, and the wine run out, and the sacks
perish. But they put new wine into new sacks;
and they are both preserved.

18 And while he was thus discoursing with them,
a certain ruler^ came, drew near, worshipped him,
and said : My daughter is already dead, but come,

19 lay thy hand upon her, and she will live, (li))
And Jesus rose up, and his disciples; and they

20 followed him. (20) And behold, a woman whose
blood had flowed fourteen years, came up behind

21 him, and touched the extremity of his robe : (21)
for she had said in her mind, If I but touch his

22 garment I shall be cured. (22) And Jesus turned
himself, looked at her, and said to her: Take
courage, my daughter; thy faith hath given thee
life.? And the woman was cured from that very

23 hour. (23) And Jesus came to the house of the
ruler: and he saw there pipers, and multitudes

Sy. ^Alo

Sy. ^QjQ^J

Sy. ,_JLkjQ_,

or, guests.

Sy. IjoDJI,
Gr. apywv.

e Sy. hath vivi-
fied thee.

16

MATTHEW, X.

Sy. "Icu:

•= Sy. |j.

A

d .Sy.

making outcry. (24) And he said to them : Retire ; 24
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they
scoffed at him. (25) And when he had ejected 25
the throngs, he entered in, and took her by the
hand, and the maid rose up. (2G) And the fame 26
of this [thing] spread in all that land.

And when Jesus had passed from there, two 27
blind men followed after him, and said : Ilavc
mercy on us. Thou Son of David! (28) And 28
when he had entered a house, those blind men ap-
proached him, and Jesus said to them : Believe ye
that I am able to do this ? They said to him. Yes,
our Lord. (29) Then he touched their eyes, and 29
.said : As ye have believed, so shall it be to 3'ou.
(30) And forthwith their eyes were opened. And 30
Jesus charged them and said : See, that no man
know [of it]. (31) But they went out and spread 31
the fixme of it in all that land.

And as Jesus went out, they brought to him a 32
dumb man in whom was a demon. '> (33) And 33
when the demon had gone out, the dumb man
conversed. And the multitudes admired, and
said: Never was it so seen in Israel! (34) But 34
the Pharisees said : It is by the Prince of demons,
he casteth out demons.

And Jesus travelled over all the cities and the 35
villages: and he taught in their synagogues, and
proclaimed the tidings of the kingdom, and healed
all diseases and all pains. (36) And when Jesus 36
looked on the multitudes, he pitied them ; because
they were wearied and dispersed, like sheep that
have no shepherd. (37) And he said to his dis- 37
ciples. The harvest is great, and the laborers few.
(38) Entreat, therefore, of the Lord of the harvest, 38
that he would send laborers into his harvest.

And he called his twelve disciples'' [to him], X.
and gave them authority over unclean spirits'* to
cast them out, and to heal every pain and disease.
(2) And the names of those twelve Legates^ are 2
these: The first of them,^ Simon who is called
Cephas, and Andrew his brother ; and James the
sou of Zebadee, and John his brother; (3) and 3
Philip, and Bartholomew, and Thomas, and Mat-
thew the juiblican; and James the son of Alpheus,
land Lcbbeus who was called Thaddeus; (4) and 4

MATTHEW, X.

17

Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot/ lie who

5 betrayed him. (5) These twelve Jesus sent forth :
and he commanded them and said : Go not in the
way of the Gentiles:*" and enter not the cities of

6 the Samaritans. (6) But, go ye rather to the lost

7 sheep of the house of Israel. (7) And as ye go,
proclaim and say : The kingdom of heaven hath

8 approached. (8) Heal ye the sick; cleanse the
leprous; [raise theiiead;]? and cast out demons.

9 Freely ye have received ; freely give. (9) Provide

10 not gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; (10)
nor a wallet for the journey : neither two coats,
nor shoes, nor a staff. For the laborer is worthy

11 of his food. (11) And into whatever city or town
ye enter, inquire, Avho in it is worthy; and there

12 stay until ye depart. (12) And when ye enter a

13 house, salute^ the household. (13) And if the
house be worthy, your peace' will come upon it ;
l)ut if it be not worthj^, your peace will return

11 upon yourselves. (14) And whoever will not re-
ceive you, nor hear your discourses, when ye de-
part from that house or that town, shake off the

15 dust from your feet. (15) Verily I say to you,
that it will' be comfortable for the land of Sodom
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, rather than
for that city.

16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep among wolves.
Therefore be ye sagacious as serpents, and guile-

17 less as doves. (17) And beware of men; for they
will deliver you over to the tribunals, and will

18 scourge you in their synagogues. (18) And they
will bring you before governors^ and kings, on
iny account, for a testimony to them and to the

19 Gentiles. (19) And when they deliver you up, be
not anxious how or what ye shall speak ; for it

20 shall be given you in that hour what to say. (20)
For it is not ye that speak, but the spirit of your

21 Father speaking in you. (21) And brother shall
deliver up his brother to death, and a father his
son ; and children shall rise up against parents,

22 and cause them to die. (22) And ye shall be
hated by every one, on account of my name. But
he that' shall endure to the end, shall have life.

23 (23) And when they persecute you in onei city,
flee to another : for verily I say to you. Ye shall
not have completed all the cities of the house of

' Sy. the pro-
fane.

5 Omitted in
most copies.

'• Sy. ask after
the peace of it

' i. e. your sa-
lam, or salu-
tation.

Sy.

Gr. Yj-ys^ivag.

Sy. this.

18

MATTHEW, X.

■" or, members.

» Sy. ^],
Gr. (/.tftfapiov.

P Sy. tu cast, or
disseminale.

' Sy. rt sword.

» Sy. /o divide.

' Sy. children
of Ids house.

Sy. Jindclh.

Israel, till the Son of man shall come. (24) No 24
disciple is better than his rabbi; nor a servant,
than his lord. (25) It is sufficient for the dis- 25
ciple, that he be as his rabbi ; and the servant,
as his lord. If they call the lord of the house
Beelzebub, how much more the children™ of his
family? (26) Therefore be not afraid of them ; 26
for there is nothing covered up, that shall not be
exposed; nor concealed, that shall not become
known. (27) Whatever I say to you in the dark, 27
that speak ye in the light ; and what jq have
licard in your ears, proclaim ja on the housetops.

(28) And be not afraid of them that kill the body, 28
but cannot kill the soul ; but be afraid rather of
Ilini Avho can destroy both soul and body in hell."

(29) Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing?" 29
Yet one of them doth not fall to the ground with-
out your Father. (30) As for you, even the hairs 30

[of your head are all numbered. (31) Therefore be 31
j not afraid : 3^0 are more important than many
sparrows. (32) Wherefore, whoever shall confess 32
me before men, him will I also confess before my
Father who is in heaven. (33) But whoever shall 33
deny me before men, him will I also deny before
my Father who is in heaven.

Think not that I have come to sowp quietness 3-1
on the earth: I have not come to sow fj[uietness,
but conflict.'' (35) For I have come to set^^ a man 35
against his father, and a daugliter against her
mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-
in-law. (36) And a man's foes will be the mem- 36
bers of his household.^ (37) He that lovctli father 37
or mother more than me, is not worthy of me:
and he that lovetli son or daughter more than me,
is not worthy of me : (38) and he that doth not 38
bear his cro.ss and follow after me, is not worthy
of me. (39) He that prescrveth^ his life, shall lose 39
it: and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall
preserve it. (10) He that cntertaincth you, enter- 10
taineth me: and he that entertaineth me, euter-
taineth him that sent me. (41) lie that entertain- 41
eth a pro})het in the name of a prophet, shall re-
ceive a prophet's reward : and he that entertaineth
a righteous man in the name of a righteous man,
shall receive a righteous man's reward. (42) And 42
whoever shall give one of these little ones to drink

MATTHEW, XI.

19

a cup of cold [water] only, in tlie name of a dis-
ciple, verily I say to you, lie shall not lose his
Xl.reward. (XI.) And when Jesus had ended the
instructions'"- to his twelve disciples, he went from
there, to teach and to proclaim in their cities,

2 Now when John, in the house of prisoners,
heard of the works of Messiah, he sent by the hand

3 of his disciples, (3) and said to him : Art thou he

4 that Cometh, or are we to expect another ? (4) Jesus
answered, and said to them : Go, tell John the

5 things that ye hear and see : (5) the blind see, and
the lame walk, and the leprous are cleansed, and
the deaf hear, and the dead rise up, and the needy

6 hear good tidings : (6) and happy is he, who shall

7 not be stumbled at me. (7) And when they were
gone, Jesus began to say to the multitudes, con-
cerning John : AVhat went ye into the wilderness

8 to see? A reed that waved in the wind?'' (8)
And if not; what went ye out to see? A man
clothed in delicate robes ? Lo, they that are
clothed in delicate [robes], are in the dwellings of

9 kings. (9) And if not ; what went ye out to sec ?
A prophet ? Yes, say I to you, and more than a

10 prophet. (10) For this is he of whom it is writ-
ten : Behold, I send my messenger«i before thy
face, that he may prepare the way before thee.

11 (11) Verily I say to you, Among those born of
women, there hath not arisen a greater than John
the Baptizer: yet the small one in the kingdom

12 of heaven, is greater than he. (12) And from the
days of John the Baptizer, until now, the kingdom
of heaven is assailed by force, and the violent

13 seize it. (13) For all the prophets and the law^

14 prophesied, until the time of John, (14) And, if
ye are willing, receive ye, that this is he who was

15 to come. (15) lie that hath ears to hear, let him
hear !

1(3 But to what shall I compare this generation?
It is hke to children, that sit in the market-jiiace

17 and call to their associates, (17) and say: We have
sung to you, and ye did not dance: we have wailed

18 to you, and he did not lament. (18) For John
came, not eating and not drinking; and they said,

19 He hath a demon.^ (19) Tlie Son of man came,
eating and drinking; and they say: Behold, a

» Sy. commands,
or, precepts.

Sy. 1^0?
Sy. house.

Sy. jJDJjLD

' Sy. ]Au5o],
tlie Pentateuch.

Sy. 'jojj

20

MATTHEW, XII.

Sy. ^1

,0 I •

Sy. flace of
seeds.

gluttonous man, and a wine drinker, and a friend
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified
by her works.

Then began Jesus to reproach the cities, in 20
which his many deeds of power were wrought,
yet they repented not. (21) And he said : Woe to 21
thee, Chorazin! Woe to thee, Bethsaida ! For if
the deeds of power done in you, had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, doubtless, they would long ago
have repented in sackcloth and ashes. (22) IBut I 22
say to you, It will be comfortable for Tyre and
Sidon, in the day of judgment, rather than for
you. (23) And thou, Capernaum, which hast been 23
lifted up to heaven, shalt be brought down to the
grave.g For if those deeds of power which were
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would
have stood to this day. (24) But I say to thee, 24
It will be comfortable for the land of Sodom, in
the day of judgment, rather than for thee.

At that time Jesus answered and said: I praise 25
thee, 0 my Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that
thou hast hid these things from the wise and know-
ing, and hast revealed them to little children. (26) 26
Yes, my Father ; for so it seemed good before thee.

(27) Every thing is given up by my Father to me. 27
And no one knoweth the Son, except the Father.
Also, no one knoweth the Father, except the Son,
and he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him].

(28) Come unto me, all ye wearied and heavily 28
burdened, and I will ease you. (29) Take my 20
yoke upon you ; and learn from me, that I am
gentle and subdued in my heart: and ye will find
rest for your souls : (30) for my yoke is pleasant, 30
and my burden is light.

At that time Jesus, on the sabbath, walked XII.
in the tillage grounds:^ and his disciples were
hungry, and began to ])luck the ears and to eat.
(2) And Avhen the Pharisees saw them, they said 2
to kim : See ; thy disciples arc doing that which
it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. (3) But he 3
said to them. Have ye not read what David did
when he was hungry, and they that were with
him? (-1) Ilow he went to the house of God, and 4
ate the bread of the Lord's table ; which it was
not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were

MATTHEW, XII.

21

what that is,

yc would not 1

(Jilt fault. (8)

with liim, but solelj for the priests? (5) Or have

y-e not read in the law,^ how that in the temple

the priests profane the sabbath, and are without

fliult? (6) But 1 say to you, that a greater than

the temple is here. (7) And if ye had known

I desire mercy, and not sacrihee;

lave criminated them who are witli-

For the Son of man, is lord of the

sabljath

And Jesus went from tliere, and came to their
synagogue. (10) And a man was there, Avhose
hand was withered. And the}^ questioned him,
and said, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath ? that
they might defame him. (11) And he said to
them. What man among you is there, who, if he
have a sheep, and it fall into a pit on the day of
the sabbath, doth not lay hold of it and lift it out?
(12) Now, how much better is a human being*^ than
a sheep ! AVherefore it is lawful to do what is
go(xl, on the sabbath. (18) Then said he to the
man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched
out liis hand; and it was restored, and like the
other. ti (14) And the Pharisees went out and
held a consultation against him, that they might
destroy him.

But Jesus knew [it]; and he retired from there.
And great multitudes followed him : and he cured
them all. (16) And he charged them not to make
him known : (17) that what Avas spoken by the
})rophet Isaiah might be fulfilled, saying : (18) Be-
hold my servant, in whom I have complacency ;
my beloved, in whom my soul delighteth. I will
}uit my spirit upon him; and he shall proclaim
19 judgment to the Gentiles. (19) lie shall not con-
tend, nor be clamorous, nor shall any one hear his
voice in the market-place. « (20) The crushed
reed he will not break ; and the flickering lamp he
will not extinguish ; until he bring judgment^" to
be victorious.^ (21) And in his name shall the
Gentiles trust.

Then they brought to him a demoniac that was
dumb and blind; and he healed him, so that the
dumb and blind man both talked and saw._ (23)
And all the multitude were amazed, and said : Is
not this the son of David? (24) But when the
Pharisees heard [it], they said : This man doth not

9
10

11

12

13

14

15

IG
17
18

20

21

99

24

in the Penta-
teuch.

Sy. a son of
man.

Sy. itsfclhio.

'■ or, public
street.

' i. e. law, or
justice.

' Sy. to a vic-
tory.

22

MATTHEW, XII.

*' Sy. scatlere'.h
lo scalier.

Sy. ]vn\s

'' or, useless.

' Sy. ]i<^Vn

^■Sy.UI
° Sy. ^Q_,

cast out demons, except by Beelzebub the prince
of demons. (25) And Jesus knew their thoughts, 25
and said to them: Every kingdom that is divided
against itself, will become desolate; and every
house or city which is divided against itself, will
not stand. (26) Now if Satan cast out Satan, he 26
is divided against himself; how then doth his king-
dom stand? (27) And if I by Beelzebub cast out 27
demons, by whom do your children cast them out"?
Wherefore they will be your judges. (28) But if 28
I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, the king-
dom of God hath come near to you. (29) Or how 29
can one enter the house of a strong man, and plun-
der his goods, unless he first bind the strong man ?
and then he may plunder his house. (30) He that 30
is not with me, is against me ; and he that gather-
eth not with me actually scattereth.^ (§1) There- 31
fore I say to you, that all sins and contumelies
shall be forgiven to men ; but the contumely which
is against the Spirit, shall not be forgiven to men,
(32) And whoever shall speak a word against the 32
Son of man, it will be forgiven him: but whoever
shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it will not be
forgiven him; — not in this world,' and not in the
world to come. (33) Either make the tree good, 33
and its fruits good ; or make the tree bad, and its
fruits bad : for a tree is known by its fruits. (34) 3-i
Ollsj^ring of vipers, how can ye who are evil, speak
good things ? For out of the fullnesses of the heart
the mouth speaketh. (35) A good man out of good 35
treasures bringeth forth good things, and a bad man
out of bad treasures bringeth forth bad things.
(36) For I say to you, That for every idle^ word 36
that men shall speak, they shall give account of it
in the day of judgment. (37) For by thy Avords 37
thou shalt be justilied ; and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.

Then answered some of the Scribes and of the 38
Pharisees, and said to him: Teacher,^ we wish to
see from thee a sign.'" (39) But ho replied and 39
said to them : A wicked and adulterous generation
dcmandeth a sign : but a sign will not be given to
it, unless it be the sign of Jonah" the prophet.
(40) For as Jonah was in the belly of the lish three 40
days and three nights; so will the Son of man be
in the heart of the earth three days and three

MATTHEW, XIII.

23

41 nights. (41) The people of Nineveh will stand up
in the judgment against this generation, and will
condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of
Jonah ; and lo, a greater than Jonah is here.

42 (42) The queen of the souths will stand up in the
judgment against this generation, and will con-
demn it : for she came from the extremities? of the
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and lo, a

43 superior to Solomon is here. (48) And when an
unclean spirit goeth out of a man, it wandereth in
places where is no water, and seeketh comfort and

44 findeth [it] not. (44) Then it saith : I will return
to my house, from which I came out. And it
Cometh, and findeth it vacated, and swept clean,

45 and set in order. (45) So it goeth and taketh
with it seven other spirits, worse than itself, and
they enter and dwell in it; and the end of that
man is worse than his beginning. So will it be to
this evil generation.

4G And while he was discoursing to the multitudes,
his mother and his brothers came and stood with-

47 out, and sought to speak with him. (47) And a
person said to him : Lo, thy mother and thy
brothers stand without, and seek to speak with

48 thee. (48) But he replied, and said to him that
informed him: Who is my mother? and who are

49 my brothers? (49) And he stretched forth his
hand towards his disciples, and said : Behold my

50 mother, and behold my brothers ! (50) For every
one that doeth the good pleasure of my Father who
is in heaven, that person is my brother, and my
sister, and my mother.

XIII. And on that day Jesus went out of the house,

2 and sat by the side of the sea. (2) And great
multitudes assembled around him; so that he
embarked and seated himself in a ship, and all the

3 multitude stood on the shore of the sea. (3) And
he discoursed with them much, by similitudes. 'i
And he said. Behold, a sower went forth to sow.

4 (4) And as he sowed, some [seed] fell upon the
side of a path : and a bird came and devoured it

5 (5) And other [seed] fell upon a rock, so that it
had not much soil: and it sprung up forthwith,

6 because there was no depth of earth. (6) But
when the sun was up it wilted. And, because it

" Sy. ]ivn.;

or, parables.
Sy. lZ]J^£o

2i

MATTHEW, XIII.

or, parables.

' or, he turned;
or, turn them-
selves.

Sy. temporary.

oSy.

12

U

lacked root, it dried up. (7) And other [seed] fell 7
among thorns : and the thorns shot up, and choked
it. (8) And other [seed] fell on good ground ; and 8
bore fruits, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold,
and some_ thirtjfold. (9) He that hath ears to 9
hear, let him hear.

And his disciples came and said to him, Why 10
discourscst thoa to them in similitudes ?'' (11) And 11
he answered, and said to them : Because, to you it
is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of
heaven, but to them it is not given, (12) For to
him that hath, shall be given; and he shall abound:
but from him that hath not, even what he hath
shall be taken from him. (13) For this cause I
discourse to them in similitudes, because they see
and do not see, and they hear and do not hear, nor
understand. (14) And in them -is fulfilled the
prophecy of Isaiah, who said : By hearing ye shall
hear, and shall not understand ; and by seeing ye
see, and shall not know : (15) For the heart of this 15
people hath grown fat, and with their ears they
have heard heavily, and their eyes they have closed;
lesl; they should see with their eyes, and should
hear with their ears, and should understand with
their heart, and should turn;^ and I should heal
them. (10) But happy are your eyes, for they 16
see ; and your ears, for they hear. (17) For verily 17
I say to you. That many prophets and righteous
[men] longed to see what ye see, and did not see
[it] ; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear
[it]. (18) But hear ye the similitude of the seed.

(19) Every one that heareth the word of the king-
dom, and understandeth it not, the evil one cometh
and snatcheth away the seed sowed in his heart :
this is what was sowed by the side of the path,

(20) And that which was sowed on the rock, is ho
that heareth the word, and at once rcceiveth it
with joy. (21) Yet hath he no root in him, but is
of short duration ;'^ and when there is trouble or
persecution on account of the word, he soon stum-
bleth. (22) And that which was sowed among
thorns, is he that heareth the word ; and care for
this world<^ and the deceptivcncss of riches, choke
the word; and he is without fruits. (23) But that 23
whicli was sowed on good ground, is he that
heareth my word, and understandeth, and beareth

18
19

20
21

22

MATTHEW, XIII.

25

fruits, and yieldeth, some a hundredfold, some six-
tyfold, and some tliirtvfold.

24 Another simihtude he proposed^" to them, and
said: The kingdom of heaven is hke to a man who

25 sowed good seed in his field, (25) And while
people were asleep, his enemy came and sowed tares

26 among the wheat, and went away. (26) And
when the plant shot up and bore fruits, then ap-

27 peared also the tares. (27) And the servants of
the householders came, and said to him, Our lord,
didst thou not sow good seed in th}^ field? From

28 whence are the tares in it. (28) And he said to
them, An enemy hath done this. The servants
said to him, Is it thy pleasure that we go and

29 gather them out ? (29) And he said to them,
[No,] lest, while ye gather out the tares, ye also

30 eradicate the wheat with them. (30) Let them
both grow together until the harvest; and at the
time of harvest, I will say to the reapers. Gather
out first the tares, and bind them in bundles to be
burned; but the wheat gather ye into my granary.

31 (31) Another similitude proposed he to them,
and said: The kingdom of heaven is like to a
kernel of mustard seed, which a man took and

32 sowed in his field, (32) And this is the least of
all seeds ; but when it is grown, it is greater than
all the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that a bird
of heaven may come and nestle in its branches.

33 (33) Another similitude spake he to them. The
kingdom of heaven is like the leaven, which a
woman took and buried in three measures'' of meal,

34 until the whole fermented. (31) All these things
Jesus discoursed to the multitude in similitudes;'
and without similitudes he did not discourse with

35 \hem. (35) That so might be fulfilled that which
mis spoken by the prophet, who said : I will open
mj mouth in similitudes ; I will utter^ things con-
ceded from before the foundation of the world.

36 T\ien Jesus sent away the multitudes, and went
into the house. And his disciples came to him,
and snid : Explain to us the similitude of the tares

37 and the field. (37) And he answered, and said to
them : jle that soweth tlic good seed, is the Son of

38 God. (^) And the field is the world.^ And the
good seed are the children of the kingdom; but
the tares are the children of the wicked One.

'' Sy. allego-
rized.

^ Sy. lord of the
house.

,•> Sy. ^llD
' or, parables.

^ Sy. eructate.

1 Sy. ]Lq\i

26

MATTHEW, XIII.

" Sy. consurrv-
mation.

0 Sy. ]vnVv

r or, good.

Sy.

Gr.

yivos.

Sy. consum-
malion.

S9

or, parables.

Sy.

40
41

43
44

(39) The enemy tliat sowed tliem, is Satan."i
The harvest is the end" of the world :« and the
reapers are the angels. (40) As therefore the
tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so will
it be in the end of the world. (41) The Son of
man will send forth his angels, and they will
gather out of his kingdom all the stumbling blocks,
and all the doers of evil ; (42) and will cast them 42
into a furnace of fire. There will be wailing and
gnashing of teeth, (43) Then will the righteous
shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father.
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (44) Again,
the kinofdom of heaven is like a treasure that is
hid in a field ; Avhich when a man findeth, he con-
cealeth it, and, from his joy, he goeth and selleth
all that he hath, and buj^eth that field. (45) Again, 45
the kingdom of heaven is like a merchantman, who
sought after richp pearls :■■ (46) and when he found 46
one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that
he had, and bought it. (47) Again, the kingdom 47
of heaven is like a sweep, net, which was cast into
the sea, and collected [fishes] of every kind.^ (48) 48
And when it Was full, they drew it to the shores of
the sea ; and they sat down and culled over : and
the good they put into vessels, and the bad they
cast away. (49) So will it be in the end* of the
world. The angels will go forth, and will sever
the wicked from among the just; (50) and will
cast them into a furnace of fire. There will be
wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Jesus said to them : Have ye understood all
these things? They say to him : Yes, our Lord.
(52) He said to them : Therefore every Scribe who 52
is instructed for the kingdom of heaven, is like a
man who is master of a house, who bringeth fortii
from his treasures things new and old, (53) A'ld
it was so, that when Jesus had ended these siniili-
tudcs,v he departed thence.

And he entered into his own city. And he
taught them in their synagogacs, in such n:anner
that they wondered, and said: Whence lath he
this wisdom and [these] works of power ? (55) Is
not this man the carpenter's son'/^^ js not his
mother called Mary, and his brothers James and
Joses and Simon and Judas? (56) And all his
sisters, are they not with us ? Whence then hath

49

50

51

53

54

t)0

56

MATTHEW, XIV.

27

57 this man all these things? (57) And they were
stumbled at him. But Jesus said to them : There
is no prophet who is little, except in his own city

58 and in his own house. (58) And he did not per-
form there many works of power, because of their
unbelief.

XIV. And at that time Herod the Tetrarch heard

2 the fime of Jesus: (2) and he said to his ser-
vants : This is John the Baptizer : he is risen
from the grave :<'^ therefore works of power are

3 wrought by him. (3) Now this Herod had seized
John, and bound him and cast him into prison;^
on account of Herodias, the wife of his brother

4 Philip. (4) For John had said to him : It is not

5 lawful for her to be thy wife. (5) And he had
wished to kill him ; but he was afraid of the peo-
ple, seeing that they regarded^^ him as a prophet.

6 (6) But when Herod's birthday festival*^ occurred,
the daughter of Herodias danced before the guests;

7 and she pleased Herod. (7) Therefore he swore to
her by an oath, that he would give her whatsoever

8 she might ask. (8) And she, as she had been in-
structed by her mother, said : Give me here in a

9 dishc the head of John the Ba2)tizer. (9) And it
troubled the king: nevertheless, on account of
the oath, and the guests, he commanded that it

10 should be given her. (10) And he sent and cut

11 off the head of John in the prison. (11) And the
head Avas brought in a dish and given to the girl ;

12 and she brought it to her mother. (12) And his
disciples came and bore away the corpse, and
buried [it] ; and they went and informed Jesus.

13 (13) And Jesus, when he had heard [it], retired
alone, in a ship, to a desert place. And when the
multitudes heard [of it], they followed him by dry
land from the cities.

14 And when Jesus disembarked, he saw great
multitudes ; and he had compassion on them, and

15 healed their sick. (15) And when it was evening,
his disciples came to. him, and said to him: This
is a desert place, and the time is gone; send away
the throngs of people, that they may go to the

16 villages, and buy themselves food. (16) But he
said to them : It is not necessary for them to go ;

17 give ye them to eat. (17) And they said to him:

* Sy, house of
the dead.

^ Sy. house of
prisoners.

Sy. held.

Sy. house of
his natiiilij.

■ Sy. ]"^i "^
Gr. "jri'vaf-axoj.

28

MATTHEW, XIV.

o\; filled,

Sy. aside from.

^ Gr. Peter.

Sy. ;mi.

-^5.

9.".

2i

We have nothing here but five cakes and two
dshes. (18) Jesus said to them : Bring them here 18
to me. "(1^0 ^i^d he commanded the multitudes 19
to recline on the ground : and he took the five
cakes and two fishes, and he looked towards
heaven, and blessed, and brake, and gave to his
disei[)les; and the disciples placed before the mul-
titudes. (20) And thcj all ate, and were satisfied :f 20
and ihQy took up the broken remains, twelve full
baskets. (21) And the men who had eaten were 21
five thousand, besidess the women and children.

And immediately he constrained his disciples to 22
embark in a ship, and to go before him to the other
side, while he sent away the multitudes. (23) And
when he had sent the multitudes away, he ascended
a mountain alone to pray. And when it was dark,
he was there alone. • (24) And the ship was dis-
tant from land many furlongs : meanwhile it was
much tossed by the waves ; for the wind was ad-
verse to it. (25) And in the fourth watch of the 25
night, Jesus came up to them, walking upon the
waters. (20) And his disciples saw him as he walk- 2G
ed upon the waters, and they were perturbated:
and they said. What we see is a spectre : and they
cried out through fear. (27) But Jesus immediately 27
spoke to them, and said: Have courage: it is I; be
not afraid. (28) Cephas^' replied, and said to him : My 28
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee on the
waters. (29) And Jesus said to him, Come. And
Cephas descended from the ship, and walked upon
the waters to go to Jesus. (30) But when he saw
the wind to be violent, he was afraid, and began to
sink. And he raised his voice, and said: My
Lord, rescue me. (31) And immediately our Lord 31
reached forth his hand, and caught him, and said
to him: O small in faith, why didst thou distrust!
(32) And as they entered the ship, the wind sub- 32
sided. (33) And they that were in the ship, came 33
and worshi])ped him, and said: Truly thou art the
Son of God 1 (34) And they rowed on, and came 34
to the land of Gennesaret.' (35) And the men of 35
that place knew him: and they sent to all the vil-
lages around them; and they brought to him all
tliat were very sick; (36) and they entreated of
him, that they might touch at lenst the exti'cmity
of his garment. And they who touched, were healed.

29

30

36

MATTHEW, XV.

29

0

9

XV, Then came to Jesus Pharisees and Scribes that

2 were from Jerusalem, and said: (2) Why do thy
disciples transgress the tradition of the elders,*
and Wash not their hands when they eat bread?

3 (3) Jesus replied and said to them : Why do ye
also transgress the commandment of God, on ac-

4 count of your tradition? (-4) For God hath said:
Honor thy father, and thy mother; and he that
revileth his father or his mother, shall be put to

0 death.'' (5) But ye say: Whosoever shall say to
a fotlier or to a mother. Be that my oflering, by
Avhich ye get profit from me: then<= he must not
lionor'^ his father or his mother. (6) And [thus]
ye make void the word of God, for the sake of

7 your tradition. (7) Ye hypocrites, well did the

5 prophet Isaiah prophesy of you, and say : (8) This
people honoreth me with the lips, but their heart
is far from me. (9) And in vain they pay me
homage, while they teach doctrines that are the
precepts of men.' (10) And he called the multi-
tudes, and said to them. Hear and understand.

11 (11) Not that which entereth the mouth, defileth
a man ; but that which proceedeth from the mouth,
that defileth a man. (12) Then came his disciples,
and said to him : Knowest thou, that the Pharisees
were offended when they heard that speech? (13)
And he replied, and said to them: Every plant, ^^
which my Father who is in heaven hath not planted,
shall be eradicated. (1-4) Let them alone: they
are blind leaders of the blind. And if a blind man
leadeth one blind, they will both foil into the ditch.

(15) And Simon Cephas^ answered and said to
him: My Lord, explain to us this similitude.?

(16) And he said to them: Are ye also, up to this
time, without understanding? (17) Know ye not,
that whatever entereth the mouth, passeth into the
belly, and from there is ejected by purgation?

18 (18) But that which proceedeth from the mouth,
Cometh from the heart : and that is what defileth
a man. (19) For, from the heart proceed evil
thoughts, adultery, murder, whoredom, theft, false
testimony, reviling. (20) These are the things
that defile a man. But if a man eat while his
hands are unwashed, he is not defiled.

And Jesus departed from there, and went to

10

12

11:

15

16
17

19

20

21

22 the confines of Tyre and Sidon. (22) And lo, a

Sy. 1 ■> '» « n

'' Sy. to die
shall die.

<= Sy. and.

'' i. e. hy kind
offices.

° or, planting.

<■ Gr. Peter.
' or, parable.

30

MATTHEW, XV.

tSy.

-LTD

Sy. ]{l»

Sy. breads

Sy.

Gr.

woman, a Canaanitcss^ from those confines, came
forth, caUing out and saying : Compassionate me,
my Lord, thou son of David : my dauglitcr is
grievously distressed by a demon.* (23) But he
answered her not a word. And his disciples came
and requested of him, and said : Send her away,
for she crieth after us. (24) But he answered and
said to them : I am not sent, except to the sheep
that have strayed from the house of Israel. (25)
And she came, and worshipped him, and said:
Help me, my Lord. (26) Jesus said to her: It is
not proper, to take the bread of the children and
throw it to the dogs. (27) And she said: Even so,
my Lord ; yet the dogs eat of the fragments that
fall from the tables of their masters, and live.
(28) Then Jesus said to her : O woman, great is
thy faith : be it to thee, as thou desirest. And her
daughter was cured from that hour.

And Jesus dej)arted from there, and came to the 29
side of the sea of Galilee: and he ascended a
mountain, and sat there. (30) And great multi-
tudes came to him ; and with them were the lame,
and the blind, and the dumb, and the maimed, and
many others : and they laid them at the feet of
Jesus, and he healed them. (31) So that the mul-
titudes were amazed, when thay saw the dumb
speaking, and the maimed made whole, and the
lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they
praised the God of Israel. (32) Then Jesus called 32
his disciples, and said to them : I pity this multi-
tude ; for lo, tliese three days they have continued
with me, and they have nothing to eat : and I am
unwilling to send them away fasting, lest they
faint by the way. (33) Ilis disciples say to him :
Whence can we get bread in the wilderness, to
satisfy all this multitude? (34) Jesus said to
them, Uow many loaves have ye ? They said to
him, Seven, and a few little fishes. (35) And he
commanded the multitudes to recline on the
ground. (36) And he took the seven loaves'^ and
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave
to his disciples ; and the disciples gave to the mul-
titudes. (37) And they all ate, and were satisfied.
And they took up the remains of fragments, seven
full baskets.i (3S) And they that had eaten were
(f'^r-jpiosg. I four thousand men, besides women and children.

24

26
27

28

30

31

'^cd1,|

33

35
36

37

38

MATTHEW, XVI.

31

39 (39) And wlien he had sent away the multitudes,
he took ship, and came to the coasts of Magdala.*"

XVI. And Pharisees and Sadducees came near, tempt-
ing him, and asking him to show them a sign

2 from heaven. (2) But he answered, and said to
them : When it is evening ye say, It will be fair

3 weather ; for the heavens^ are red. (3) And in the
morning ye say. There will be a storm to-day;
for the heavens are sadly red. Ye hypocrites, ye
are intelligent to discover the aspect of the heavens,
but the signs of this time ye have no skill to dls-

4 cern. (4) A wicked and adulterous generation
asketh for a sign ; but no sign shall be given it,
but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And he left
them, and departed.

5 And when his disciples had come to the farther
shore, 1^ they had forgotten to take bread with

6 them. (6) And he said to them: Take heed, and
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the Sad-

7 ducees. (7) And they reasoned among themselves,
and said, [it was] because they had taken no bread.

8 (8) But Jesus knew [it] and said to them : O ye
small in faith ! why reason ye among yourselves

9 because ye have taken no bread? (9) Ilave ye
not yet understood ? Do ye not remember the five
loaves and the five thousand, and the many bask-

10 ets^^ ye took up ? (10) Nor the seven loaves and
the four thousand, and the many baskets'^ ye took

11 up? (11) How is it that ye do not understand
that it was not concerning bread that I spoke to
you ; but that ye should beware of the leaven of

12 the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? (12) Then
understood they, that he did not bid them beware
of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine*' of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.

13 And when Jesus came into the region of Cae-
sarea Philippi, he questioned his disciples, and
said : What do men say concerning me, that I the

14 Son of man, am? (14) And they said: Some say
that [thou art] John the Baptizer; but others,
Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the proph-

15 ets. (15) He said to them: But, who do ye

16 yourselves say that I am? (16) Simon Cephas'"
answered and said : Thou art the Messiah, the Son

17 of the hving God. (17) Jesus answered, and said

Sy.o,

.^

Sy. ilic heaven
is.

' Sy. l;n%\

' Sy.
,^ 1 1 I g^O O

'■ Sy.

e Sy.

' Gr. Simon Pe-
ter.

^.9

MATTHEW, XVII.

^ Sy. "i^lo ;
i. e. a rock.

^ Sy. »jZj.1.

■ Sy. ^CL..^,
^Ae grave.

^ Sy. 1,:V.o,
Gr. xX;((Jaj.

' Sy. ] « "i I, O
'" Sy.

° Gr. Pe/er.
" S3-, tj^m

P Sy. to keep his
soul alive.

Sy. cn it.^1

» Gr. Pe/er.

to liim: Blessed art thou, Simon son of Jonas;
for flesh and blood have not revealed [it] to thee,
but my Father who is in heaven. (18) Also I say 18
to thee, that thou art Cephas: and upon this rock,g
[ will build my church :h and the gates of death'
shall not triumph over it. (19) To thee will I 19
give the keysi^ of the kingdom of heaven: and
whatever thou slialt bind on earth, shall be bound
in heaven : and whatever thou shalt unbind on
earth, shall be unbound in heaven. (20) Then 20
he enjoined on his disciples, that they should tell
no man that he was the Messiah.

And from that time Jesus began to show to 21
his disciples, that he was to go up to Jeru.salem,
and to suffer much from the Elders,' and from
the chief priests'" and Scribes, and be killed, and
on the third day arise. (22) And Cephas'^ took 22
him, and began to rebuke him; and he said: Far
be it from thee, my Lord, that this should be_ to
thee. (23) But he turned, and said to Cephas: 23
Get thee behind me, Satan :» Thou art a stumbling-
block to me ; for thou thinkcst not the things of
God, but the things of men.

Then said Jesus to his disciples : If any one de- 24
sireth to come after me, let him deny himself; and
let him bear his cross, and come after me. (25) 25
For, whoever chooseth to preserve his life,P shall
lose it; and whoever will lose his life for my
sake, shall find it. (2G) For what will it profit 26
a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and
shall lose his soul?"" 'Or what will a man give
in exchange for his soul? (27) For the Son of 27
man is to come in the glory of his Father, with
all his holy angels ; and then will he recompense
to every man as his deeds are. (28) Verily I 28
say to you : There are some persons standing
here, who shall not taste death, till they see the
Son of man coming in his kingdom.

And after six days Jesus took Cephas, i^ XVII.
and James, and John his brother, and conducted
them alone to a high mountain. (2) And Jesus 2
was changed before them: and his face shone like
the sun; and his vestments became white like the
light. (3) And there appeared to them Moses and 3
Elijah, in conversation with him. (4) Then Ce- 4

MATTHEW, XVII.

33

plias answered and said to Jesus : My Lord, it is
good for us to be here: and, if it please thee, we
will make here three booths ; one for thee, and

5 one for Moses, and one for Elijah, (5) And while]
he was yet speaking, lo, a bright cloud over-
shadowed them : and there was a voice from the
cloud which said : This is my beloved Son, in

6 whom I have pleasure ; hear ye him. (6) And
when the disciples heard [it], they fell on their

7 faces, and were much afraid. (7) And Jesus came
to them and touched them, and said : Arise, and

8 be not afraid. (8) And they raised their eyes,

9 and they saw no person, except Jesus only. (9)
And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus
charged them, and said to them : Speak of this
vision before no person, until the Son of man shall

10 have arisen from the dead. (10) And his disciples
asked him, and said to him : Why then do the

11 Scribes say, that Elijah must first come? (11) Je-
sus answered, and said to them : Elijah doth first

12 come, to fulfill every thing. (12) And I say to
you, That, behold, Elijah hath come, and they did
not know him ; and they have done to him what-
ever they pleased: and, in like manner, also the

13 Son of man is to suffer from them. (13) Then the
disciples understood, that he spake to them of John
the Baptizer.

14: And when they came to the multitude, a man
approached him, and bowed himself on his knees,

15 (15) and said to him: My Lord, compassionate
me. I have a son who is a lunatic, and grievously
afflicted ; for often he fallcth into the fire, and often

16 into the water. (16) And I brought him to thy

17 disciples, and they could not heal him. (17) Je-
sus answered and said: O unbelieving and per-
verse generation ! How long shall I be with you ?
and how long bear with you? Bring him here to

18 me. (18) And Jesus rebuked the demon, and it
departed from him : and from that hour the child

19 was healed. (19) Then came the disciples to Je-
sus, apart, and said to him : Why could not we

20 heal him? (20) Jesus said to them: Because of
your unbelief For verily I say to you, That if
there be in you faith like a grain of mustard seed,
ye may say to this mountain, Eemove hence, and
it will remove: and nothing will be too hard for

3

84

MATTHEW, XVIII.

■= or, conversant.

Sy- ^101

" or, sons of
freedom.

f Sy. IjAcdI,
Gr. cTrar^pa.

• Sy. 1.^

•> Sy.

cSy.

•i Sy. causes of
slumhlins[.

• Sy.

you. (21) But this kind'' goetla not out, except 21
by fasting and prayer.

And wJiile they were residenf^ in Galilee, Jesus 22
said to them : The Son of rnan is to be betrayed
into the hands of men; (23) and they will kill 23
him ; and tlie third day he will arise. And it
saddened them much.

And when they came to Capernaum, those who 24
receive the two drachmas'^ of capitation money
came to Cephas, and said to him : Doth not your
rabbi pay his two drachmas? (25) He said to 25
them, Yes. And when Cephas had entered the
house, Jesus anticipated him and said to liim:
How doth it appear to thee, Simon? The kings
of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute and
capitation money ? of their children, or of aliens ?
(26) Simon said to him: Of aliens. Jesus said to 26
him : Then the children are free." (27) But still, 27
lest they be stumbled with us, go thou to tlie sea
and cast in a fish-hook, and the fish that shall first
come up, open its mouth, and thou wilt find a
stater :f that take, and give for me and for thyself.

In that hour the disciples approached Je- XVIII.
sus, and said: Who is the greatest in the king-
dom of heaven? (2) And Jesus called a child, 'i 2
and placed him in the midst of them, (3) and said : 3
Verily I su}^ to you, that unless ye be converted,
and become lilcc children, ^^ ye will not enter the
kingdom of heaven. (4) He therefore that shall 4
humble himself like this child, he will be great in
the kingdom of heaven. (5) And he that shall 5
receive in my name [one who is] like to this child,
he receiveth me. (B) And whosoever shall stum- 6
ble one of these little ones'" that believe in me, it
were better for him that a millstone were suspended
to his neck, and that he Avere sunk in the depths
of the sea. (7) Woe to the world because of stum- 7
bling blocks!" For it must be, that stumbling
blocks come. But, woe to the person by whose
means the stumbling blocks come. (8) If then thy 8
hand or thy foot make thee stumble, cut it olY and
cast it from thee: for it is good for thee to enter
into life lame or mutilated, and not that, with two
I hands or two feet, thou fall into eternal^ fire.
](9) And if thine eye make thee stumble, pluck it 9

MATTHEW, XVIII.

out and cast it from thee : for it is good for thee to
enter into life with one eye, and not that, with two

10 eyes, thou fall into the helF of fire. (10) See that
ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say to
you, That their angelssr in heaven, at all times, are
beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven,

11 (11) For the Son of man, hath come to give life^

12 to that which was lost.' (12) How doth it appear
to you ? If a man should have a hundred sheep,
and one of them should go astra}^, will he not
leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and

13 go and seek the one that strayed? (13) And if he
find it, verily I say to 3'ou, that he rejoiceth in it,
more than in the ninety and nine that did not

14 stray. (14) Just so, it is not the pleasure of your
Father who is in heaven, that one of these little
onesk should perish. 1

15 Moreover, if thy brother commit an ofTence'"
against thee, go and admonish him between thee
and him only. If he hear thee, thou hast gained

16 thy brother. (16) But if he hear thee not, take
with thee one or two, that at the mouth of two or
three witnesses every word" may be established.

17 (17) And if he will also not hear them, tell [it]
to the church." And if he will also not hear the
church, let him be to thee as a publican and a

18 heathen.P (18) Verily I say to you, That whatever
ye shall bindf on earth, shall be bound in heaven :
and whatever ye shall unbind on earth, shall be

19 unbound in heaven. (19) Again I say to you,
That if two of j^ou shall agree^ on earth concerning
any thing that they sliall ask, it shall be to them*

20 from my Father who is in heaven. (20) For where
two or three [are] assembled in my name, there
[am] I in the midst of them.

21 Then Cephas"' approached him, and said to him. :
My Lord, how many times, if my brother commit
offence against me,^^ shall I forgive him? up to

22 seven times? (22) Jesus said to him: I do not
say to thee, up to seven times, but up to seventy

23 times seven. (23) Therefore the . kingdom of
heaven is like to some king, who wished to have

24 a reckoning with his servants. (24) And when
he began to reckon, they brought to him one

25 debtor of ten thousand talents.^ (25) And as ho
had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded i

' Sy. IjcO^

KSy.

- Sy. ]^
' Sy. jj^l

''Sy.

' Sy. r^h}

- Sy.

■> Sy. ]JLd ^

Oie regular
meeting.

p or, profane
man.

^ Sy. ^^mU

' or, accord,

' i. c. they shall
have it.

" Gr. Peter.

- Sy. .

Sy. ^jTiD

36

MATTHEW, XIX.

about 15i
cents each.

Sy. liouse of
prisoners.

or, evil, had.

or, words.

him to be sold, him and his wife and his children,
and all that he possessed, and payment to be
made. (26) And that servant fell down and wor- 26
shipped him, and said: My lord, have patience
with me, and I will pay thee the whole. (27) And 27
his lord had compassion on that servant, and set
him free, and forgave him his debt. (28) Then 28
that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-
servants who owed him a hundred denarii. y And
he laid hold of him and choked him, and said to
him: Pay me what thou owest me. (29) And 29
that fellow-servant fell at his feet and entreated
him, and said : Have patience with me, and I will
pay thee the whole. (30) But he would not, but 30
went and cast him into prison,^ until he should
pay him what he owed him. (31) And when 31
their fellow-servants saw what was done, it grieved
them much ; and they came and made known to
their lord all that had occurred. (32) Then his 32
lord called him, and said to him : Thou vile'' ser-
vant ! Lo, I forgave thee that whole debt, because
thou entreatedst of me : (33) oughtest not thou 33
also to have compassion on th}^ fellow-servant, as
I had compassion on thee ? (34) And his lord 34
was angry, and delivered him over to the torturers,
until he should pay all he owed him. (35) So 35
will my Father who is in heaven do to you, unless
ye from your heart forgive each his brother his
offence.

And when Jesus had ended these dis- XIX.
courses,"- he removed from Galilee, and came to
the confines of Judaea on the other side of Jordan.
(2) And great multitudes folio wed. after him, and 2
he healed them there. (3) And Pharisees came 3
to him, and tempted him and said: Is it lawful
for a man to divorce his wife for eveiy cause?
(4) And he answered and said to them : Have ye 4
not read, that he who made [them] at the begin-
ning, made them a male and a female ? (5) And 5
he said : For this reason, a man shall leave his
father and his mother, and adhere to his wife ;
and they two shall be one flesh. (6) Wherefore 6
they were not two, but one flesh. What there-
fore God hath united, let not man sunder. (7) 7
They say to him : AVhy then did Closes command

MATTHEW, XIX.

37

to give u billb of divorce, and to put lier away?

8 (8) He said to them: Moses, on account of the
hardness of your heart, permitted you to divorce
your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.

9 (9) And I sny to you, That whoever leaveth his
wife not being an adulteress, and taketh^^ another,
committeth adulter}'. And whoever taketh her

10 that is divorced, committeth adultery. (10) His
disciples say to him : If such is the case between
man and wife, it is not expedient to take a wife.

11 (11) But he said to them: Not every one is ca-
pable of that thing, 'J but he only to whom it is

12 given. (12) For there are some eunuchs, born so
from their mother's womb ; and there are some
eunuchs, who were made eunuchs by men ; and
there are some eunuchs who have made themselves
eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven.
He that can be contented let him be contented.

13 Then they brought children^ to him, that he
might lay his hand upon them and pray. And

1-1 his disciples rebuked them. (14) But Jesus said
to them : Allow children to come to me, and for-
bid them not; for of those that are like them is

15 the kingdom of heaven. (15) And he laid his
hand upon them, and departed from there.

16 And one came, drew near, and said to him :
Good Teacher, f what good thing must I do, that

17 eternal life may be mine? (17) And he said to
him : Why callest thou me good ? There is none
good, except one, [namely,] God. But if thou
wouldst enter into life,? keep the commandments.^

18 (18) He said to him. Which? And Jesus said to
him: Thou shalt not kill ; and thou shalt not com-
mit adultery ; and tliou shalt not steal ; and thou

19 shalt not bear false testimony; (19) and honor thy
father and thy mother; and thou shalt love thy

20 neighbor as thyself. (20) The young man saith
to iiim : All these have I kept from my childhood.

21 What do I lack? (21) Jesus saith to him: If
thou desirest to be perfect,' go, sell thy property,
and give to the poor; and there shall be^ for thee
a treasure in heaven ; and come thou after me.

22 (22) And the young man heard that speech, ^ and
he went away in sadness; for he had much proper-

23 ty. (23) And Jesus said to his disciples : Verily
I say to you, It is difficult for a rich man to enter

■' or, xcriting.

or, marricth.

''or, word.

Sy-llX^

P Sy. ].»_K.

'■ Sy. IJj.COS

• Sy. 1;^!^

^ or, thou shalt
have.

' or, word.

38

MATTHEW, XX.

'" Sy. can live.

° Gr. Peler.

° or, shall be to
us?

r Sy.

Mr-

' or, rule.

* %• li^?,

about 15 J
cents.

'' About 9 A. M.
' Noon, and 3

P.M.

'' About 5 r. M.

eSy.

24

25

20

30

into tlio kingdom of heaven. (24) And again, I
say to you : It is easier for a camel to enter tlic
aperture of a needle, than for a rich man to enter
the kingdom of God. (25) And when the disci-
ples heard [it], they wondered greatly, and said:
Who then can attain to life !"» (26) Jesus looked 26
on them, and said to them: "With men this is not
practicable, but with God every thing is practi-
cable. (27) Then answered Cephas," and said to 27
him : Lo, we have forsaken every thing, and come
after thee: what therefore shall we receive?" (28) 28
JesLis said to them : Verily I say to you, that, as
for you who have followed me, when the Son of
man shall sit on the throne of his glory in the
new world, P ye also shall sit on twelve seats, and
shall judge"" the twelve tribes of Israel. (29) And
every man that relinquisheth houses, or brothers
or sisters, of father or mother, or wife or children,
or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an
hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life.^ (30)
But there are many first who shall be last, and
last [who shall be] first. (XX.) For the kingdom XX,
of heaven is like a man, the lord of a house, who
went out, at dawn of day, to hire laborers for his
vineyard. (2) And he contracted with the labor- 2
ers for a denarius^' a day: and sent them into his
vineyard. (3) And he went out at the third hour,^ 2
and saw others standing idle in the market-place :
(4) and lie said to them, Go ye also into my vine- 4
yard, and what is right I will give you ; (5) and {;
they went. And again he went out at the sixth
and ninth hours, *= and did the same. (6) And
about the eleventh hour,'^ he went out and found
others who were standing and idle ; and he said to
them : Why stand ye all the day, and are idle ?
(7) They say to him, Because no one hath hired
us. lie saith to them: Go ye also into the vine-
yard ; and what is right ye shall receive. (8) And
wh(!n it was evening, the lord of the vineyard said
to his steward :<= Call the laborers, and give them
their wages ; and commence with the last, and
proceed to the first. (9) And those of the eleventh
hour came, and received each a denarius. (10)
And when the first came, they supposed they
should receive more ; but they also received each
a denarius. (1 1) And when they received [it].

6

9
10

11

MATTHEW, XX.

39

they murmured against the lord of the house,
12 (12) and said : These last have labored but one
hour, and thou hast made them equal with us who
liave borne the burden of the day and the heat of
it, (13) But he answered, and said to one of
them: M}^ friend, I do thee no injustice: was it not
for a denarius that thou didst contract with me?
(14) Take Avhat belongeth to tliee, and go : for I
am disposed to give to this last, as to thee. (15)
Is it not lawful for me, to do what I please with
what belongeth to me ; or is thy eye evil,^ be-
cause I am good?s (16) Thus the "last shall be
first, and the first last : for the called are many,
but the chosen are few. '

And Jesus was about to go up to Jerusalem :
and he took his twelve disciples aside, on the way,
and said to them : (18) Behold, we arc going to
Jerusalem; and the Son of man will be delivered-
up to the chief priestsii and to the Scribes, and tliey
will condemn him to death. (19) And they will de-
liver him over to the Gentiles:' and they will mock
him, and will scourge him, and will crucify him ;
and the third day, he will arise. (20) Then came
to him the mother of Zebedee's children, she and
her sons; and she worshipped him, and asked
something from him. (21) And he said to her,
What desirest thou? She said to him : Say, that
these my two sons shall sit, the one on thy right
hand and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom.

22 (22) Jesus answered and said : Ye know not what
ye ask for. Can ye drink of the cup, of which I
am to drink? or be baptized!^ with the baptism,'
that I am baptized with? They sa}^ to liim: We

23 can. (23) He saith to them: Ye will [indeed] drink
of my cup, and will be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with : but that ye should sit on
my right hand and on my left, is not mine to give,
except to those for whom it is prepared by my

24 Father. (21) And when the ten heard [it], they

25 were angry against the two brothers. (25) And
Jesus called them, and said to them : Ye know
that the princes'" of the nations are their lords, and
their great men" exercise authority over them.

26 (26) Not so shall it be among you. But whoever
among you desireth to be great, let him be to

27 you, a ministerer :» (27) and whoever among you

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

' ]. e. envious.
s i. e. ffenerous.

Sy. ]CnV^s\

■^ Sy. ^,vns;

' Sy.

"Sy,
"Sy.

'Sy.

40

MATTHEW, XXL

Sy. 1,0V.
Sy. |j_o5a£3

Sy. gave voice.

> Sy.

'' or, 7iear to.

' Sy. ff mulli-
tude of throngs.

<• Sy. jj-L^ol

' i. p. places, or
</ie lieavens.

dcsireth to be first, let him be your servant:?
(28) even as the Son of man came, not to be 28
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ransom''
for many.

And as Jesus passed out of Jericho, a great 29
multitude followed him. (80) And lo, two blind 30
men were sitting by the way side. And when
they heard that Jesus was passing, they called out,^
and said : Have compassion on us, my Lord, thou
son of David! (31) And the multitudes rebuked 31
them, that they might be silent. But they raised
their voice the more, and said: Our Lord, have
compassion on us, thou son of David. (32) And 32
Jesus stopped, and called them, and said: What
wish ye, that I should do for you? (33) They 33
said to him : Our Lord, that our eyes may be
opened. (34) And he had compassion on them, 34
and touched their eyes: and immediately their
eyes were opened, and they followed him.

And as he approached Jerusalem, and came XXI
to Bethphagejii by the side^ of the mount of
Olives, Jesus sent two of his disciples; (2) and said 2
to them : Go into this village which is over against
you, and directly ye will find an ass tied, and a
colt with her. Untie and bring [them] to me.
(3) And if any man say ought to you, tell him, i
That they are needed by our Lord : and at once he
will send them hither. (4) Now this whole occur- -J
rence was, that so might be fulfilled that which
was spoken by the prophet, saying: (5) Tell ye I
the daughter of Sion, Behold, th}'- king cometh to
thee, meek, and riding on an ass, and on a colt the
foal of an ass. (6) And the disci])les went, and did
as Jesus commanded them. (7) And they brought
the ass and the colt. And they placed their gar-
ments on the colt, and set Jesus upon it. (8) And
a very great throng^ strewed their clothes in the
path ; and others cut branches from the trees, and
cast them in the path. (0) And the multitudes
that went before him, and that followed after him,
shouted and said: Ilosanna'' to the son of David :
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
Ilosanna in the highest.^ (10) And as he entered 10
Jerusalem, the whole city was in commotion; and
they said, Who is this? (11) And the multitudes 11

9

MATTHEW, XXI.

41

said, This is Jesus the prophet, who is from Naza-

12 reth of Galilee. (12) And Jesus entered into the
temple of God, and expelled all them that bought
and sold in the temple, and overset the counters
of the money-brokers, and the seats of them that

13 sold doves. (13) And he said to them: It is writ-
ten, my house shall be called the house of prayer ; |

14 but ye have made it a den of robbers. (14) And
there came to him in the temple the blind and the

15 lame ; and he healed them. (15) And when the
chief priests and Pharisees saw the wonderful
things which he performed, and the children
shouting in the temple and saying, Hosanna to
the son of David, their indignation was excited.

16 (16) And they said to him: Hearest thou what
these are saying? Jesus said to them: Yes.
Have ye never read, Ont of the mouth of children

17 and infants thou hast acquired praise? (17) And
he left them, and retired out of the city to ]3ethany,f

18 and lodged there. (18) And in the morning, when

19 he returned to the city, he was hungry. (ID) And
he saw a fig-tree by the way, and came to it and
found nothing on it, except leaves only. And he
said to it: There shall no more be fruit on thee
for ever.g And immediately the fig-tree withered.

20 (20) And the disciples saw [it], and admired, and
said: How suddenly hath the fig-tree withered!

21 (21) Jesus re])lied and said to them : Verily I say
to you, That if there be fiiith in you, and ye shall
not doubt, ye may not only do this thing of the
fig-tree, but also if ye shall say to this mountain,
be thou lifted up, and foil into the sea, it will be so.

22 (22) And whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, and

23 shall believe, ye shall receive. (23) And when
Jesus came to the temple, the chief priests and
the Elders^ of the people came to him as lie was
teaching, and said to him: By what authority
doest thou these things? And who gave thee this

24 authority ? (24) Jesus replied and said to them :
I also will ask you one question,' and if ye Avill
tell me, I also will tell you by what authority I do

25 these things. (25) The baptism"^ of John, from
whence was it? From heaven, or from men?! lAli?oViS^n
And they reasoned among themselves,! and said:

If we should say, From heaven; he will say to us, ' or, with them-

26 Why did ye not believe in him? (26) And if wej

Sy.

(lis AjlO

gSy V^\v\

Sy. \jL

or, word.

Sy

selves.

42

MATTHEW, XXI.

Sy. ]lQjb

or, parable.

Sy. badly, bad-
ly.

should say, From men ; we are afraid of the multi-
tude, for they all hold John as a prophet. (27) 27
And ihey answered, and said to him : We do not
know. Jesus said to them : Neither do I tell you
by what authority I do these things. (28) But 28
how appeareth it to you? A certain man had
two sons; and he came to the first and said to
him, My son, go, labor to-day in the vineyard.
(29) And he answered and said, I am not willing. 29
I3ut afterwards he repented and went. (30) And 30
he came to the other, and said the same to him.
And he answered and said: I [go], my lord; but
did not go. (31) Which of these two performed 31
the pleasure of his father? They say to him, The
first. Jesus said to them : Verily I say to you',
That publicans and harlots go before you into the
kingdom of God. (32) For John came to you in 32
the way of righteousness,™ and ye believed him
not; but the publicans and harlots believed him:
and ye, after ye had seen [it], did not even then
repent and believe in him. (33) Hear ye another 33
similitude." A certain man, the lord of a house,
planted a vineyard, and inclosed it with a hedge,
and digged in it a wine-press, and built a tower in
it, and leased it to cultivators, and removed to a
distance. (3-1) And when the time for the fruits 34
arrived, he sent his servants to the cultivators,
that they might remit to him of the fruits of the
vineyard. (35) And the cultivators laid hold of 35
his servants, and beat one, and stoned another,
and one they slew. (36) And again he sent 36
other servants, more numerous than the first ; and
they did the like to them. (37) And at last he sent 37
to them his son : for he said, Perha})s they will
respect my son. (38) But the cultivators, when 38
they saw the son, said among themselves : This is
the heir : Come ; let us kill him, and retain his
inheritance. (39) And they laid hold of him, 39
thrust liim out of the vineyard, and slew him.

(40) When the lord of the vineyard, therefore, 40
shall come ; what will he do to those cultivators ?

(41) They say to him : lie will utterly" destroy 41
them; and will lease the vinc3^ard to otiier culti-
vators, wlio will render him the fruits in their
seasons. (42) Jesus said to them : Have ye never 42
read in the scripture, The stone which the builders

MATTHEW, XXII.

43

rejected, batli become the Lead of the corner : thjs
is from the Lord ; and it is marvellous in our eyes ?

43 . (43) Therefore I say to you, That the kingdom of

(jod shall be taken from jou, and shall be given

44 to a people that will yield fruits, p (44) And who-
ever shall fall upon this stone, will be fractured;
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will crush him

45 to atoms ? "" (45) And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his similitudes, ^ they under-

46 stood that he spoke in reference to them. (46) And
they sought to apprehend him, but were afraid
of the multitude, because tliey accounted him as a
prophet.

XXII. And Jesus answered again by similitudes, ^

2 and said : (2) The kingdom of heaven is like to
a royal person, who made a feastt" for his son.

3 (3) And he sent his servants to call those that
had been invited, to the feast : and they would not

4 come. (4) And again he sent other servants, and
said : Tell those invited, Behold, my entertainment
is prepared, my oxen and my fatlings are slain,
and every thing is prepared ; come ye to the feast.

5 (5) But they showed contempt, and vfent away,
one to his farm, and another to his merchandise;

6 (6) and the I'est seized his servants, and abused

7 them, and slew them. (7) And Avhen the king
heard [of it], he was angry ; and he sent his military
forces, *= and destroyed those murderers, and burned

8 their city. (8) Then said he to his servants, The
feast is prepared, but they who were invited were

9 unworthy. (9) Go ye therefore to the termina-
tions of the streets ; and as many as ye tind, bid

10 to the feast. (10) And those servants went out
into the streets, and collected all they found, both
bad and good ; and the place of feasling** was filled

11 with guests. (11) And the king went in to see
the guests : and he saw there a man who was not

12 clad in the festal garments. (12) And he said to
him : My friend, how camest thou here without the

13 festal robes? But he was silent. (13) Then said the
king to the servitors: Bind his hands and his feet,
and cast him into the outer^ darkness : there will

14 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (14) For the
called are many, and the chosen are few.

15 Then went the Pharisees and took counsel, how

p Sy.

"■ or, scatter him
in particles.

" or, parables.

' or, parables.

' or, marriage-
feast.

or, Ms armies.

' Sy. Aj^
UoAjbId

'- or, outside.

u

MATTHEW, XXII.

^ Sy. Axn:?

>■ Sy. U^Vo

■Sy.

•^ Sy. ]j.g^\k?

Sy.

•" or, might,
abiiUij.

" Sy.

"Sy. jioakij,;

Gr. vofji-off. I
P Sy. ]i g^\Vn

they might ensnare him in discourse/ (16) And 16
they sent to him their disciples, with domestics of
Herod,!? and said to him: Teacher, ^ we know that
thou art veracious, and teachest the way of God
with truth, regardless of man, for thou hast no
respect of persons. (17) Tell us, therefore, how 17
doth it appear to thee : is it lawful to pay cajiita-
tion money to Caesar, or not? (18) But Jesus knew 18
their wickedness, and said: Why tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites? (19) Show me a denarius of the 19
capitation money. And they brought to him a
denarius. (20) And Jesus said to them : Whose 20
is this image and inscription? (21) They say, 21
Caesar's. He saith to them : Give then Cciesar's
things to CiBsar, and God's things to God. (22) 22
And when they heard [it] the}^ were surprised :
and they left him, and went awa}'.

The same day came Sadducees, and said to him : 23
There is no life of the dead.' And they questioned
him, (2-1) and said to him: Teacher ;k Moses com- 2-1
manded us, that if a man should die childless, his
brother must take his wife and raise up seed to
his brother. (25) Now there were with us seven 25
brothers. The lirst took a wife, and deceased ; and,
as he had no children, he left his wife to his bro-
ther. (26) In like manner also the second, and 26
the third, and up to the whole seven. (27) And 27
after them all, the woman also herself died. (28) 28
In the resurrection,! therefore, to which of those
seven will she be the wife ? For they all had taken
her? (29) Jesus answered, and said to them: Ye 29
do err, from not kncjwing the scriptui'cs, nor the
power™ of God. (30) For in the resurrection of the 30
dead, they do not take wives, nor are Avives given
to husbands; but they are as the angels of God in
heaven. (31) But as to the resurrection of the dead, 31
have ye not read what was spoken to you by God,
who said: (32) I am the God of Abraham, the 32
God of Isaac, the God of Jacob? Now he is not
the God of the dead, but of the living. (33) And 33
when the multitude heard [it] they were astonished
at his doctrine."

And when the Pharisees heard that he had put 34
the Sadducees to silence, they assembled together ;
(35) and one of them, who was expert in the law," 35
to tempt him, inquired : (36) Teacher,? which is the 36

MATTHEW, XXIII.

45

37 great command in the law ?'" (37) Jesus said to him :
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with all thy might, ^ and

38 with all thy mind.t (38). This is the great and first

39 command. (39) And the second, which is like it,

40 is. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. (40)
On these two commands hang the law^ and the

41 prophets. (41) And while the Pharisees were

42 assembled, Jesus questioned them, (42) and said:
What say ye respecting the Messiah ? Whose son
is he? They say to him; The son of David.

43 (43) He saith to them : How then doth David, by

44 the Spirit, call him Lord ? for he said : (44) The
Lord said to my Lord, Seat thj'self at my right
hand, until I place thy enemies under thy feet.

45 (45) If David then call him Lord, how is he his

46 son? (46) And no one was able to give him an
answer? And from that da}", no one dared to
question him.

XXIII. Then Jesus conversed with the multitude

2 and with his disciples, (2) and said to them :
The Scribes and Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses.

3 (3) AVhatever therefore they tell you to observe,
that observe and do. But according to their deeds,

4 practise ye not: for they say, and do not. (4)
They tie up heavy burdens, and lay [them] on
men's shoulders ; but will not themselves touch

5 them with their finger. (5) And all their works
they do, to be seen of men : for they make their
phylacteries^' broad, and extend the fringes^ of

6 their garments. (6) And they love the highest
couches at suppers, <= and the highest seats in the

7 synagogues, (7) and the greeting in the market
. places, and to be addressed by men with Eabbi.'^

8 (8) But be not ye called Eabbi ; for one is your

9 Eabbi, and ye are all brethren. (9) And ye shall
not call yourselves Father^ on earth ; for one is

10 your Father, who is in heaven. (10) And be ye
not called guides ;f for one is your Guide, the

11 Messiah. (11) And the great one among you will

12 be your servitor, » (12) For whoever shall exalt
himself, will be abased : and whoever shall abase
himself, will be exalted.

13 Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites:
for ye devour the houses of widows, under the dis-

■■ Sy. ]mnVny
Gr. vofjioj.

' or, strength.

' or, reason.

^ Sy. lA.5ol,
the Pentateuch.

Sy.

' Sy. lAliZ
or, dinners.
Sy. ^x^j
Sy. H

Sy. IjfLylD,
Lat. duces.

: Sy.

46

MATTHEW, XXIIl.

Sy. "JJOJL

(JTl

^

■^

Ol^

^ Sy. a debtor.

Sy. a d.hlor.

Sy. ],£DCiLQJ

guise of protracting your prayers. Therefore ye
shall receive greater condemnation. (14) Woe to 14
you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye hold
the kingdom of heaven closed before men ; for ye
enter not yourselves, and those that would enter
ye suffer not to enter. (15) Woe to you, Scribes 15
and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye traverse sea and
land to make one proselyte ;h and when he is gain-
ed, ye make him a child of hell' twofold more
than yourselves. (16) Woe to you, ye blind guides: 16
for ye sa}'-, Whoever shall swear by the temple, it
is nothing; but whoever shall swear by the gold
that is in the temple, he is holden.^^ (17) Ye fools, 17
and blind : for which is greater, the gold, or the
temple that sanctifieth the gold? (18) And, v/ho- 18
ever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing: but
whoever shall swear by the oblation upon it, he is
holden.i (19) Ye fools, and blind : for Avhich is 19
greater, the oblation, or the altar that sanctifieth
the oblation? (20) He therefore who sweareth by 20
the altar, SAvcareth by it, and by all that is upon it.
(21) And he who sweareth by the temple, sweareth 21
by it, and by him that dwelleth in it. (22) And 22
he who sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the
throne of God, and by him that sitteth on it. (23) 23
Woe to 3'-ou, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for
ye tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and omit
the graver [matters] of the law,'" judgment, and
mercy, and fidelity: these ought ye to do, and
those not to omit. (24) Ye blind guides, who 24
strain out gnats, and swallow down camels. (25) 25
Woe to you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish,
while within they are full of rapine and wicked-
ness. (26) Ye blind Pharisees, cleanse first the 20
inside of the cup and dish, that their outside may
be clean also. (27) Woe to you, Scribes and Phari- 27
sees, hypocrites : for ye are like whitcd sepulchres,
which appear comely without, but arc within full
of bones of the dead and all impurity. (28) So ye 28
also, outwardly, appear to men as righteous;" but
witliin, ye are full of iniquity and hypocrisy. (29) 29
Woe to you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for
ye build the tombs of the prophets, and ye adorn
the sepulchres of the righteous; (30) and ye say: SO
If we liad been in the days of our fathers, we

MATTHEW, XXIV.

47

would not have been participators with them in

31 the blood of the prophets. (31) Wherefore ye
are witnesses, against yourselves, that ye are the

32 children of them that killed the prophets. (32)
And as for you, fill ye up the measure of your

33 fathers. (33) Ye serpents, ye race of vipers: how
3-1 can ye escape the condemnation of hell?" (31)

Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and
wise men, and scribes; some of whom ye will kill
and crucify, and some of them ye will scourge in
your synagogues, and will persecute them from

35 city to city : (35) so that on you may come all the
blood of the righteous, which hath been shed on
the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto
the blood of Zachariah,P son of Barachiab, whom

36 ye slew between the temple and the altar. (36)
Verily I say to you, that all these things will

37 come upon this generation. (37) 0 Jerusalem,
Jerusalem, who killest the prophets, and stonest
them that are sent to thee : how often would I
liave gathered thy children, as a hen gathereth
her 3^oung under her wings, and ye would not.

38 (38) Behold, your house is left to you desolate !

39 (39) For I say to you. That ye shall not see me
henceforth, until ye shall say : Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord.

XXIY. And Jesus passed out of the temple to go
away : and his disciples came to him, showing him

2 the structure^ of the temple. (2) And he said
to them: See ye not all these? Verily I say to
you, There will not be left here a stone upon a

3 stone, that is not demolished. (3) And as Jesus
sat on the mount of Olives, his disciples came, and
said between themselves and him : Tell us when
these things are to be ; and what will be the sign
of thy coming, b and of the consummation of the

4 world.''- (4) Jesus answered and said to them:

5 Take heed, that no one deceive you. (5) For
many will come in my name, and will say, I am

6 the Messiah: and they will deceive many. (6)
And ye are to hear of conflicts, and the rumor of
battles. See that ye be not disquieted : for all
these things must come ; but the consummation is

7 not yet. (7) For nation will rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom ; and there will be

'Sy.

Sy. Oil 1 1 O

Sy. ^A^Z]iD

Sy. ]vn\s

48

MATTHEW, XXIV.

" Sy. "Uj

<= Sy. ]Vn\v
' Sy. Ik^dj

s Sy. ]Vo\s

'■Sy.loOl'Ujo

8
9

10.

11

12

flimines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers
places. (8) But all these are only the commence-
ment of sorrows. (9) And they will deliver you
up to tribulation, and will kill you : and ye will be
hated by all nations, on account of my name. (10)
Then many will be stumbled : and they will hate
one another, and will betray one another. (11)
And many false prophets will rise up ; and they
will deceive many. (12) And on account of the
abounding of iniquity, the love of many will de-
cline. (18) But he that shall persevere to the end, 13
will have life.^ (14) And this announcement of 14
the kingdom shall be published in all the world,e
for a testimony to all nations: and then will come
the consummation.^ (15) And when ye see the
abominable sign of desolation, which was spoken
of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy
place ; then let the reader consider ; (16) and then
let them who are in Judaea, flee to the mountain :
(17) and let him who is on the roof, not come
down to take what is in his house : (18) and let
him who is in the field, not return back to take
his clothing. (19) But woe to those with child, and 19
to them that are nursing, in those days. (20) And 20
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter, or on
the sabbath. (21) For there will then be great
distress, such as hath not been from the commence-
ment of the world, & until now, and wall not be.
(22) And unless those days should be cut short, no 22
flesh would remain alive. *> But, for the elect's
sake, those days will be cut short. (23) Then, if 23
any one shall say to you, Lo, the Messiah is here,
or is there ; give no credence. (24) For there will
arise false Messiahs, and mendacious prophets ; who
will exhibit great signs, so as to deceive, if possible,
even the elect. (25) Behold, I have told you
beforehand. (26) If therefore they say to you.
Behold, he is in the desert; go not out: or,
Behold, he is in a secret chamber ; give no credence.
(27) As the lightning cometh out of the cast, and 27
shineth unto the west, so will be the coming of the
Son of man. (28) And wherever the carcass may
be, there will the eagles be congregated. (29) And
immediately after the distress of those days, the
sun will be darkened, and the moon will not show
her light, and the stars Avill fall fi'om heaven, and

15

16

17
18

21

24

25
26

28
29

MATTHEW, XXIV.

49

30 the powers' of heaven will be agitated. (30) And
then will be seen the signal^^ of the Son of man in
heaven: and then will all the tribes of the earth
moarn, when' they see the Son of man coming on
the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.

31 (31) And he will send his angels with a great
trumpet, and they will collect together his elect
from the four winds, from one extremity of heaven

32 to the other. (32) And learn ye an illustration"'
from the fig-tree. As soon as its branches become
tender and its leaves shoot forth, ye know that

33 summer is coming on. (33) So also ye, when ye
perceive all these things, know ye, that he is nigh

31 [even] at the door. (34) Verily I say to you, Thaf
this generation'! shall not pass away, till all these

35 things shall he. (35) Heaven and earth will pass

36 away; but my words° shall not pass away. (36)
But of that day and of that hour, knoweth no man,
nor even the angels of heaven, but the Father only.

37 (37) And as the days of Noah, so will the coming

38 of the Son of man be. (38) For as, before the
flood,? they were eating and drinking, taking
wives and giving to husbands, up to the day that

39 Noah entered the ark/ (39) and knew not, until
the flood came and took them all away; so will

40 the coming of the Son of man be. (40) Then will
two [men] be in the field ; the one will be taken,

41 and the other left. (41) Two [women] will be
grinding at the mill ; the one taken, and the other

42 left. (42) Watch, therefore, since ye know not at

43 what hour your Lord cometh. (43) But know
this, that if the lord^ of the house had known in
what watch the thief would come, he would have
been aAvake, and would not have suffered his house

44 to be broken into. (44) Therefore, be ye also
ready ; for at an hour ye do not expect, the Son of

45 man will come. (45) Who then, is that faithful
and wise servant, whom his lord hath placed over
his domestics,* to give them their food in its time?

46 (46) Happy is that servant, whpm, when his lord

47 shall come, he will find so doing. (47) Verily I
say to you. He will place him over all that he hath.

48 (48) But if that servant, being wicked, shall say in

49 his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; (49) and
shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall be

50 eating and drinking with drunkards ; (50) the lord

or, armies.
^ Sy. "[...aj

or, and they
will.

Sy.UU

£i

or, race,
o Sy. .,\V)

Sy. "[j^a^
Sy. ]JaD

or, master.

'Sy.

50

MATTHEW, XXV,

Sy. likened to.

or, power.

or, olliers.

of that servant will come in a day he will not ex-
pect, and in an hour he knoweth not, (51) and will 51
cut him asunder, and will assign him his portion
with the hypocrites : there will be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.

Then may the kingdom of heaven be XXV,
shadowed=i forth by ten virgins, who took their
lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom and
bride. (2) And five of them were wise, and five 2
were foolish, (3) And the foolish took their 3
lamps, but took no oil with them, (4) But the 4
wise took oil in vessels, with their lamps. (5) And 5
while the bridegroom delayed, they all became
sleepy and fell asleep. (6) And at midnight there 6
was an outcry : Behold, the bridegroom cometh ;
go yo out to meet him, (7) Then all those virgins 7
arose, and trimmed their lamps. (8) And the 8
foolish said to the wise : Give us of your oil ; for,
behold, our lamps have gone out. (9) The wise 9
answered and said^ [We mnst refuse,] lest there
should not be enough for us and for you: but go
ye to them that sell, and buy for yourselves,
(10) And while they went to buy, the bridegroom 10
came; and they that were ready, went with him
into the house of the nuptials, and the door was
shut, (11) And at length came also the other 11
virgins, and said: Our lord, our lord, open to us.
(12) But he answered, and said to them: Verily 12
I say to you, I know you not. (13) Watch, there- 13
fore, seeing ye know not the day nor the hour.

(14) For, as a man that took a journey, called his 14
servants and delivered to them his property :

(15) to one he gave live talents; to another, two; 15
ana to another, one : to each, according to his
ability:^ and he immediately departed. (16) Then 16
he that received live talents, went and traded with
them, and gained five more.^ (17) And likewise
the one of two [talents], by trading gained two
more. (18) But he that received one, went and
digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.

(19) And after a long time, the lord of those ser-
vants came, and received account from them.

(20) And he who had received the five talents, 20
came and brought five others ; and said, My lord,
thou gavcst me five talents ; behold, I have gained

17

18

19

MATTHEW, XXV.

51

21 by trading five more to tliem. (21) His lord said
to him: Well donel^ good and feitliful servant:
thou hast been faithful with a little; I will set
thee over much: enter thou into the joy of thy

22 lord. (22) And he of the two talents came, and
said : My lord, thou gavest me two talents ; be-
hold, I have by trading gained two more to them.

23 (23) His lord said to him : Well done ! good and
faithful servant: thou hast been faithful with a
little ; I will set thee over much : enter thou into

24: the joy of thy lord. (21) And he also that re-
ceived the one talent, came and said : My lord, I
knew thee, that thou art a hard man, reaping
where thou hast not soAved, and gathering where

25 thou hast not scattered ; (25) and I was afraid, and
I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold,

26 thou hast what is thine. (26) His lord answered,
and said to him : AVicked and slothful servant !
Thou knewest me, that I reap where I have not
sowed, and gather where I have not scattered !

27 (27) Thou oughtest to have cast my money into
the exchange;*' and I might have come and de-

28 manded my property with its interest.^' (28) Take
therefore the talent from him, and give it to him

29 that hath ten talents.. (29) For, to him that hath,
shall be given, and he shall have more ; but from
him that hath not, even what he hath shall be

30 taken away, (30) And cast ye the unprofitable
servant into the outer darkness : there will be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

31 And when the Son of man shall come in his
glory, and all his holy angels with him, then will

32 iie sit upon the throne of his glory. (32) And
before him will be gathered all nations ; and he
will separate them one from another, as a shepherd

33 severeth the sheep from the goats. (33) And he
will place the sheep on his right hand, and the

31 goats on his left. (31) Then will the king say to
those on his right hand : Come, ye blessed of my
Father ; inherit the kingdom that Avas prepared for

35 you from the foundation of the world. s (35) For I
was hungry, and ye gave me food ; I was thirsty,
and ye gave me drink ; I was a stranger, and ye

36 took me home ; (36) I was naked, and ye clothed
me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in

37 prison,h and ye came to me. (37) Then will the

<" Sy. Qui =
Eu!

Sy. "IjoAa

Sy. OlALlLJ

GSy. ]Vn\v

•> or, house of
prisoners.

52

MATTHEW, XXVI.

»> Sy. |jl>j

•■ Sy. "jg^in

righteous say to him: Oar Lord, when saw we
thee hungry, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave
thee drink? (38) And when «aw we thee a 38
stranger, and took thee home? or naked, and
ch)thed thee? (39) And when saw we thee sick, 89
or in prison, and came to thee? (40) And the 40
king will answer, and say to them: Verily I say
to 3''ou, That inasmuch as ye did so to one of tlicse
my little brothers, ye did so to me. (41) Then will 41
he say also to them on his left hand: Go from
me, ye accursed, into everlasting' lire, which was
prepared for the Calumniator'' and his angels.

(42) For I was hungry, and ye gave me no food ; 42
and I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink;

(43) and I was a stranger, and ye took me not 43
home ; and I was naked, and ye clothed me not ;
and I was sick and in prison, and ye did not visit
mc. (44) Then will they also answer and say: 44
Our Lord, when saw we. thee hungry, or thirsty,

or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and
did not minister to thee? (45) Then will he an- 45
swer, and say to them : Verily I say to you, That
inasmuch as ye did not so to one of these little
ones, ye did not so to me. (40) And these will go 46
into everlasting torment,' and the righteous into
everlastinij; life.'"

And it came to pass, when Jesus had con- XXVI
eluded all these discourses, that he said to his dis-
ciples: (2) Ye know that after two days is the
passover;=i and the Son of man is betrayed to be
crucified. (3) Then assembled the chief priests
and the Scribes and the PJlders of the people, at the
hall of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas.''
(4) And they held a counsel against Jesus, that they
might take him by guile, and kill him. (5) But
they said : Not on the festival, lest there be a com-
motion among the people. (6) And when Jesus
was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
(7) there came to him a woman having a vase of 7
aromatic ointment very precious, and she poured it
on the head of Jesus as he was reclining. (8) And 8
when Ins disciples saw [it] they were displeased,
and said: Why is this waste? (9) For this [oint- 9
ment] might have been sold for much, and have
been given to the poor. (10) But Jesus knew 10

2

MATTHEW, XXVI.

53

[their dissatisfaction], and said to them: Why
ti-ouble ye the woman? She hath performed a

11 good deed towards me. (11) For the poor ye
have at all times with you; but I am not witli you

12 always. (12) And this her act, pouring the oint-
ment on my body, she hath done as it were for my

13 burial. (13) Verily I say to you, That wherever
this my gospel^ shall be proclaimed, in all the
world, '^ this thing that she hath done shall be told
for a memorial of her.

14 Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot,

15 went to the chief priests, (15) and said to them :
What will ye give me, if I will deliver him to you?
And they promised him thirty pieces of silver.

16 (It)) And from that time he sought opportunity to

17 betray him. (17) And on the first day of unleav-
ened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, and said
to him: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee

18 to eat the passover? (18) And he said to them:
Go ye into the city, to such^ a man, and say to
him: Our Rabbi saith. My time approaches: with
thee will I keep the passover with my disciples.

19 (19) And his disciples did as Jesus directed them,

20 and made ready the passover. (20) And when it
was evening, he reclined with bis twelve disciples.

21 (21) And as they were eating, he said: Verily I
say to vou. That one of you will betray me.

22 (22) And it troubled them much. And they
began each one of them to say to him; My Lord,

23 is "it I ? (23) And he answered and said : One
that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he will

24 betray me. (24) And the Son of man goeth, as it
is written of him : but woe to that man, by whom
the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been
better for that man, if he had not been born.

25 (25) Judas the betrayer answered and said: Rabbi,
is it I? Jesus said to him: Thou hast said.

26 (26) And as they were eating, Jesus took bread,
and blessed, and brake ; and gave to his disciples,

27 and said: Take, eat; this is my body.f (27) And
he took the cup, and offered thanks ; and gave [it]
to them, saying : Take, drink of this all of you.

28 (28) This is my 'blood of the new testament,? which,
in behalf of many, is shed for the remission of sins.

29 (29) But I say to you, that I will henceforth not
drink of this product^ of the vine, until the day in

Sy.
Sy.

Sy.^

Sy.

Sy.

Sy.

54

MATTHEW, XXVI.

or, stumbled.

^ Gr. Peter.

Sy. VQca,

^

Sy. .j..ft.e^,a

Sy.U.

0>

Sy. spoke.

80
31

32

which I shall drink it with you new in the king-
dom of God.

And they sang praises, and went forth to the
moant of Olives. (31) Then said Jesus to them :
Ye will all be offended' in me this night ; for it is
written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep
of his flock will be dispersed. (32) But after I am
arisen, I will go before you into Galilee. (33) Ce- 33
phas^^' replied, and said to him: Though all men
should be offended in thee, I will never be offended
in thee. (34) Jesus said to him : Verily I say to 34
thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou
wilt thrice deny me. (35) Cephas said to him : If 35
I were to die with thee, I would not deny thee:
and so also said all the disciples.

Then came Jesus with them to a place called 36
Gethsemane:' and he said to his disciples, Sit yc
here, while I go and pra3^ (37) And he took Ce- 37
phas and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be
dejected and sorrowful. (38) And he said to 38
them: There is anguish in my soul,"" even unto
death. Wait for me here; and watch with me.
(39) And retiring a little, he fell on his face, and 39
prayed, and said : My Father, if it can be so, let
this cup pass from me. Yet not as I choose, but
as thou. (40) And he came to his disciples, and 40
found them asleep: and he said to Cephas: So!
could ye not watch with me one hour? (41) Wake 41
ye, and pray, lest ye fall into temptation. The
mind" is prepared, but tlie body is infirm.

(42) Again he went away the second time, and 42
prayed, and said : j\[y Father, if it cannot be that
this cup pass, except I drink it, thy will be done.

(43) And he came again and found them sleeping, 43
for their eyes were heavy. (44) And he left them, 44
and went again and prayed the third time, and
used° the same language. (45) Then he came to 45
his disciples, and said to them : Sleep on now, and
take rest. Behold, the hour is come : and the Son

of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners,
(46) Arise, let us go. Behold, he that betray eth 46
me hath come. (47) And while he was yet speak- 47
ing, lo, Judas the betrayer, one of the twelve,
arrived; and a great multitude with liim, with
swords and clubs, from the ])resence of the chief
priests and ciders of the people. (48) And Judas 48

MATTHEW, XXVI.

65

the betrayer had given them a sign, saying : He it

49 is, Avhom I shall kiss: him seize ye. (49) And
forthwith he approached Jesns, and said: IIail,P

50 Kabbi ; and kissed him. (50) And Jesus said to
him : My friend, is it for this thou hast come ?
Then they came up, and laid their hands on Jesus,

51 and took him. (51) And lo, one of them with
Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew a sword,
and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off

52 his ear, (52) Then Jesus said to him : Keturn the
sword to its place ; for all they that take swords,

53 shall die by swords. (53) Supposest thou that I
cannot ask of my Father, and he noAv assign me

54 more than twelve legions of angels? (54) But
how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that

55 thus it must be ? (55) At that time Jesus said to
the multitude: Have ye come out, as against a
cut-throat, with swords and clubs, to take me?
I daily sat with you, and taught in the temple, and

56 3'e did not apprehend me, (56) And this occurred,
that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled.
Then the disciples all forsook him and fled.

57 And they who apprehended Jesus carried him
to Caiaphas the high priest, where the Scribes and

58 Elders were assembled. (58) And Simon Cephas'"
followed after him at a distance, unto the high
priest's hall, and entered, and sat with the servants

59 within, that he might see the issue. (59) And the
chief priests and the Eklers and the whole assem-
bly sought for witnesses against Jesus, that they

60 might put him to death ; (60) and found them not.
And many flilse witnesses came ; and at last, two

61 came forward, (61) and said: This man said, I can
destroy the temple of God, and in three days re-

62 build it, (62) And the high priest rose up and
said to him: Hespondest thou nothing? What do

63 these testify against thee? (63) And Jesus was
silent. And the high priest answered, and said to
him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou
tell us whether thou art the Messiah, the Son of

64 God. (64) Jesus saith to him : Thou hast said.
And I say to you, That hereafter ye will see the
Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, «

Qo and coming on the clouds of heaven. (65) Then
the high priest rent his clothes, and said : Behold,
he hath blasphemed! Why therefore should we

p Sy. s^\ «

o^J

■• Gr. Peter.

or, might.

56

MATTHEW, XXVII.

seek for witnesses? BeliolJ, ye have now heard
his blasphemy. (QG) What is your pleasure?' 6Q
They answered and said: He is liable^ to death.

' or, opijiion.
^ or, obnoxious.

'^ Gr. Peter.

or, immediate-

ly.

Sy.

Gr. »)y£ja6va.

'' Sy. place of
ojjferings.

•= Sy.

{167) Then they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; 67
ana others smote him, (68) and said to him

68

Prophesy to us, thou Messiah, who is it smote
thee?

And Cephas^ was sitting without in the hall, 69
and a certain maid approached him, and said to
him: Thou also wast with Jesus the Nazarean.
(70) But he denied [it] before them all, and said : 70
I know not what thou sayest. (71) And as he 71
went out into the porch, another maid saw him,
and said to them : This man was also there with
Jesus the Nazarean. (72) And again he denied, 72
with oaths : I know not that man. (73) And a 73
little after, those standing [there] came up and said
to Cephas : Certainly, thou too art one of them ;
and thy speech maketli thee manifest. (74) Then 74
he began to imprecate, and to swear, I know not
that man. And in that hour"^ the cock crew.
(75) And Cephas remembered the declaration of 75
jesus, who said to him: Before the cock croweth,
thou wilt three times deny me. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.

And when it was morning, the chief priests XXYII.
and the ciders of the people held a council against
Jesus, how they might put him to death. (2) And 2
they bound him, and carried him and delivered
him up to Pilate, the president.=^

Then Judas the betrayer, when he saw that Jesus 3
was condemned, repented. And he went and re-
turned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests
and elders ; (4) and said : I have sinned, by 4
betraying innocent blood. And they said : What
is that to us ? See to it thyself, (5) And he cast 5
down the silver in the temple, and retiring, went
and strangled himself (6) And the chief priests 6
took up the silver, and said: It is not lawful to
put it into the treasury, i^ because it is the price of
blood. (7) And they took counsel, and bought 7
with it the potter's field, for a place to bury stran-
gers. (8) Wherefore that field is called the field 8
of blood, '^ unto this day. (9) Then was fallilled 9
that which was spoken by the prophet, saying : I

MATTHEW, XXVII.

57

10

11

12
18

took the thirty [shekels] of silver, the price of the
precious one, which they of tlie children of Israel
had sti})ulated ; (10) and I gave them for the pot-
ter's field, as the Lord directed me.

And Jesus stood before the president. And the
president asked him, and said to him: Art thou
the king of the Jews? And Jesus said to him:
Thou hast said. (12) And when the chief priests
and elders accused him, he made no repl3\ (13)
Then Pihite said to him : Hearest thou not how

14 much they testify against thee ? (1-4) But he gave
him no answer, not even one word : and therefore

15 Pilate wondered greatly. (15) And at each festi-
val, the president was accustomed to release to the

16 people one prisoner, such as they preferred. (16)
And they had then in bonds a noted prisoner,
called Bar Abas.<i (17) And when they were
assembled, Pihite said to them: Whom will ye, that
I release to you. Bar Abas, or Jesus who is called
Messiah ? (18) For Pilate knew that it was from

19 enmity they had. delivered him up. (19) And as
the president was sitting on his tribunal,^ his wife
sent to him, and said : Have thou nothing to do
with that just man ; for I have suffered much this
day in a dream because of him, (20) But the
chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul-
titude, that they should demand Bar Abas, and

21 destroy Jesus. (21) And the president answered,
and said to them : Which of the two, will ye, that
I release to you ? And they said : Bar Abas. (22)
Pilate said to them : And what shall I do to Jesus
Avho is called Messiah ? They all replied : Let
him be crucified. (23) The president^ said to them :
But what hath he done, that is evil? And they
cried out the more, and said : Let him be crucified.
(2-1) And Pilate, when he saw that it availed
nothing, but rather that tumult was produced, took
water, and washed his hands before the eyes of the
multitude, and said: I am pure from the blood of
this just man : see ye to it. (25) And all the
people answered, and said: His blood be on us,
and on our children ! (26) Then released he to
them Bar Abas ; and scourged Jesus with whips,?

27 and delivered him to be crucified. (27) Then the
soldiers of the president took Jesus into the Pra3-
torium,h and assembled the whole regiment' against

17

18

20

22

23

24

2o

26

J Gr.

Bapa/3/3aj.

Sy. :>Qj^,
Gr. (3r,ij,a.

i. e. Pilate.

? Sy. ]3^g£lID,
from Greek.

t> Sv.

. Sy. ',.^j2i£dI
Gr. (fifsTpa.

68

MATTHEW, XXVII.

^ Sy. V^\«

Sy.

^^

■Sy.U4^a:^,

Gr. X^ifT&ci.

" or, saved.
° or, save.

him. (28) And they stripped him, and put on 28
hinj a scarlet mihtary cloak. (29) And they wove 29
a crown of thorns, and set it on his head, and
Q^ut] a reed in his hand, and they bowed their
knees before him, and mocked him, and said :
Ilail,"^ thou king of the Jews. (30) And they spit 30
in his face, and took the reed, and smote him on
his head, (31) And when they had mocked 31
him, they divested him of the cloak, and clothed
him in his own garments, and led him out to be
crucified.

And as they went out, they found a man of 82
Cyreue whose name was Simon ; him they com-
pelled to bear his cross, (33) And they came to 33
a place which is called Golgotha, ^ which is inter-
preted a skull. (34) And they gave him to drink 3J:
vinegar mixed with gall. And he tasted [it], and
would not drink. (35) And when they had cruci- 35
fied him, they distributed his garments by lot,*

(36) And they sat down, and watched him there. 36

(37) And they placed over his head the cause of 37
his death, in the writing : This is Jesus, the
KING OF THE Jews. (38) And there were cruci- 38
fied with him two robbers, ^ the one on his right
hand, and the other on liis left. — (39) And they 39
that passed by reviled him, and shook their heads,
(4:0) and said: Destroyer of the temple, and 40
builder of it in three days, deliver thyself, if thou
art the Son of God, and come down from the
cross. (41) So also the chief priests mocked, with 41
the Scribes and Elders and Pharisees, (42) and 42
said : He gave life" to others, his own life he can-
not preserve.^ If he is the king of Israel, let him
now descend from the cross, and we will believe

in him.f (43) He trusted in God ; let him rescue 43
him now, if he hath pleasure in him : for he said,

* In the editions of 1815 and 1826 is the following note:—

" According to some of the Greek copies, there is added, thus: that so mighl
he fulfilled that, which was spoken Inj (he prophet David: They distributed mij gar-
ments among them, and upon my vesture tliey cast the lot.''

This addition is not found in four of the most ancient editions of the Syriac
New Testament, and it is put in the murgin of the more modern editions. It was
doubtless a modern addiiioii to tlie Syriac New Testament, borrowed from the
Greek. — Translator.

t In some editions: that we may see, and believe in him.

:\;atthew, XXVII.

59

44 I am the Son of God. (44) In like manner the
maraiidersP also, that were crucified with him,

45 reproached him, — (45) And from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all the land,"" until the

46 ninth hour. (46) And abont the ninth hour, Jesus
cried with a loud voice and said : O God, 0 God ;

47 Avhj hast thou forsaken me ?* (47) And some of
them that stood there, when they heard [it], said:

48 lie calleth for Elijah.^ (48) And immediately one
of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with
vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to

49 drink. (49) But the rest said: Desist; we will

50 see if Elijah will come to rescue him. (50) Then
Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up

51 his spirit. t — (51) And instantly, the curtain^ of the
door of the temple was torn asunder, from the
top to the bottom ; and the earth shook ; and the

52 rocks rived ; (52) and graves were opened ; and

53 many bodies of saints who slept, arose, (58) and
came forth ; and, after his resurrection, entered into

54 the holy city, and appeared to many. (54) And
the centurion, and they that were with him
guarding Jesus, Avhen they saw the earthquake
and the things that occurred, feared greatly, and

55 said : Verily, this was the Son of God. (55) And
many women were there, looking on from a
distance ; the same who had followed Jesus from

56 Galilee, and had ministered to him. (56) One of
them was Mary of JMagdala, also Mary the mother
of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's

57 children. (57) And when it was evening, there
came a rich man of Ilamath,^ whose name was

58 Joseph, who was also a disciple of Jesus. (58)
This man went to Pilate, and begged the body
of Jesus. And Pihite directed the body to be

59 given him. (59) And Joseph took the body, and
wrapped it in a winding-sheet of clean linen;

60 (60) and laid it in his new sepulchre,'' that was
excavated in a rock. And he rolled a great stone
against the door of the sepulchre, and departed:

61 (61) And there Avere present Mary of I\Iagdala,
and the other Mary, Avho sat over against the

62 grave. — (62) And on the day that Avas next after

or, earlli.

Ilio.

' Sy. CiT-K»05

" ^y.face.

Sy. 1ASd5

>= Sy.

* Sy. *j_3An.O J |l.kl^ ^"1 ^1 ; 11, II, lembno shehdkihone 1

60

MATTHEW, XXVi;i.

Sy.

^ Sy. said.

Sy. :>qX.

the pre[)arat.ion, the chief priests and Pharisees
assembled before Pihite, (68) and said to him: 63
Oar Lord, we remember that this deceiver said,
while he wius alive, After three days, I shall arise.
(64) Command, therefore, to guard the sepulchre, 64
uniil the third day ; lest his disciples come and
steal him away by night, and say to the people,
that he hath risen from the dead; and the last
delusion be worse than the first. {65) Pilate said (jo
to them: Ye have soldiers: go and guard it, as
ye know how. (66) And they went and set a 66
guard to the sepulchre, and sealed the stone.

And in the close^ of the sabbath, as the XXVIII.
first [ila}-] of the week began to dawn, came
Mary of Magdala and the other Mary, to view
the sepulchre. — (2) And lo, there was a great 2
earthquake: for an angel of the Lord descended
from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone
from the door, and sat upon it. (8) And his 3
aspect was like the lightning; and his raiment
white like snow: (4) and from fear of him 4
the keepers were astounded, and became as dead
men. — (5) And the angel answered, and said to 5
the women : Be not ye afraid, for I know that
ye seek Jesus who was crucified. (6) He is not 6
here ; for he is risen, as he predicted. '^ Come
ye, see the place where our Lord was laid. (7) 7
And [then] go quickly, tell his disciples, that he
is risen from the dead ; and lo, he precedeth you
to Galilee; there will 3^e see him. Behold, I have
told you. — (S) And they went quickly from the 8
sepulchre, with fear and great joj^, and ran to tell
his disciples. (9) And lo, Jesus met them, and 9
said to them: Hail,<^ ye. And they came and
clasped his feet, and worshipped him. (10) Then 10
Jesus said to them : Be not afraid ; but go, tell
my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there
they will see nic.

And while they were going, some of the guards 11
came into the city, and told the chief priests all
that had occurred. (12) And they a.s.sembled with 12
the Elders, and held a council ; and they gave
no little money to the guards, (13) and said to 13
them: Say ye, that his disciples came and stole
him away by night, while we were asleep. (14) 14

MARK, I.

61

And if this should be reported before the Presi-
dent, we will pacify him, and cause you not to

15 be troubled. (15) And they, having received the
money, did as they were instructed. And this
storyf^ is current among the Jews to this da3\

16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to
the mountain which Jesus had appointed for them.

17 (17) And when they beheld him, they worshipped

18 him : but some doubted. (18) And Jesus came
near, and discoursed with them, and said to them :
All authority is given to me, in heaven and on
earth. And as my Father sent me, so also I send

19 you. (19) Go ye, therefore, and instructe all na-
tions; and baptize them in the name of the Father,

20 and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. (20) And
teachf them to observe all that I have commanded
you. And, behold, 1 am with you always, o unto
the consummation of the world.'^ Amen.

ComfAetion of the Holy Gospel'^ as published by Matthew ;
and which he published in Hebrew,^ in the land of the Pales-
tincans.

Sy.lAlLD=

saying.

e Sy. OjIqXZ

f Sy. 0 ^ V\
s Sy. all days.

"Sy.jvnNs

Sy.

" Sy. ZuljjiiL

vQ^^-V^-Jol

Tlie Holy Gospel, the Anmmciatioii of Mark the Evangelist.

I. The beginning of the gospel=i of Jesus the

2 Messiah, the Son of God. — (2) As it is written in
Isaiah the prophet : Behold, I send my messenger

3 before thy face, who shall prepare thy way. (8)
The voice of one crying in the wilderness:
Prepare ye the way of the Lord ; make smooth

4 his paths. (4) John baptized in the wilderness,
and proclaimed the baptism^ of repentance for the

5 remission of sins. (5) And there went out to him
all the region^ of Judtea, and all the people^ of
Jerusalem ; and he baptized them in the river

6 Jordan, while they confessed their sins. (6) And

Sy.

i-Sy.

<= Sy. hOD,
Gr. x^p«-

^ Sy. children.

62

"Sy. li^^
' Sy. lZ-2^

e Sy. ^,£:,]

•> Sy.

or, teaching.

MARK, I.

this John was clad in raiment of camels' hair;
and was girded with a cincture of skin about his
loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
(7) And he proclaimed, and said: Behold, after 7
me cometh one more powerful than I, of whom I
am not worthy to stoop and untie the fastenings of
his shoes. (8) I have baptized 3''ou with water ; 8
but he will baptize you with the Iloly Spirit.

And it occurred, in those days, that Jesus came 9
from Nazareth in Galilee, and was baptized in
Jordan by John. (10) And immediately on his 10
coming from the water, he saw the heavens cleft,
and the Spirit descending like a dove upon him.

(11) And there was a voice from the heavens: 11
Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I delight. —

(12) And directly the Spirit carried him into the 12
wilderness: (13) and he was there in the wilder- 13
ness forty days, being tempted by Satan. ^ And

he was with the wild beasts ; and angels minis-
tered to him.

After John was delivered up, Jesus came into 1-1
Galilee, and proclaimed the tidings^ of the king-
dom of God, (15) and said: The time is com- 15
pleted, and the kingdom of God is near. Eepent
ye, and believe the tidings. — (16) And as he 16
walked near the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and
Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea,
for the}'' were fishermen. (17) And Jesus said to 17
them : Come after me, and I will make you fishers
of men. (18) And immediately they left their 18
nets, and went after him. (19) And as he passed 19
on a little, he saw James the son of Zebedce,g and
John his brother, who also were in a ship, and
mending their nets. (20) And he called them : 20
and immediately they left Zebedee their father in
the ship, with the hired servants, and Avent after
him.

And when they entered Capernaum,'' he im- 21
mediately taught on the sabbath in their syna,-
gogues. (22) And they were astonished at his 22
doctrine ;' for he taught them, as having authority,
and not as their Scribes. — (23) And in their 23
synagogue was a man, in whom was an unclean
spirit; and he cried out, (24) and said: What 24
have we to do with thee? Jesus thou Nazarean.
Hast thou come to destroy us ? I know thee, who

MARK, I.

63

25 thou art, tlie Holy One of God. (25) And Jesus
rebuked him, and said : Shut thy mouth, and

26 come out of him. (26) And the unclean spirit
threw him down, and cried with a loud voice, and

27 came out of him. (27) And they were all amazed,
and inquired one of another, and said: What is
this? What new doctrine is this? For with
authority he commandeth the unclean spirits, and

28 they obey him. (28) And immediately his fame

29 spread^ into all the land of Galilee. — (29) And he
retired from the synagogue, and entered into the
house of Simon and Andrew, with James and
John. (30) And Simon's mother-in-law was lying
sick with a fever: and they told him about her.
(31) And he came, and took her hand, and
raised her up ; and immediately the fever left her,
and she ministered to them. — (32) And in the
evening, at the setting of the sun, they brought to
him all them that were diseased, and demoniacs.

(33) And all the city was collected- at the door.

(34) And he healed many who labored under
divers diseases, and cast out many demons ;i and
he suffered not the demons to speak, because they
knew him.

And in the morning, he rose much before others,
and retired to a solitary place, and there prayed.
(36) And Simon and his associates'" sought for
him. (37) And when they found him, they said
to him : Every body" is seeking for thee. (38)
And he said to them : Go into the adjacent
vill%es and towns; for there also I will preach,
because therefore have I come. (39) And he
preached in all their synagogues, in all Galilee,
and cast out demons.

And a leper came to him, and fell at his feet,
and entreated him, and said to him : If thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean. (41) And Jesus had
compassion on him, and stretched out his hand,
and touched him, and said : I will ; be thou clean.
(42) And in that hour, his leprosy departed from
him, and he became clean. (43) And he charged

44 him, and sent him away, (44) and he said to him:
See that thou tell no person; but go, show thyself
to the priests, and offer an oblation on account of
thy purification, as Moses commanded, for a testi-

45 mony to them. (45) And he, as he went out,

30
31

.q9.

S3
34

35

36
37

38

39

40
41

42
43

^ Sy. went.

Sy. "jol'j

■" or, those with

Mm.
" or, every one.

64

MARK, II.

Sy-^AlLD

Sy. spake.

Sy. aT-Kj0}.O

Sy. these
ihinss.

Sy. the eyes.

Sy. -^ adll

began to proclaim [it] much, and to divulge the
matter;'^ so that Jesus could not openly go into
the city, but was without, in desert places; and
they came to him from every quarter.
•

And Jesus again entered into Capernaum, after II.
some days. And when they heard that he was in
the house, (2) many were assembled, so that [the 2
house] could not contain them, not even before
the door. And he he]d=^ discourse with them.
(3) And they came to him, and brought to him a 3
paralytic, borne between four persons. (4) And 4
as they could not come near him on account of the
crowd, they ascended to the roof, and removed the
covering of the place where Jesus was, and let
down the bed on which the paralytic lay, (5) And 5
when Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic:
My son, thy sins are forgiven thee. (6) And there 6
were some Scribes and Pharisees -there, who sat and
reasoned in their hearts : (7) Who is this speaking 7
blasphemy? Who can forgive sins, except God
only ? (8) And Jesus knew, in his spirit,*' that they 8
thus reasoned in themselves ; and he said to them:
Why reason ye thus'= in your heart? (9) Which 9
is the easier, to say to a paralytic. Thy sins are for-
given thee ? or to say. Arise, take up thy bed, and
walk? (10) But that ye may know that the Son 10
of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, — he
said to the paralytic, (11) I say to thee, Arise, take 11
thy bed, and go to thy house. (12) And he arose 12
in that hour, took up his bed, and deparWd in
presence^ of tliem all : so that they were all amazed,
and praised God, saying : AVe never saw the like.

And he went again to the sea; and all the multi- 13
tude came to him, and he taught them. (14) And 14
as he passed along he saw Levi the son of Alphe-
us^ sitting among the publicans. And he said to
him: Come after me. And he arose and went
after him. — (15) And it was so, that as he reclined 15
in his [Levi's] house, many publicans and sinners
reclined with Jesus and with his discij^les: for they
were many, and they followed him. (16) And 16
when the Scribes and Pharisees saw that he ate
with publicans and with sinners, they said to his
disciples: Why doth he cat and drink with pub-
licans and sinners? (17) When Jesus heard [it], 17

MARK, III.

65

he said to them : The healthy need not a physician,
but those laboring under disease: I came, not to

18 call the righteous, but sinners. — (18) And the dis-
ciples of John and of the Pharisees were fiisters ;
and they came and said to him : AVhy are the dis-
ciples of John and of the Pharisees fasters, and thy

19 disciples fast not? (19) Jesus said to them: Can the
guests^' of the nuptial chamber fast so long as the

20 bridegroom is with them ? No. (20) But the days
will come, when the bridegroom will be taken from

21 them, and then they will fast, in that day. (21) No
one taketli a patch of new cloth and seweth it upon
an old garment, lest the supplemental new should
take from the old, and the rent become the greater.

22 (22) And no one putteth new wine into old sacks,
lest the wine burst the sacks, and the sacks be
spoiled, and the wine spilled; but they put new

23 wine into new sacks. — (23) And it was so, that as
Jesus on a sabbath walked in the tillage grounds,

21 his disciples walked and plucked the ears. (24) And
the Pharisees said to him: See, how on the sabbath,

25 they do that which is not lawful ? (25) Jesus said
to them : Have ye never read what David did,
when he had need and was hungry, he and his at-

26 tendants?& (26) How he entered the house of God,
wlien Abiathar was high priest, and ate the bread
of the Lord's table, which it was not lawful for any
but priests to eat, and gave [it] also to those with

27 him? (27) And he said to them: The sabbath
was made on man's account, and not man for the

28 sake of the sabbath. (28) Therefore also the Son
of man is lord of the sabbath.

III. And again Jesus entered into a synagogue. And
there was a man there, whose hand was withered.

2 (2) And they watched him, that if he should heal

3 on the sabbath, they might accuse him. (5) And
he said to the man of the withered hand : Stand up

4 in the midst. (-1) And he said also to them : Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath, or to do evil?
to give life to a person,^ or to destroy? But they

5 were silent. (5) And he looked on them with in-
dignation, being grieved with the hardness of their
heart. And he said to the man : Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched forth, and his hand was

6 restored. (6) And the Pharisees went out, that

Sy. children.

Sy. those with
him.

Sy.].

.2U

66

•" Sy. rebuked.

E Sy. jjZ
i- Sy.

' Sy.

OUOOI ,_lD
■^ or, parabhs.

MARK, III.

very hour, witli the domestics of Herod, and held
a consultation against him, how they might destroy
hira.

And Jesus retired Avitli his disciples to the sea. 7
And many people joined him from Galilee, and
from Jud»a, (8) and from Jerusalem, and from 8
Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan, and from Tyre,
and from Sidon: — great multitudes, when they
heard all that he did, came to him. (9) And he 9
told his disciples to bring him a ship, on account
of the multitude, lest they should crowd upon him.
(10) For he had healed many, so that they rushed 10
upon him, in order to touch him. (11) And they 11
who were afflicted with unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fell down and cried out, and said : Tliou
art the Son of God. (12) And he charged'* them 12
much, not to make him known.

And he ascended a mountain, and called whom 13
he pleased ; and they came to him. (14) And he 11
chose twelve to be with him, whom he would send
out to preach, (15) and who would have power to 15
heal the sick, and to cast out demons. (16) And to 16
Simon he gave the name of Cephas.*^ (17) And to 17
James the son of Zebedee and to John the brother
of James, he gave the name of Boanerges,'' that is.
Sons of thunder. (18) And [he chose also] An- 18
drew, and Philip, and Bartholomew,*' and Matthew,
and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus,^ and
Thaddeus,g and Simon the Canaanite, (19) And 19
Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him.

And they came to the house : (20) and the mul- 20
litude assembled again, so that they could not eat
bread. (21) And his kinsmen^i heard, and went 21
out to take him ; for they said : He is out of his
reason.' (22) And those Scribes that had come 22
down from Jerusalem, said : Beelzebub is in him ;
and by the prince of demons he cxpelleth demons.
(23) And Jesus called them, and said to them, by 23
similitudes -.^ How can Satan cast out Satan ?
(2-4) For if a kingdom be divided against itself, 21
that kingdom cannot stand. (25) And if a house 25
be divided against itself, tliat house cannot stand.
(26) And if Satan rise up against himself and be 26
divided, he cannot stand, but is at an end. (27) No 27
one can enter the house of a strong man, and plun-
der his ;:(oods, unless he first bind the strong man ;

MARK, IV.

67

28 and then he may rob his house. (28) Verily I say
to you : All sins, and the blasphemies that men

29 may utter,' may be forgiven them: (29) but who-
ever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit, to
him for ever™ there is no forgiveness ; but he is ob-

80 noxious" to eternal^ judgment. (30) Because they

31 had said: An unclean spirit is in him. — (31) And
his mother and his brothers? came, and, standing

32 without, sent to call him to them. (32) And the
multitude were sitting around him, and they said
to him : Lo, thy mother and thy brothers, without,

33 call for thee. (33) He replied, and said to them :
Who is my mother ? and who are my brothers ?

34 (34) And he looked upon those who sat by him,
and said : Behold my mother ! and, behold my

35 brothers ! (35) For whoever shall do the pleasure
of God, he is my brother, and my sister, and my
mother.

IV. And again he began to teach by the side of the
sea. And great multitudes were assembled about

• him ; so that he embarked and sat in a ship on the
sea, and all the multitude stood on the land by the

2 side of the sea. (2) And he taught them much
by similitudes.^ And in his teaching, he said:

3 (3) Hear ye : Behold a sower went forth to sow.

4 (4) And as he sowed, some [seed] fell on the side
of the path ; and a bird came, and devoured it.

5 (5) And other [seed] fell on a rock, so that it had not
much earth ; and it soon shot up, because it had

6 no depth of earth. (6) But when the sun was up,
it wilted ; and because it had no root, it dried up.

7 (7) An4 other [seed] fell among thorns. And the
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no

8 fruits. (8) And other [seed] fell on good ground,
and came up, and grew, and yielded fruits ; some

9 thirty, some sixty, and some a hundred. (9) And
he said : Whoever hath ears to hear, let him hear.

10 — (10) And when they were by themselves, those
with him, together with the twelve, asked him

11 [concerning] this similitude.i^ (11) And Jesus
said to them: To you it is given to know the
mystery of the kingdom of God; but to them

12 without, all is in similitudes: (12) that when they
see, they may see and not see, and when they hear,
they may near and not understand; lest they

' Sy. blaspheme.

" Sy. debtor.
°Sy. V^\v\

P Sy. uaiQ_K»"|

or, paraJjlea.

^ or, parable.

68

MARK, IV.

Sy. doth come.

Sy.fat.

0 or, parable.

13

14
15

16

should be converted, and their sins be forgiven
them. (13) And he said to them: Do ye not
understand this similitude ? And how will ye
understand all similitudes? (14) The sower that
sowed, sowed the word. (15) And those by the
side of the path, are they in whom the word is
sown ; and as soon as they have heard [it], Satan
Cometh, and taketh away the word that was sown
in their hearts. (16) And those sown on the rock,
are they who, when they hear the word, immedi-
ately with joy receive it. (17) And they have no 17
root in them, but are temporary ; and when there
is affliction or persecution on account of the word,
they are quickly stumbled. (18) And those sown 18
among thorns, are they that hear the word, (19) 19
and the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness
of riches, and the residue of other lusts enter in,
and choke the word, and it is without fruits. (20) 20
And those sown on good ground are they that
hear the word, and receive it, and bear fruits, by
thirties, and by sixties, and by hundreds. — (21) 21
And he said to them : Is a lamp broughf^ to be
placed under a bushel, or under a bed ? Is it not
to be placed on a light-stand? (22) For there is 22
nothing hid, which will not be exposed ; and
nothing concealed, which will not be made mani-
fest. (23) If any one have ears to hear, let him
hear. — (24) And he said to them : Take heed Avhat
ye hear: with what measure ye measure, it shall
be measured to you : and there shall more be given
to you who hear. (25) For to him that hath, will 25
more be given ; and from him that hath not, even
what he hath, will be taken from him. — (26) And 26
he said: So is the kingdom of God, as if a man
should cast seed into the ground, (27) and should 27
sleep and rise, by night and by day, and the seed
should grow and shoot up, he knoweth not how.
(28) For the earth bringeth forth the fruit ; first 28
the plant, and subsequently the ear, and at last the
complete wheat in the car. (29) And when the
fruit is ripe,'^ immediately cometh the sickle, be-
cause the harvest hath arrived. — (30) And he said :
To what shall we liken the kingdom of God? and
with what similitude^ shall we compare it? (31)
It is like a grain of mustard seed which, when it
is sown in the earth, is the least of all seeds sown

23

24

29

30
31

MARK, V.

69

32 on the earth ; (32) and when it is sown it spring-
eth np, and becometh greater than all herbs, and
produceth great branches, so that birds can lodge

33 under its shadow. — (33) And by many such
similitudes, — similitudes such as they could hear,

34 — Jesus discoursed with the people. (34) And
without similitudes he did not converse with them:
but to his disciples, between himself and them, he
explained every thing.

35 And he said to them, the same day at evening:

36 Let us pass over to the other side. (36) And they
sent away the multitudes : and they conducted
him in the ship as he was. And there were also

37 with liim other little ships. (37) And there was a
great tempest and wind : and the waves beat upon

38 the ship, and it was near being filled. (38) And
Jesus was asleep on a pillow in the hinder part of
the ship. And they came and awoke him, and
said to him: Our Rabbi, carest thou not, that we

39 perish? (39) And he arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said to the sea: Cease; be still. And

40 the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. (40'^
And he said to them : Why were ye so fearful r

41 and why have ye not faith ? (41) And they
feared with great fear: and they said, one to
another: Who is this, that even the winds and
the sea obey him !

V. And he came to the other side of the sea, to the

2 country of the Gadarenes.^ (2) And as he went out
of the ship, there met him from the place of sepul-

3 chres a man in whom was an unclean spirit.'' (3)
And he dwelt in the place of sepulchres ; and no

4 one could confine him with chains: (4J because,
as often as he had been confined with tetters and
chains, he had broken the chains and burst the

5 fetters : and no one could subdue him. (5) And
continually, b}'' night and by day, he was in the
place of sepulchres, and cried and wounded himself

6 with stones. (6) And when he saw Jesus at a

7 distance, he ran and worshipped him; (7) and
cried with a loud voice, and said : What have I to
do Avith thee, Jesus, thou Son of the High God ?
I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.

8 (8) For he had said to him : Come out of the man,

9 thou unclean spirit. (9) And he demanded of him:

Sy. U

^

"Sy.

70

MARK, V.

'' or, the land.
'Sy._^

E Sy. /ie 0/ Ihe
demons.

^ Sy. (l/te ten
cities.

lAjQin

"^ Sy. w*>"|cL»

' or, multitude.

AYhat is thy name? And lie replied to laim : Our
name is Legion ;<= for we are many. (10) And he 10
besouo'ht him much, that he would not send him
out oi" the country.'! (11) And there was there 11
b}'" the mountain, a great herd of swine grazing.

(12) And the demons'' besought him, and said: Send 12
us upon those swine, that we may enter them.

(13) And he permitted them. And those unclean 13
spirits*' went out, and entered the swine : and the
herd, of about two thousand, ran to a precipice,
and fell into the sea, and were strangled in the
waters. (14) And they who tended them, fled and 14
told [it] in the city and in the villages : and they
came out to see what had occurred. (15)* And 15
they came to Jesus, and saw him in whom the
demons had been, — him in whom had been the
legion, — clothed, and sober, and sitting; and they
were afraid. (16) And those who had seen [it] 16
told them how it occurred to him who had the
demons, and also concerning the swine. (17) And 17
they began to request him, that he would go from
their border. (18) And as he ascended the ship, 18
the late demoniacs requested that he might con-
tinue with him. (19) And he sufiered him not, 19
but said to him: Go home to thy people, and tell
them what the Lord hath done for thee, and hath
compassionated thee. (20) And he went, and 20
began to publish in Decapolis,^ what Jesus had
done for him. And they were all amazed.

And when Jesus had passed by ship to the 21
other side, great multitudes again assembled
about him as he was on the shore of the sea.
(22) And one of the rulers' of the synagogue, 22
whose name was Jairus,'^ came, and, on seeing him,
fell at his feet, (23) and besought him much, and 23
said to him : My daughter is very sick ; but come
and lay thy hand on her, and she will be cured,
and will live. (2-4) And Jesus went with him; 24
and a great company^ attended him, and pressed
upon him. — (25) And a woman who had had a 25
defluxion of blood twelve years, (26) and who had 26
suffered much from many physicians, and had ex-
pended all she possessed, and was not profited, but
was even the more afflicted; (27) when she heard 27
of Jesus, came behind him in the press of the
crowd, and touched his garment. (28) For she 28

MARK, VI.

71

said : If I but toucli his garment, I sliall live.

29 (29) And immediately the fountain of her blood
dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was

30 healed of her plague. (30) And Jesus at once
knew in himself, that virtue had issued from him :
and he turned to the throng, and said: Who

31 touched my clothes? (31) And his disciples said
to him : Thou seest the tln-ongs that press upon

32 thee ; and sayest thou, Who touched me ? (32)
And he looked around, to see who had done this.

33 (33) And the woman, fearing and trembling, for
she knew what had taken place in her, came and
fell down before him, and told him all the truth.

3-1 (34) And he said to her : My daughter, thy faith
hath made thee live : go in peace ; and be thou

35 healed of thy plague. — (35) And while he was
speaking, some domestics of the ruler of the
synagogue came, and said : Thy daughter is
dead : why therefore troublest thou the teacher 7"^

36 (36) But Jesus heard the word they spoke, and said
to the ruler of the synagogue: Fear not; only

37 believe. (37) And he suffered no one to go with
him, except Simon Cephas," and James, and John

38 the brother of James. (38) And they came to the
house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he saw,
that they were in a tumult, and weeping, and

39 howling. (39) And he entered in and said to
them: Why are ye in a tumult, and weep? The

40" maid is not dead, but is asleep. (40) And they
laughed at him. But Jesus put them all out.
And he took the maid's father, and her mother,
and those that accompanied him, and entered into

41 where the maid lay. (41) And he took the maid's

42 hand, and said to her : Maiden, arise.^ (42) And
immediately the maid arose, and walked ; for she
was twelve years old. And they were astonished

43 with a great astonishment. (43) And he enjoined
it upon them much, that no one should know of it.
And he directed, that they should give her to
eat.

VI.
• 2

And Jesus departed from there and came to his
own city, and his disciples attended him. (2) And
when the sabbath came, he began to teach in
the synagogue. And many who heard [him]
were astonished, and said : Whence hath he

Sy "ji c^\v>

Gr. Peter.

o Sy. ■jAA^2

72

MARK, VI.

Sv. IX!^

^ or, in his
house.

or, small coins.

Sy.U^

^ Sy. ?ii)wse q/*

prisoners.
E i. e. /£» ?«j/e.

obtained these tilings? And, what wisdom is this,
which is given to him! and that such mighty
works'^ are done by his hands 1 (3) Is not this 3
the carpenter, the son of Mary, and the brother of
James and of Joses and of Judas and of Simon?
And are not his sisters here with us? And they
were stumbled in him. (4) And Jesus said to 4
them : There is no prophet who is little, except
in his own city, and among his kindred, and at
home.** (5) And he could not there do even one 5
mighty work, except that he laid his hand on a
few sick, and healed them. (6) And he wondered 6
at the defect of their faith. And he travelled
about the villages and taught.

And he called his twelve, and began to send 7
them forth, two and two ; and he gave them
authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out.
(8) And he commanded them to take nothing for 8
the journey, except a staff only; neither a wallet,
nor bread, nor brass«= in their purses ; (9) but to 9
be shod with sandals, and not put on two coats.
(10) And he said to them: Into whatever house 10
ye enter, there abide till ye leave the place. (11) 11
And whoever will not receive you, nor hear you,
when ye go out from that place shake off the dust
that is under your feet, for a testimony to them.
Verily I say to you, There will be comfort for
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment,
rather than for that city. (12) And they went 12
out and proclaimed, that [men] should repent.
(13) And they cast out many demons, and many 13
of the sick they anointed with oil, and healed them.

And Herod the king heard of Jesus, — for his 14
name had become known to him, — and he said:
John the Ba})tizer hatli risen from the dead : and
therefore it is, mighty deeds'^ are done by him.
(15) Others said : lie is Elijah :e and others : He 15
is a prophet, like one of the prophets. (16) But 16
when Herod heard [of him], he said : He is that
John whose head I struck off: he is risen from the
dead. (17) For Ilerod had sent and seized John, 17
and bound him in prison, f on account of Uerodias,
his brother Phili})'s wife, whom he had taken.?
(18) For John had said to Ilerod : It is not lawful 18
for thee to take tliy brother's wife. (19) And 19
Herodias herself was an enemy to him, and wished

MARK, VI.

73

20 to kill him, but was not able. (20) For Herod
was afraid of John, because he knew him to be a
just and hoi 3^ man: and he observed him, and
gave ear to him in many things and did [the

21 things], and he heard him with satisfaction. (21)
And there was a noted day, when Herod made
a supper, in the house' of his nativity, for his
nobles and the chiliarchs and the chiefs of Galilee.

22 (22) And the daughter of Herodias came in, and
danced ; and she pleased Herod and those reclining
with him. And the king said to the maid: Ask
of me what thou pleasest, and I will give it thee.

23 (23) And he swore to her: Whatever thou shalt
ask, I Avill give thee, even to the half of my king-
dom. (24) And she went out, and said to her
mother: What shall I ask of him? She said to
her: The head of John the Baptizer. (25) And
she soon entered with eagerness to the king, and
said: I desire that thou, this hour, give me in a
dish the head of John the Baptizer. (26) And it
pained the king greatly ; yet, on account of the
oath, and on account of the guests, he would not
denyh her : (27) and the king sent immediately an
executioner,' and commanded [him] to bring the
head of John. And he went, and struck off the
head of John in the prison ; (28) and brought it
on a dish, and gave it to the maid ; and the maid
gave it to her mother. (29) And his disciples
heard [of it] ; and they came and took up the
corpse, and laid it in a sepulchre.'^

And the legates^ assembled before Jesus, and

told him all they had done, and all they had

(31) And he said to them: Come, let us

a desert by ourselves, and rest a little.

For there were many going and coming, and they

32 had not opportunity even to eat bread. (32) And
they went by ship to a desert place by themselves.

33 (33) But many saw them, as they departed, and
knew them ; and from all the cities, they ran

34 thither by land before him. (34) And Jesus dis-
embarked and saw great multitudes : and he com-
passionated them, because they were like sheep
having no shepherd. And he began to teach them

35 many things. (35) And when the time was
advanced, "1 his disciples came to him, and said to
him: This is a desert place, and the time is ad-

24

25

26

27

28

29

30
31

taught,
go into

'' Sy. defraud.
■Sy.

= Gr.

or, -place of
burial.

Sy. Vk/jN*
Gr. d-jrotfoXoi.

" Sy. great.

74

MARK, VI.

Sy. "imJQ-vjJ

o Sy. ^,.1-.?

Sy.

. 1 . g^r> n

Sy.

1^ AxTi

Sy. torturing.

« Sy. </i!d-.
' Sy. rCCU-^

vanced. (36) Dismiss them, that thej may go 36
into the fields" around us and into the villages,
and may buy themselves bread ; for they have
nothing to eat. (37) And he said to them : Give 37
yc them to eat. They say to him : Shall we go
and buy bread of the value of two hundred
denarii," and give them to eat? (38) And he said 38
to theVn : Go, see how many loaves ye have here.
And when they had seen, they say to him: Five
loaves and two fishes. (39) And he bid them 39
make the people recline on the grass by companies.
(40) And they reclined, by companies of a hundred, 40
and of fifty. (41) And he took the five loaves 41
and the two fishes, and looked towards heaven,
and blessed and brake the bread, and gave to his
disciples to set before them: and they divided
[also] the two fishes among them all. (42) And 42
they all ate, and were satisfied. (43) And they 43
took np twelve baskets? full of the fragments
and of the fishes. (44) And they who had eaten 44
bread were five thousand men. (45) And he im- 45
mediately constrained his disciples to take ship,
and go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida,"^
while* he dismissed the multitudes. — (46) And 46
when he had dismissed them, he went to a moun-
tain to pray. (47) And when evening came, the 47
ship was in the middle of the sea, and he alone on
the land. (48) And he saw them straining^ them- 48
selves in rowing ; for the wind was against them.
And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus came
to them walking on the waters; and he was
disposed to pass by them. (49) And they saw 49
him walking on the waters, and they supposed
that the appearance was a spectre : and they cried
out. (50) For they all saw him, and were afraid. 50
And immediately lie spoke with them, and said to
them: Take courage; it is I ; fear not. (51) And 51
he entered into the ship to them; and the wind
ceased. And they were greatly amazed, and
astonished among themselves. (52) For they did 52
not learn by the bread ; because their heart was
stupid.^ — (53) And when they had passed to the 53
other shore, they came to the land of Gennesaret.^
(54) And when they went out of the ship, immcdi- 54
ately the men of the place knew him. {bb) And 55
they ran through all that region, and began to

MARK, VII.

VO

bring forth tliem that were sick, bearing them on
56 beds to where they heard he was. (56) And
wherever he entered into villages or cities, the sick
were laid in the streets : and they besought him,
that they might touch but the extremity of his
raiment. And all they that touched him, were
healed.

VII. And there gathered about him Pharisees and

2 Scribes, who had come from Jerusalem. (2) And
they saw some of his disciples eating bread, with

3 their hands unwashed ; and they censured it. (3)
For all the Jews and the Pharisees, unless they
carefully wash their hands, do not eat; because

4 thc}^ hold fist the tradition of the Elders. (4) And
[coming] from the market-place, except they bap-
tize,^ they do not eat. And there are many other
things which they have received to observe, [such
as] tlie baptisms^ of cups, and of pots, and of

5 brazen vessels, and of couches. (5) And the
Scribes and Pharisees asked him : Why walk not
tliy disciples according to the tradition of the
Elders, but eat bread with their hands unwashed?

6 (6) And he said to them : Well did Isaiah the
prophet prophecy concerning you, ye hypocrites;
as it is written : "^This people honoreth me with its

7 lips, but their heart is very far from me. (7) And
in vain do they give me reverence, while teaching

8 as doctrines the precepts of men. (8) For ye have
forsaken the commandment of God, and hold fast
the tradition of men, the baptisms of cups, and of

9 pots, and many things like these. (9) He said
[also] to them : Full Veil do ye spurn the precept

10 of God, that ye may establish your tradition ! (10)
For Moses said: Honor thy father and thy mother;
and whoever shall revile his flither or his mother,

11 shall surely die.^ (11) But ye say: If a man say
to his father or to his mother, Be it my oblation,

12 whatever thou mayest gain from me : (12) then ye
suffer him not to do any thing for his lather or his

13 mother. (13) And ye reject the word of God, on
account of the tradition which ye hand down.

11 And many things like these, ye do.— (14) And
Jesus called all the multitude, and said to them:

15 Hear, all ye; and understand. (15) There is
nothing without a man which, by entering him, can

•> Sy.

or, dying die.

76

MARK, VII.

^ or, parable.

or, it.

Sv.

^ Sy. looril.

•> Sy. <7ie toi ci7-

Sy. _K»AaZl

pollute liim. But that which cometh out of him,
that it is that poUuteth a man. (16) AVhoever 16
hath ears to hear, let him hear. — (17) And when 17
Jesus had entered the house, apart from the multi-
tude, his disciples asked him about this similitude.'^
(18) And he said to them: Are ye likewise so 18
undiscerning? Do ye not know, that whatever
from without entereth into a man, cannot defile
him? (19) For it doth not enter into his heart, 19
but into his belly, and is thrown into the diges-
tive process, which carries off all that is eaten.
(20) But that which proceedeth from a man, that 20
defileth a man. (21) For from within, from the 21
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adultery,
whoredom, (22) theft, murder, avarice, malice, 22
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, reviling, haugh-
tiness, folly. (23) All these evil things come from 23
within, and defile a man.

Thence Jesus arose, and went to the border of 24
Tyre and Sidon. And he entered a house, and
wished no man to know him;^ but he could not
be concealed. (25) For immediately a woman, 25
whose daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of
him; and she came, and fell before his feet, (26) 26
(the woman was a Gentile from Phenicia of
Syria),f and besought him, that he would expel
the demon from her daughter. (27) Jesus said 27
to her : Permit the children first to be satisfied ;
for it is not becoming, to take the children's
bread and cast it to dogs. (28) And she replied, 28
and said to him : Yes, my Lord : and yet the
dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs.
(29) Jesus said tO' her : Go thou ; because of this
speech, g the demon hath departed from thy
daughter. (30) And she went to her house, and
found her daughter lying on a bed, and the demon
gone from her.

Again Jesus departed from the border of Tyre 31
and Sidon, and came to the sea of Galilee, to the
border of Decapolis.'' (32) And they brought to 32
him a deaf and stammering man, and besought
him to lay his hand on him. (33) And he led him 33
aside from the multitude, and put his fingers
into his ears, and spit, and touched his tongue,
(34) and looked towards heaven, and sighed, and 34
saiel to him: Be opened.' (35) And immediately 35

29

30

his ears were opened, and tlie bond of his tongue

36 was loosed, and he spake plainly. (36) And he
charged them to tell no man of it : and the
more he charged them, the more they proclaimed

37 it. (37) And they admired exceedingly, and said:
He doetli every thing excellently: he maketh
the deaf to hear, and the speechless to talk.

YIII. And in those days, when the multitude was
great, and had nothing to eat, he called his dis-

2 ciples, and said to them : (2) I compassionate this
multitude ; for, lo, three days have they continued

3 with me, and they have nothing to eat. (3) And
if I send them to their homes fasting, they will
faint by the way: for some of them have come

4 from a great distance. (4) His disciples say to
him : Whence can one, here in the desert, satisfy

5 all these with bread? (5) And he asked them:
How many loaves have ye? They say to him,

6 Seven. (6) And he directed the multitudes to
recline on the gTound: and he took the seven
loaves, and blessed, and brake, and gave to his
disciples to set forth ; and they set before the

7 multitudes. (7) And there were a few fishes;
and them he also blessed, and ordered them set

8 forth. (8) And they ate, and were satisfied: and
they took up seven baskets of the remaining

9 fragments. (9) And the men who had eaten,
were about four thousand: and he sent them
away.

10 And immediately he entered a ship, with his
disciples, and came to the place Dalmanutha."-

11 (11) And the Pharisees came out, and began to
dispute with him ; and, to tempt him, they de

12 manded of him a sign from heaven. (12) And
he sighed with his breath, ^ and said: Why doth
this generation seek after a sign ? Verily I say
to you, No sign will be given to this generation.

13 (13) And he left them, and embarked in the

14 ship ; and they passed to the other shore. — (14)
And they had forgotten to take bread with them,
and had but a single cakc'^ in the ship with

15 them. (15) And he charged them, and said to
them : Take heed, and beware of the leaven of

16 the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. (16)
And they reasoned one with another, and said :

Sv.

Sy. spirit.

Sy.V

^'A

78

MARK, VIII.

Sv.

"1,-L* AjLlii

e Gr. Peter.

Sy. the word.
Gr. Peter.

Gr

Sv.

Peter.

18
19

20

21

23

24
25

26

It is, because we have no bread. (17) And Jesus 17
knew [it], and said to tliera : Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? Do ya still not know,
nor understand? How long will your heart be
hard? (18) and ye have eyes, but see not?
and have ears, but hear not, nor reflect? (19)
When I broke the five loaves to five thousand,
how many baskets full of the fi-agraents took ye
up? They say to him: Twelve. (20) He sai'th
to them: And when the seven to four thousand,
how many baskets full of the fragments took ye
up? They say: Seven. (21) He saith to them:
Why is it that, to this time, ye do not consider ?

And he came to Bethsaida 'A and they brought 22
to him a blind man, and besought him to touch
him. (23) And he took the blind man by the
hand, and led him out of the village, and spit
on his eyes, and laid on his hand : and asked him,
what he saw. (24) And he gazed, and said: I
see men like trees which walk. (25) Again he
laid his hand on his eyes, and he was recovered,
and saw every thing plainly. (26) And he sent
him to his house, and said to him : Neither
enter into the village, nor tell any person in the
village.

And Jesus and his disciples went to the villages 27
of Cijssarea Philippi. And he asked his disciples
by the wa}^, and said to them : Who, do men say
of me, that I am ? (28) And they said to him : 28
That [thou art] John the Baptizer; and others:
That [thou art] Elijah; and others: That [thou
art] one of the prophets. (29) Jesus said to them :
And who, do ye yourselves say of me, that I am ?
Simonc replied, and said to him: Thou art the
Messiah, the Son of the living God. (30) And he
charged them, that they should say [this] of him to
no person. — (31) And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man was about to suffer much, and
be rejected by the Elders and by the chief priests
and by the Scribes, and be killed, and rise on the
third day. (32) And he spoke out the thing*" dis-
tinctly. ^ And Cephas? took him, and began to
rebuke him. (33) But he turned, and looked
upon his disciples, and rebuked Simon,'' and said :
Get thee behind me, Satan :' for thou dost not
consider what is of God, but what is of men. —

29

0

32

MARK, IX.

79

oO

36

37

38

34 (34) And Jesus called the multitude, together with
his disciples, and said to them : Whoever will come
after me, let him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and come after me. (35) For, whoever will
preserve his life,'' shall lose it ; and whoever will
lose his life on my account, and on account of my
tidings, 1 shall preserve it. (36) For, what will a
man be profited, if he gain the whole world,"" and
lose his life ?Q (37) Or what will a man give in
exchange for his life ? (38) For, whoever shall
be ashamed of me, and of my words, « in this sinful
and adulterous generation, of him also will the
Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the

IX.glory of his Father, with his holy angels. — [IX.]
And he said to them : Verily I say to you. There
are some standing here, who will not taste of death,
until they shall see the kingdom of God to be
coming with power.

2 And after six days, Jesus took Cephas^ and
James and John, and led them to a high moun-
tain, apart ; and was transformed before them.^

8 (3) And his raiment shone, and was very white,
like snow, so as men on earth can never whiten.

4 (4) And there appeared to them Moses and

5 Elijah, in conversation Avith Jesus. (5) And
Cephas«= said to him : Eabbi, it is delightful for us
to be here. And let us make three booths ; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.

6 (6) But he did not know wlaat he said, for they

7 were in trepidation. (7) And there was a cloud,
and it overshadowed them. And a voice issued
from the cloud, which said : This is my beloved

8 Son. Hear ye him. (8) And suddenly, when the
disciples looked up, they saw no one with them,

9 except Jesus only, — (9) And as they descended the
mountain, he commanded them to tell no man
what they had seen, till after the Sou of man

10 should be risen from the dead. (10) And they
kept that saying in their mind j^ and inquired.
What doth this saying mean : " When he shall be

11 risen from the dead !" (11) And they asked him,
and said : Why then do the Scribes say, that

12 Elijah must first come? (12) He said to them:
Elijah [truly] first cometh, to prepare all things:
and, as it is written of the Son of man, he will

' Sy. »*Z;.oro
■"Sy-l^oNs

- Sy. m « CM
° or, teachings.

Gr. Peter.

Sy. their eyes.

"= Gr. Peter.

or, among

themselves.

80

MARK, IX.

* Sy ]i g^VVo

Sy. JCDJ-^

Gr. 75V Off.

13

19

20

suffer much, and be rejected. (13) But I say to 13
you: That Elijah hath come; and they have done
to him all that they desired, as it was written of
him.

And when he came to his disciples, he saw a 1-1
great multitude with them, and the Scribes dis-
puting with them. (15) And immediately the 15
multitude saw him, and were surprised : and they
ran and saluted him. (16) And he asked the 16
Scribes ; What were ye disputing with them ?
(17) And one of the multitude replied, and said : 17
Teacher, e I have brought to thee my son, who hath
a spirit that will not speak. (18) And wherever
he seizeth him, he shaketh and teareth him : and
he gnasheth his teeth, and pineth away. And I
spoke to thy disciples, to cast him out ; and they
could not. (19) Jesus answered, and said to them :
O incredulous generation! How long shall I be
with you ? how long bear with you ? Bring him
to me. (20) And they brought him to him. And
when the spirit saw him, immediately he shook
him ; and he fell upon the ground, and wallowed
and foamed. (21) And Jesus asked his father, how 21
long a time he had been thus. He said to him :
Lo, from his childhood. (22) And many times it 22
hath thrown him into the fire, and into the water,
to destroy him. But, if thou canst do any thing,
aid me and have compassion on me. (28) Jesus 23
said to him : If thou canst believe; every thing can
be, to him that believeth. (2-1) And inimediately 2-1
the father of the child cried out, while he wept and
said : I believe ; aid thou the defect of my fiiith.
(25) And when Jesus saw that the people were 25
running and collecting around him, he rebuked the
unclean spirit, and said to him : Thou deaf and
unspeaking spirit, I command thee, come out of
him; and no more enter him. (26) And the 26
demon cried out greatly, and bruised him, and
came out. And he was as a dead person ; so that
many would say, he is dead. (27) And Jesus took
him by the hand, and raised him up. — (28) And
when Jesus entered the house, his disciples asked
him privately: Why could not we cast him out?
(29) He saith to them : This kind^ can come out,
by nothing but fasting and prayer.

And when he departed from there, they passed 30

27
28

29

MARK, IX.

81

5 or, vxyrd.

througli Galilee : and he desired that no one might

31 know him. (31) For he taught his disciples, and
said to them: The Son of man is delivered into
the hands of men, and they will kill him ; and
when he is killed, on the tliird day, he will rise.

32 (32) But they did not understand that speech ;g
and they were afraid to ask him.

33 And they came to Capernaum. And when they
entered the house, he asked them : What disputed

31 ye among yourselves by the way ? (34) And
they wei'o silent ; for by the way they had con-
tended with one another, which should be the

35 great among them. (35) And Jesus sat down,
and called the twelve, and said to them : Whoever
would be first, let him be last of all, and servitor

36 to all. (36) And he took a child, and set him in
the midst, and took him in his arms, and said to

37 them: (37) Whoever receiveth one in my name,
like this child, he receiveth me ; and he that
receiveth me, receiveth not me [only], but hira

38 that sent me. — (38) John said to him : Eabbi, we
saw one casting out demons in thy name, and we

39 forbad him, because he adhereth not to us. (39)
Jesus said to them : Forbid him not ; for there is
no one who doeth mighty works'' in my name,

40 that can readily speak evil of me. (40) Whoever

41 therefore is not against you, is for you. (41) For
whoever shall give you to drink a cup of water
onl}', on the ground that ye are Messiah's [follow-
ers], verily I say to you, he will not lose his

42 reward. (42) And whoever shall cause one of
these little ones that believe in me to stumble, it
were better for him, if a millstone were put to his

43 neck, and he cast into the sea. (43) And if thy
hand make thee offend, cut it off: it is better for
thee to enter into life maimed, than, having two

44 hands, to go into hell;' (44) where their worm

45 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (45)
And if thy foot make thee offend, cut it off": it is
better for thee to enter into life lamed, than, having

46 two feet, to fall into hell ; (46) where their worm

47 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (47)
And if thy eye make thee offend, pluck it out : it
is better for thee to enter with one eye into the
kingdom of God, than, having two eyes, to fall into y- ^

48 the hell of fire ;k (48) where their worm dieth not, | ''^- ^^^

Sy.]J.

■ Sy. IjcTL^

sy.

82

MARK, X.

Sy.l^

^ Sy. ]^ e^Vn
' ^^'- ... life

and their fire is not extinguished. (49) For every 49
thing will bo salted with tire; and every sacrifice
will be salted with salt. (50) Salt is a good thing: 50
but if the salt become insipid, with what will it be
salted? Let there be salt in you: and be ye in
peace, one with another.

And he arose from there, and came to the border X.
of Judiea, on the other side the Jordan. And
great multitudes came to him there ; and again he
instructed them, as he was accustomed. — (2) And 2
the Pharisees came to him, and, tempting him,
inquired if it were lawful for a man to divorce
his wife. (3) He said to them : What did Moses 3
command you ? (4) They said : Moses permitted 4
us to write a bill of divorce, and send [her] away.
(5) Jesus answered and said to them : On account 5
of the hardness of your heart, Moses wrote you
this precept. (6) But, from the beginning, God 6
made them a male and a female. (7) Therefore 7
shall a man leave his father and his mother, and
adhere to his wife : (8) and they two shall be one 8
flesh. Wherefore they are not two, but one flesh.
(9) What therefore God hath conjoined, let not 9
man separate, (10) And in the house, the disci- 10
pies asked him again of this matter. (11) And he 11
said to them : Whoever shall divorce his wife, and
take another, committcth adultery. (12) And if a 12
woman shall leave her husband, and many another,
she committcth adultery.

And they brought little children^ to him, that 13
he might touch them. But his disciples rebuked
tliose who brought them. (14) And when Jesus 14
saw it, he was displeased ; and he said to them,
Suffer little children to come to me, and forbid
them not ; for of those like them is the kingdom
of God. (15) Verily I say to you, That whoever 15
doth not receive the kingdom of God, like a little
child, shall not enter it. (16) And he took them 16
in his arms, and laid his hand on tlicm and blessed
them.

And as he walked in the Avay, one ran and fell 17
upon his knees, and asked him, and said : Good
Teacher, 1^ what must I do, to inherit eternal
?<= (18) Jesus saith to him: Why callest thou 18
good? There is none good, but one, God.

MARK, X.

83

19 (19) Thou knowest the commandments ; thou shnlt
not commit adultery, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt
not kill, thou shalt not give false testimony, thou
shalt not defraud; honor thy father and thy

20 mother. (20) And he answered, and said to him :
Teacher, all these have I kept from my childhood.

21 (21) And Jesus looked on him, and loved him,
and said to him : One thing thou lackest. Go, sell
all that thou possessest, and give to the poor, and
there will be a treasure for thee in heaven ; and

22 take thy cross, and come after me. (22) And he
was made sad by that speech,'^ and went away

23 sorrowing : for he possessed great riches. (23)
And Jesus looked upon his disciples, and said to
them : How hard for those who possess wealth, to

24 enter into the kingdom of God ! (21:) And the
disciples wondered at the remark. ^ And Jesus
replied again, and said to them : My children,
how hard it is, for those Avho trust in riches, to

25 enter into the kingdom of God. (25) It is easier
for a camel to enter the eye of a needle, than for a

26 rich man to enter the kingdom of God. (26) And
they wondered the more, and said among them-

27 selves : Who can obtain life ! (27) And Jesus
looked on them again, and said to them : With
men, this is not possible, but with God [it is] ; for

28 Avith God all things are j^ossible. — (28) And
Cephas^ began to say : Lo, we have left every

29 thing, and have cleaved to thee. (29) Jesus
answered and said : Verily I say to you. There is
no man that leaveth houses, or brothers or sisters,
or father or mother, or wife or children, for my

30 sake, and for the sake of my tidings, (30) who will
not receive a hundredfold, here in the present
time, — houses, and brothers and sisters, and mothers
and children, and lands, with persecution ; and in

31 the world to come eternal life. (31) But many
are first, who will be last ; and last, [who will be]
first.

32 And as they were in the way, going up to Jerusa-
lem, Jesus went before them : and they were
amazed, and walked after him with trembling.
And he took his twelve, and began to tell them

33 what was to befall him. (33) Behold, we are
going to Jerusalem ; and the oon of man will be
delivered up to the chief priests and the Scribes ;

■^ or, ivord.

« or, 7cord.

<■ Gr. Peter.

84

MARK, X.

e Sy. ]) g^\V^

Sy. (■»>•»

Sy.

Sy. ..Vn. ;

36
87

38

39

and'thej will condemn him to die, and Avill deliver
him over to the Gentiles. (34) And they will 34
mock him, and will scourge him, and will spit in
his face, and will kill him ; and on the third day
he will arise. — (35) And James and John, the sons 35
of Zebedee, came to him, and said to him : Teacher,?
we desire that thou wouldst do for us all that we
ask. (36) He saith to them : Wliat would ye, that
I should do for you? (37) They say to him:
Grant to us, that one may sit on thy right hand,
and the other on thy left, in thy glory. (38) But
he said to them : Ye know not what ye ask. Are
ye able to drink the cup, of which I drink? and
to be baptized with the baptism, that I am baptized
with ? (39) They say to him : We are able.
Jesus saith to them : The cup that I drink, ye will
drink, and the baptism that I am baptized with, ye
will be baptized with: (40) But that ye should 40
sit on my right hand and on my left, is not mine
to give, except to those for whom it is prepared.
(41) And when the ten heard [it], they began to 41
murmur against James and Jolm. (42) And Jesus 42
called them, and said to them : Ye know, that
they who are accounted chiefs'' of the nations, are
their lords ; and their great men have authority*
over them. (43) But it shall not be so among
you: but he that would be great among you, must
be a servitor to you. (44) And he of you that
would be first, must be servant to every one.
(45) And also the Son of man came, not to be
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ran-
som for many.

And they came to Jericho. And as Jesus went 46
out of Jericho, he and his disciples and a great
multitude ; Timeus,k the son of Timeus, a blind
man, was sitting by the side of the way, and beg-
ging. (47) And he heard that it was Jesus the
Nazarean ; and he began to cry out, and to say :
Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. (48)
And many rebuked him, that he might be silent.
But he cried out the more, and said : Thou Son of
David, have mercy on me. (49) And Jesus stood,
and directed him to be called. And they called
the blind man, and said to him : Take courage :
arise, he calleth thee. (50) And the blind man
cast off his garment, and arose, and went to Jesus.

43

44

45

47
48

49

50

MARK, XI.

85

51 (51) Jesus said to him : What wilt thou, that I do
for thee ? And the blind man said to him : Eabbi,

52 that I may have sight. (52) And Jesus said to
him : Go ; thy faith hath procured thee life. And
immediately his sight was restored; and he fol-
lowed after him.

XI. And as they approached Jerusalem, near by
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives,

2 he sent two of his disciples, (2) and said to them:
Go ye to the village that is over against us, and
as soon as ye enter it, ye will find a colt tied, on
which no person hath ridden : loose [him], and

3 bring him hither. (3) And, if any one say to you,
Why do ye this ? Say ye to him : Because our
Lord hath need of him. And immediately he will

4 send him hither. (4) And they went, and they
found the colt tied, by the door, without in the

5 street. And as tliey were loosing [him], (5) some
of those standing there, said to them : What do

6 ye, untying the colt ? (6) And they said to them,
as Jesus had commanded them ; and they per-

7 mitted them. (7) And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast their garments upon him, and set

8 Jesus upon him. (8) And many spread tlieir gar-
ments in the way ; and others cut branches from

9 the trees, and strewed them in the way. (9) And
those preceding him, and those following him,
shouted and said: Hosanna: Blessed is he that

10 Cometh in the name of the Lord. (10) And
blessed is the advancing kingdom of our father

11 David. Ilosanna in the highest [heavens]. (11)
And Jesus entered Jerusalem and the temple,
and surveyed every thing. And when evening
arrived, he went out to Bethany with the
twelve.

12 And the following day, as he left Bethany, he

13 was hungry : (13) and he saw a fig-tree at a dis-
tance, on which were leaves, and he came to it, if
he could find somewhat on it. And when he
had come, he found on it only leaves; for the

14 time of figs had not arrived. (14) And he said
to it: Henceforth and for ever, let no man eat
fruit from thee : and the disciples heard it. And

15 they came to Jerusalem. (15) And Jesus entered
the temple of God : and he began to cast out those

MARK, XL

Sy.

" Gr. Peter.

Sy. word.

wlio bought and sold in the temple ; and he over-
turned the counters of the money-brokers, and the
seats of them that sold doves. (16) And he 16
suffered no one to carry goods through the temple.
(17) And he taught them, and said: Is it not 17
written, My house shall be called the house of
prayer for all nations? But ye have made it a
den of robbers. (18) And the chief priests and 18
the Scribes heard [him], and they sought how they
might destroy him ; for they were afraid of him,
because all the people admired his doctrine.'' —
(19) And when it was evening, they went out from 1 9
the city. (20) And in the morning, as they passed 20
by, they saw the fig-tree dried up, as it were, fi-om its
root. (21) And Simoni^ remembered, and said to 21
him : Kabbi ; behold, the fig-tree which thou
cursedst, is dried up. (22) And Jesus replied, and 22
said to them : Have faith in God. (23) Verily I 23
say to you, That whoever shall say to this moun-
tain, Be thou removed, and fall into the sea ; and
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that
what he said will occur, to him will be the thing
he spoke. (24) Therefore I say to you, That 24
whatsoever ye shall pray and ask for, believe that
it will be, and it will be to you. (25) And when 25
ye stand up to pray, forgive what ye have against
any one ; that your Father who is in heaven may
also forgive your offences. (2(3) For if ye forgive 26
not, your Father also who is in heaven will not
forgive you your offences.

And they came again to Jerusalem. And as he 27
was walking in the temple, the chief priests and
Scribes and Elders came to him, (28) and said to 28
him : By what authority doest thou these things?
And who gave thee the authority to do these
things? (29) And Jesus said to them : I also will 29
ask you one thing,^ that ye may tell me, and I will
tell you by what authority I do these things. (30) 30
The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven,
or from men? Tell me. (31) And they reasoned 31
with themselves, and said: If we should say to
him. From heaven ; he will say to us, Why then
did ye not believe him? (32) But if we should 32
say. From men ; there is fear from the people ;
for the}'- have all held John to be truly a prophet.
(33) And they answered, and said to Jesus : We 33

MARK, XII.

do not know. He said to them : Neither do I tell
jou bj what authority I do these things.

XII. And he began to discourse with them in simili-
tudes. ^^ A certain man planted a vineyard, and
inclosed it with a hedge, and dug in it a wine vat,
and built a tower in it, and put it into the hands

2 of husbandmen, and removed to a distance. (2)
And at tlie proper time, he sent his servant to the
husbandmen, to receive of the fruits of the vine-

3 yard. (3) And they beat him, and sent him away

4 empt3^ (4) And again he sent to them another
serv;int ; and him also they stoned, and wounded,

5 and sent him away under indignities. (5) And
again he sent another ; and him they killed. And
he sent many other servants, some of whom they

(3 beat, and some they killed. (6) At last, having an
only and dear son, he sent him to them ; for he

7 said, Perhaps they will respect my son. (7) But
those husbandmen said among themselves : This is
the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance

8 will be ours. (8) And they took him, and slew

9 [him], and cast [him] out of the vineyard. (9)
What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do?
lie will come and destroy those husbandmen, and

10 transfer the vineyard to others. (10) And have
ye not read this scripture. The stone which the
builders rejected, hath become the head of the

11 corner: (11) From the Lord, was this; and it is

12 wonderful in our eyes? — (12) And they sought to
apprehend him, but were afraid of the people ;
for they knew that he spoke this similitude against
them. And they left him, and went away.

13 And they sent to him some of the Scribes and
of the household of Herod, to ensnare him in dis-

14 course. (14) And these came, and asked him :
Teacher;'' we know that thou art veracious, and
hast no fear of man ; for thou regardest not the
ftice of men, but teachest the way of God in truth.
Is it lawful to give capitation money to CjBsar; or

15 not? Shall we give, or not give? (15) And he
knew their wile, and said to them : Why tempt ye

16 me? Bring me a denarius, that I may see it. (16)
And they brought [one] to him. And he said to
them: Whose is this image and inscription? They

17 said to him: Caesar's. (17) Jesus said to them:

87

* or, parables.

Sy ]l g^\Vl

88

MARK, XII.

Sy. ]l g^\V>

died, and left no seed,
her, and died, and be
third in like manner,
her, and left no seed.

What is Ciesar's, give to Cnesar ; and what is God's,
[give] to God. And they wondered at him. — (18) 18
Then came to him Saddacecs, Avho say that there
is no resurrection; and they asked him, and said:
(19) Teacher ;<= Moses wrote to us, that if a man's 19
brother die, and leave a widow, but leave no
children, his brother shall take bis widow, and
raise up seed to bis brother. (20) There were 20
seven brothers : and the first took a wife, and

(21) And the second took 21
also left no seed : and the

(22) And the seven took 22
Last of all, the woman also

died. (23) In the resurrection, therefore, of which 23
of them will she be the wife ? For all the seven
took her. (24) Jesus said to them: Is it not on 24
this account that ye err, because ye understand not
the scriptures, nor the power oi' God ? (25) For 25
when they rise from the dead, they do not take
wives, nor are wives given to husbands ; but they
are as the angels that are in heaven. (26) But 26
concerning the dead, that they rise, have ye not
read in a book of Moses, how God said to him from
the bush : I am the God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? (27) lie is not 27
the God of the dead, but of the living. Ye, there-
fore, do err greatly. — (28) And one of the Scribes 28
came, and beard them as they discussed, and he
saw that be gave them an excellent answer ; and
be asked him, Which is the first of all the com-
mandments? (29) Jesus said to him: The first 29
of all the commandments [is] : Hear, O Israel ; the
Lord our God is one Lord : (30) and thou sbalt 30
love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with
all thy might. This is the first commandment,
(31) And the second, which is like it, [is] : Thou 31
sbalt love thy neighbor, as thyself. There is no
other coniinandment greater than these. (32) The 32
Scribe said to bini : Excellently! Rabbi; thou bast
spoken the truth ; for be is one [God], and there is
no other beside him. (33) And for a man to love 33
him, with all the heart, and with all the mind, and
with all the soul, and with all the might ; and to
love his neighbor, as himself; is better than all
holocausts and sacrifices. (34) And Jesus per- 34

MARK, XIII.

89

ou

ceived that he replied wisely; and he answered,
and said to him : Thou art not far from the king-
dom of God. — And no one dared again to question
him.

And as Jesus was teaching in the temple, he
answered and said : How can the Scribes say, that
oG Messiah is the son of David? (36) For "'David
himself saith, by the Holy Spirit : The Lord said
to my Lord ; Seat thyself on my right hand, until
I place thv enemies as a footstool beneath thy feet.

37 (37) David therefore calleth him " My Lord ;" and
how is he his son ? And all the multitude heard

38 him with pleasure. (38) And he said to them in
his teaching -A Beware of the Scribes, who choose
to walk in long robes, and love the salutation in

39 the streets, (39) and the chief seats in the syua-

40 gogues, and the chief couches at feasts. (40) They
devour the houses of widows, under pretence that
they prolong their prayers. These shall receive a

41 greater condemnation. — (41) And as Jesus sat
over against the treasury-room, he saw how the
multitude east money into the treasury. And

42 many rich ones cast in much. (42) And a poor
Avidow came, and cast in two mites, which are a

43 brass farthing.*-' (43) And Jesus called his disci
pies, and said to them : Verily I say to you. That
this poor widow hatli cast into the treasury more

44 than all they that cast in. (44) For they all cast
in of that which abounded to them, but she, of her
poverty, hath cast in all that she possessed, the
whole of her property.

XIII. And as Jesus retired from the temple, one of
his disciples said to him: Teacher ;* behold; see

2 these stones, and these structures 1 (2) And Jesus
said to him: Admirest thou these groat structures?
There will not be left here one stone upon another,

3 not demolished. (3) And as Jesus was sitting on
the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Ce-
phasb and James and John and Andrew asked him,

4 privately: (4) Tell us, wlien will these things be?
and what [will be] the sign that these tilings ap-

5 proach their consummation? (5) And Jesus be-
gan to say to them : Beware, that no one mislead

6 you: (6) for many will come in my name, and will
say : I am he. "" And they will mislead many.

■» Sy.
aT_l-2u

n «>-.

Sy. "jjolnj

Sy. ]i g^Nv>

^ Gr. Peler.

90

MARK, XIII.

" or, gospel.

(7) But when ye shall liear of battles, and the 7
rumor of battles, be not afraid ; for this must be ;
but the end is not yet. (8) For nation will rise 8
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and
there will be earthquakes in several places, and there
will be famines and insurrections. These are the
beginning of sorrows. — (9) And take heed to your- 9
selves; for they will deliver you np to the tribunals;
and ye will be beaten in the synagogues, and ye
will stand before kings and governors, on my ac-
count, for a testimony to them. (10) And my 10
tidings^ must first be proclaimed among all tlic
nations. (11) And when they shall lead you to 11
deliver you up, be not solicitous beforehand what
ye shall say, neither premeditate ; but, that which
shall be given you in that hour, speak ye; for it is
not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. (12) And 12
brotiier will deliver up his brother to death, and
the father his son ; and children Avill rise up against
their parents, and will kill them. (13) And ye 13
will be hated of every man, on account of my
name. But whoever shall persevere to the end,
shall live. — (14) And when ye see the profane 14
sign of desolation, which was mentioned by Daniel
the prophet, standing where it ought not; — (let him
that readctli, understand ;) then let those that are
in Judtea, flee to the mountain: (15) and let him 15
that is on the roof, not come down and enter [it],
to take any thing from his house: (16) and let him 16
that is in the field, not return back to take his
clothing. (17) But, woe to those with child, and to 17
those who nurse children, in those days! (18) And 18
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter. (19) For 19
in those days will be affliction, such as hath not
been from the beginning of the creation that God
made until now, and shall not be. (20) And, unless 20
God should shorten those days, no flesh would live.
But, on account of the elect whom he hath chosen,
he hath shortened those days. — (21) Then, if any 21
one shall say to you: Lo, here is Messiah, or lo,
there ; give not credence. (22) For false Messiahs 22
will arise, and lying prophets ; and they will give
signs and wonders; and will deceive, if possible,
even the elect. (23) Bat take ye heed. Lo, I 23
have told you the whole beforehand. — (24) And in 24
those days, after that alfliction, the sun will be

MARK, XIV.

91

darkened ; and the moon will not give her light ;

25 (25) and the stars will fall from heaven ; and the

26 powers of heaven will be shaken. (26) And then
Vkdll they see the Son of man coming in the clouds,

27 with great power and glory. (27) And then will
he send forth his angels, and will assemble his elect
from the four Avinds, from the extremity of earth

28 to the extremity of heaven. — (28) And, from the
fig-tree, learn ye a simile.'^ AVhen its twigs are
tender, and its leaves bud forth, ye know that

29 summer approacheth. (29) So also, when ye shall
see these occurrences, know ye, that it is near, at

30 the door. (30) A^erily I say to you, That this
generation^ shall not pass away, until all these

31 things occur. (31) Heaven and earth will pass

32 away, but my words will not pass away. — (32) But
of that day and that hour, knoweth no man ; nor
the angels of heaven ; neither the Son, but the

33 Father. (33) Take heed, watch, and pray; for ye
31: know not when the time is. (34) For it is as a

man, who took a journey, and left his home; and
he gave authority to his servants, and to each his
service ; and he commande<l the porter to be

35 watchful. (35) Watch ye, therefore ; for je know
not when the lord of the house cometh ; at even-
ing, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in

36 the morning: (36) lest he come suddenly, and find

37 you sleeping. (37) And what I say to you, I say
to you all : Be ye watchful.

XIV. And after two days, was the passover of un-
leavened cakes. And the chief priests and the
Scribes sought how they might take him by strata-

2 gem, and kill him. (2) But they said: Not on
the festival, lest there be commotion among the

3 people. — (3) And when he was at Bethany in the
house of Simon the leper, as he reclined, a woman
came having an alabaster box of precious ointment
of spikenard, of great price ; and she opened and

■i poured upon the head of Jesus. (4) And there
were certain of the disciples, who were dissatisfied
among themselves, and said: Why was this waste

5 of the ointment? (5) For it might have been sold
for more than three hundred denarii, and been
given to the poor. And they were indignant at

6 her. (6) But* Jesus said: Let her alone; why

or, allegory.

Sy. 1A.OJ

92

MARK, XIV.

* Sy. ^l-^t^

' Sy. "ikiX:.

trouble ye her? Slie hath done an excellent act
towards me. (7) For the poor ye have ahvaj's 7
with you ; and when ye please, ye can do them
kind offices : but I am not always with you.
(8) What was in her power, she hath done ; and 8
by anticipation, hath perfumed my body, as if for
burial. (9) Verily I say to you, That wherever 9
tliis my gospeh shall be proclaimed, in all the
world, '^ this also which she hath done shall be told,
in memory of her. — (10) And Judas Iscariot, one 10
of tluj twelve, went to the chief priests, in order to
betray Jesus to them. (11) And when they heard 11
[him], they rejoiced; and they promised to give
him money. And he sought for opportunity to
betray him.

And on the first day of unleavened cakes, on 12
which the Jews slay the passover, his disciples
said to him: Where wilt thou that we go, and
prepare for thee to eat the passover? (18) And 13
he sent two of his disciples, and said to them: Go
ye to the city, and behold, there will meet you a
man bearing a pitcher of water. Go ye after him,
(14) and where he entereth in, say ye to the lord of 14
the house: Our Kabbi saith. Where is the place of
refreshment, in which I may eat the passover with
my disciples? (15) And lo, he will show you a 15
large ujjper room, furnished and prepared : there
make ready for us. (16) And his disciples went, 16
and entered the city, and found a's he had tohl
them : and they made ready the passover. (17) And 17
when it was evening, he came with his twelve.
(18) And as they reclined and ate, Jesus said : 18
Verily I say to you, That one of 3'ou that eateth
with me, will betray me. (19) And they began 19
to be distressed. And they said to him, one by
one. Is it I? (20) And he said to them: It is 20
one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the
dish. (21) And the Son of man goeth, as it is 21
written of him : but woe to that man, by whom the
Son of man is betrayed. Better would it have
been for that man, if he had not been born. —
(22^ And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, 22
and blessed, and brake, and gave to them, and said
to them : Take ; this is my body. (23) And he 23
took the cup, and gave thanks, and bless(Ml, and
gave to them. And they all drank oi' it. (24) And 24

MARK, XIV.

93

lie said to them : This is my blood of the new
testament, c which is shed in behalf of many.

25 (25) Veriiy I say to you, That I will not drink
again of the product of the vine, until the day in
which I shall drink it anew in the kingdom of
God.

26 And they sang pi-aise, and went out to the

27 mount of Olives. (27) And Jesus said to them:
All of you will this night be stumbled in me : for
it is written, " I will smite the shepherd, and his

28 sheep will be scattered." (28) And when I am

29 risen, I will precede you into Galilee. (29) And
Cephas*^ said to him : Though they all should be

30 stumbled, 3'et I will not be. (30) Jesus said to
him : Yerily I say to thee. That this day, on this
night, before the cock shall crow twice, thou wilt

31 thrice deny me. (31) And he said, in addition :
If I were to die with thee, I will not deny thee,
my Lord. And like him, spake all the disciples.

32 — (32) And they came to the place called Geth-
semane;^ and he said to his disciples. Sit ye here,

33 while I pray. (33) And he took with him Cephas
and James and John, and began to be gloomy and

34: distressed. (34) And he said to them: My soul
hath anguish, even to death. ^Yait for me here,

35 and be watchful. (35) And he advanced a little,
and fell upon the ground, and prayed that, if it
were possible, the hour might pass from him.

36 (36) And he said : Father, my Father, thou canst
do all things. Let this cup pass from me. Yet

37 not my pleasure, but thine. (37) And he came
and found them sleeping. And he said to Cephas :
Sleepest thou, Simon? Couldst thou not watch

38 with me one hour? (38) Watch and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation. The spirit^ is willing and

39 ready, but the bodys is weak. (39) And he went
again and prayed, speaking the same language.

40 (40) And returning he came again and found them
sleeping, for their eyes were heav}^ And they

41 knew not what to say to him. (41) And he came
the third time, and said to them: Sleep on now,
and take rest. The end is near ; the hour is come ;
and lo, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands

42 of sinners. (42) Arise ye ; let us go. Lo, he that

43 betrayeth me is at hand. (43) And while he was
yet speaking, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve,

Sy. "toA^j

^ Gr. Peter.

Sy.,_LQ£Dj-^

f Sy. "jjsjOJ

e Sy. V^^

94

MARK, XIV.

Sy. l^ljuD

' Gr. Peter.

arrived, and much people, with swords and clubs,
from before the chief priests and Scribes and Elders.

(44) And the traitor who betrayed [him], had given 44
them a sign, and said: He whom I shall kiss is
the man. Seize promptly, and lead him away.

(45) And immediately he came up, and said to 45
him: Rabbi, Rabbi; and kissed him. (46) And 46
they laid hands on him and took him. (47) x\hd 47
one of them that stood by, drew a sword, and
smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his
ear. (48) And Jesus answered and said to them: 48
llave ye come out against me, as against a robber,
with swords and clubs, to apprehend me? (49) I 49
was daily with you, while I taught in the temple,
and ye seized me not. But this occurs, that the
scriptures may be fulfilled. (50) Then his disciples 50
left him and fled. (51) And a 3'oung man fol- 51
lowed after him, who was clad with a linen cloth
on [his] naked [body] : and they laid hold of him.
(52) And he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 52

And they led away Jesus to Caiaphas'i the high 53
priest. And with him were assembled all the
chief priests and the Scribes and the Elders.

(54) And Simon' followed after him, at a distance, 54
into the hall of the high priest; and he sat with
the servants, and warmed himself by the fire.

(55) And the chief priests and all the assembly bb
sought for testimony against Jesus, to put him to
death: but they found it not, {bQ) For while 56
many testified against him, their testimonies were

i inadequate. '^ (57) And some false witnesses stood 57
up against him, and said : (58) We have heard him 58
say: I will destroy this temple, which is made
with hands ; and in three days I will build another,
not made with hands: (59) Nor even thus were 59
their testimonies adequate. (60) And the high 60
priest arose in the midst, and interrogated Jesus,
and said: Returnest thou no answer? What do
these testify against thee? (61) And Jesus was 61
silent, and made no reply. And again the chief
priest interrogated him, and said : Art thou the •
Messiah, the Son of the Blessed ? (62) And Jesus 62
said to him : I am. And ye will see the Son of
man sitting on the right hand of power, and he
' or, Ih skirl, I will come on the clouds of heaven. (63) And the 63
CTlLjIod :high priest rent his tuidc,i and said: What need

Sy.^CL* ]J
= not equal.

MARK, XV.

95

64 of witnesses have we, any more? (64) Behold,
from his own mouth ye have heard blasphemy.
How doth it appear to you? And they all deci-

65 ded, that he deserved to die. (65) And some be-
gan to spit in his face, and to buffet him, saying :
Prophesy thou. And the servants smote him on

66 the cheeks. — (66) And as Simon"* was below in the

67 court, a maid of the high priest came, (67) and saw
him warming himself; and she looked upon him,
and said to him : And thou too wast with Jesus

68 the Nazarean. (68) But he denied, and said: I
know not what thou sayest. And he went out

69 into the porch ; and the cock crew. (69) And
the maid saw him again, and she began to say to
those standing by. This man also is one of them.

70 (70) And he again denied [it]. And a little after,
those standing there said again to Cephas: Surely,
thou art one of them ; for thou art likewise a

71 Galilean, and thy speech answers to it. (71) And
he began to imprecate, and swore: I know not

72 that man, of whom ye speak. (72) And immedi-
ately the cock crew the second time. And Simon
remembered the declaration of Jesus, who said to
him : Before the cock shall crow twice, thou wilt
thrice deny me. And he began to weep.

XV. And forthwith, in the morning, the chief priests
with the Elders and the Scribes, and the whole
SanlLedrim,^' held a consultation. And they bound
Jesus, and led him away, and delivered him over

2 to Pilate the president.'' (2) And Pilate asked
him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? lie replied

8 and said to him : Thou hast said. (3) And the

4 chief priests accused him of many things. (4) And
Pilate again questioned him, and said to him :
Makest thou no reply? See how much they

5 testify against thee! (5) But Jesus gave no

6 answer ; so that Pilate wondered. (6) And it was
his custom, at each festival, to release to them one

7 prisoner, whom they might desire. (7) And there
was one named Bar Abas,<= who was confined with
the movers of sedition, who had committed murder

8 in the insurrection. (8) And the people clamored,
and began to demand, that he should do to them as

9 he was accustomed. (9) And Pilate answered, and
said : Will ye, that I release to you the king of the

™ Gr. Peter.

bSy.

.01

Sy. H r^

96

MARK, XV.

« Sy. n^col,

|.iJ_i5QJD

e Sv,

■^^

•■ i. e. 9 A. M.

Jews ? (10) For Pilate knew that the chief priests, 10
from envy, had deUvered him up. (11) But the 11
chief priests farther persuaded the multitudes, that
Bar Abas should be released to them. (12) And 12
Pilate said to them : AVhat will ye, therefore, that
I do to him whom ye call king of the Jews?

(13) And they again cried out: Crucify him. 13

(14) And Pilate said to them : But what evil hath 14
he done? And they cried out the more: Crucify
him. (15) And Pilate was willing to gratify the 15
wishes of the multitudes ; and he released to them
Bar Abas ; and, having scourged Jesus, he delivered
him to them to be crucified. — (16) And the soldiers 16
led him into the hall which was the Prietorium ;d
and they called together the whole regiment ;e
(17) and they clothed him in purple, and braided a 17
crown of thorns and put upon him ; (18) and began 18
to salute him with, " Hail, king of the Jews !"
(19) And they smote him on the head with a reed, 19
and spit in his face, and bowed upon their knees
and worshipped him. (20) And having mocked 20
him, they divested him of the purple, and clothed
him in his own garments, and led him forth to
crucify him.

And they compelled a passer-by, Simon the 21
Cyrenian,^ the father of Alexander and Kufus, who
was coming from the fields, to bear his cross.
(22) And they brought him to Golgotha,? the 22
place which is interpreted a Skull, (23) And 23
they gave him to drink wine in which myrrh was
mixed; and he would not receive it. (24) And 24
when they had crucified him, they divided his
garments ; and cast the lot upon them, what each
should take. (25) And it was the third hour^ 25
when they crucified him. (26) And the cause of 26
his death was written in the inscription : This

(27) And they cru- 27

IS THE KING OF THE JeWS.

cified with him two robbers, the one on his right

hand, and the other on his left. (28) And the

scripture was fallilled which

counted among the wicked.

that passed by, reviled him;

heads, they said: Aha, thou that destroyest the

temple and buildest it in three days, (30) rescue

thyself, and come down from the cross. (31) And

so also the chief priests, jeering one with another,

28
saith: He was ac-
(29) And they also 29
and, nodding their

30
31

MARK, XVI.

97

and the Scribes, said: He gave life to others, liis

32 own life lie cannot save. (32) Let Messiah, the
king of the Jews, now descend from the cross, that
we may see [it] and believe in him. And those
also who were cruciified with him, derided him. —

33 (33) And when the sixth houpi was come, there
was darkness over all the land until the ninth

3i liour.k (34-) And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried
with a loud voice, and said : II, II, lemono sliebak-
thone ;i that is : My God, my God ; why hast

35 thou forsaken me ? (35) And some of them that
stood by, when they heard it, said : He calleth

36 for Elijah. (36) And one ran and filled a sponge
with vinegar, and tied it on a reed, to offer him
drink. And they said: Desist; let us see if

37 Elijah will come to take him down. — (37) And
Jesus cried with a loud voice, and expired.™

38 (38) And the curtain of the door of the temple was

39 rent, from the top to the bottom. (39) And when
the centurion, who was standing near him, saw
that he so cried and expired, he said : Verily, this

40 was the Son of God. — (40) And there were women
looking on, from a distance, iSlary Magdalcna, and
Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses,

41 and Salome ; (41) who, when he was in Galilee
adhered to him, and ministered to him ; and man}^
other women, who had come up with him to
Jerusalem.

42 And, as it was the eve of preparation, which

43 precedeth the sabbath, (43) Joseph of Kamath, an
honorable counsellor," who also himself waited for
the kingdom of God, came, and assuming courage,
went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.

44 (44) And Pilate wondered that he should be
already dead. And he called the centurion, and

45 inquired if he had been any time dead. (45) And
when he learned it, he gave his body to Joseph.

46 (46) And Joseph bought fine linen, and took it
down, and wrapped it in the linen, and deposited
it in a sepulchre that was hewed in a rock, and
rolled a stone against the door of the sepulchre.

47 (47) And Mary Magdalena and Mary [the mother]
of Joses saw where he was laid.

XVI. And when the sabbath had passed, Mary
Magdalena, and Mary [the mother] of James, and

' or, noon.
■^ or, 3 p. M.

' Sy.

■" Sy. So\>n

Sy.
Gr.

98

MARK, XVI.

Sv.

u

or, gospel.
Sy.

Salome, bought aromatics, that tliey might come
and anoiut him. (2) And in the morning of the 2
first day of the week, they came to the sepulchre
as the sun arose. (3) And they said among them- 3
selves : Who will roll back for us the stone from
the door of the sepulchre ? (4) And they looked, 4
and saw that the stone was rolled away; for it
was very great. (5) And entering the sepulchre, 5
they saw a youth sitting on the right hand, and
clothed in a white robe : and they were in pertur-
bation. (0) But he said to them : Be not affright- 6
ed. Ye are seeking Jesus the Nazarean, who was
crucified. He is risen ; he is not here. Behold,
the place where he was laid. (7) But go, tell his 7
disciples and Cephas : Lo, he precedeth you into
Galilee ; there will ye see him, as he said "to you,
(8) And when they heard, they fled and left the 8
sepulchre ; for astonishment and trembling had
seized them; and they said nothing to any one,
for they were in fear. — (9) And in the morning 9
of the first day of the week, he arose ; and he
appeared first to Mary Magdalena, from whom he
had cast out seven demons. (10) And she went 10
and told them that had been with him, while they
were mourning and weeping. (11) And they, 11
when they heard [the women] say that he was
alive, and that he had appeared to them, — did not
believe them. (12) After this he appeared, under 12
another aspect, ^^ to two of them as they walked
and went into the country. (13) And these went 13
and told the rest ; but they would not beheve
them. (14) And at last, he appeared to the eleven 14
as they reclined at table ; and he reproved the
slenderness of their faith, and the hardness of their
heart; because they believed not those who had
seen him actually risen. (15) And he said to 15
them : Go ye into all the world, and proclaim my
tidings^ in the whole creation. (16) lie that 16
believeth, and is baptized, liveth^ ; but he that
believeth not, is condemned. ^ (17) And these 17
signs shall attend them that believe : In my name,
they will cast out demons; and in new tongues
will they speak. (18) And they will take up 18
serpents; and if they should drink a deadly
poison, it will not harm them ; and they will lay
their hands on the sick, and they will be healed. —

LUKE, I.

99

19 (19) And Jesus, our Lord, after he had conversed
A\'ith them, ascended to heaven, and sat on the

20 right hand of God.— (20) And thej went forth,
and preached everywhere: and our Lord aided
them, and confirmed their discoui'ses by the signs
which they wrought.

Completion of the Holy Gospel,'- the announcement of Marie ;
tchich he uttered and proclaimed in Latin^ at Rome.

Sy
■Sy.

P-^\^C)1

0015

^£i£DO ^^idDj ]j;nmLD »QCQ_Oa2l5 1-J^^ ift-ipO ^n . \ in]

V:"

I' lAr^J "i-.?, 1 ro'^N'i^ Aj]jq_.

The Holy Gospel, the Animnciatioii of Luke the Evangelist ;

which he uttered and preached, in Greek, at Great Alexandria.

I. Since many have been disposed to ^vrite narra-
tives of those events, of whicii we have full assur-

2 ance, (2) as they delivered them to us, who from
the lirst were eye-witnesses and ministers of the

3 word ; (3) it seemed proper for me also, as I had
examined them all accurately, to write out the
whole, methodically, for thee, excellent^ Theoph-

4 ilus : (4) that thou maj'est know the truth of the
statements,'' which thou hast been taught.

5 In the daj's of Herod the king of Judix^a, there
was a certain priest, whose name was Zachariah,^
of the ministration^ of the house of Abijah;«^ and
his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her

6 name was Elisabeth/ (6) And they were both
upright before God, and walked in all his com-
mandments, and in the righteousness of the Lord,

7 without reproach. (7) But they had no child, be-
cause Elisabeth was barren : and they were both

8 advanced in life.s — (8) And it occurred, that as he
performed the priestly functions'' in the order of

9 his ministration before the Lord, (9) according to
the usage of the priesthood, it feU to him to offer

• Sy. "Uk^

^ Sy. words.

<= Sy. ]^-^]

]Lftl£L»l
« Sy. ImJd]

s Sy. 7nanij in
their days.

*> Sy. acted
priest.

100

LUKE, I.

Sv.

^_J_K.Q_.

^ Sy. in her
days.

> Sy.

Sy. nodded to
nod.

16

the incense. And be went into tlie temple of the
Lord, (10) and the whole multitude of the people 10
were praying without, at the time of incense,
(11) And the angel of the Lord appeared to 11
Zachariah, standing on the right side of the altar
of incense. (12) And when Zachariah saw him, 12
he was agitated, and fear fell upon him. (13) And 13
the angel said to him : Fear not, Zachariah ; for
thy praj'er is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth will
bear thee a son, and thou shalt call liis name John.'
(14) And thou wilt have joy and gladness: and 11:
many will rejoice at his birtli. (15) For he will be 15
great before the Lord ; and he will not drink wine
nor strong drink, and will be filled with the Holy
Spirit even from his mother's womb. (16) And
man}^ of the children of Israel will he convert to
the Lord their God. (17) And he will go before 17
him, in the spirit and j)Ower of Elijah the prophet j
and will turn the heart of the fathers unto tho
children, and them that are disobedient to the
knowledge of the righteous, and will prepare a
perfect people for the Lord. (18) And Zachariah 18
said to the angel : How shall I know this ? For I
am old, and my wife is advanced in life.'' (19) The 19
angel answered, and said to him: I am Gabriel,'
who stand before God; and I am sent to converse
with thee, and to tell thee these things, (20) Hence- 20
forth thou wilt be dumb, and unable to speak, un-
til the day when these things take place : because
thou believedst not my words, which vail be ful-
filled in their time. — (21) And the people were
standing and waiting for Zachariah; and they
wondered at his tarrying so long iu tlie temple.

(22) And when Zachariah came forth, he could
not speak with them : and they understood that
he had seen a vision in the temple : and he made
many signs'" to them, and remained speechless.

(23) And when the days of his ministration were 23
accomplished, he came to his house. — (2-i-) And it 24
was after those days, that Elisabeth his wife con-
ceived. And she secluded herself five months;
and she said : (25) These things hath the Lord
done for me, in the days when he looked ujDon me
to take away my reproach among men.

And in the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was
sent by God into Galilee, to a city named Naza-

21

9.9

^O

26

LUKE, I.

101

28

29

30
31

32
33

36

37

38

39

40
41

27 reth,n (27) to a virgin espoused to a man whose
name was Joseph, o of the house of David; and the
virgin's name was Mary.P (28) And the angel
entered the house, and said to her : Peace to thee,
thou full of grace ! The Lord is with thee : and
blessed art thou among women. (29) And when
she saw [him], she was agitated by his speech ;
and she pondered, what this salutation could mean.
(30) And the angel said to her : Fear not, Mary ;
for thou hast found favor with God. (31) For lo,
thou wilt conceive in thy womb, and wilt bear a
son, and wilt call his name Jesus.^ (32) He will
be great, and will be called the Son of the Most
High, and the Lord God will give him the throne
of his father David. (33) And he will reign over
the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his reign there

34 will be no end. (34) And Mary said to the angel :
How can this be, as I have not known a man?

35 (35) The angel replied, and said to her : The Holy
Spirit will come, and the power of the Most High
will overshadow thee ; therefore he that is born
of thee is holy, and will be called the Son of God.
(36) And lo, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, even she
too hath conceived a son in her old age ; and this
is the sixth month with her who is called bar-
ren. (37) Because nothing is diflicult for God.
(38) Mary said: Behold, I am the handmaid of
the Lord; be it to me, according to thy word.
And the angel departed from her.

And Mary arose in those days, and went hastily
to the mountain [district], to a city of Judasa;
(40) and entered the house of Zachariah, and
saluted Elisabeth, (41) And it was so, that when
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the child
leaped in her womb, and she was filled Avith the

42 Holy Spirit. (42) And she cried out with a loud
voice, and said to Mary : Blessed art thou among
women; and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.

43 (43) And whence is this to me, that the mother

44 of my Lord should come to me ? (44) For lo, as
the voice of thy salutation fell upon my ears, with

45 great joy the child leaped in my womb. (45) And
happy is she that believed; for there will be a
fuliillment of those things that were told her by

46 the Lord. — (46) And iMary said: My soul doth

47 magnify the Lord : (47) and my spirit rejoiceth in

° Sy. .<yifrio ,
P Sy. isCL.;lD

Sy. VX,

102

LUKE, I.

* Sy. give.

Sy. children
of her kindred.

or, icas.

God tlie authors of my life. (48) For lie liatli 48
looked upon the humble condition of his hand-
maid ; and lo, henceforth all generations will asci'ibe*
blessedness to me, (49) And He that is mighty 49
hath done for me great things; and holy is his
name. (50) And his mercy is on them that fear 50
him, for generations and posterities. (51) He hath 51
wrought victory with his arm ; and hath scattered
the proud in the imagination of their heart. (52) He 62
hath cast down the mighty from their thrones, and
hath exalted the lowly. (53) The hungry hath he 53
satisfied with good things, and the rich hath he
sent away empty, (54) He hath aided Israel his 54
servant, and remembered his mercy, (55) (as he 55
spoke with the fathers,) with Abraham and his
seed, for ever. — {oQ) And Mary remained with 56
Elisabeth about three months, and returned to her
home.

And Elisabeth's time of bringing forth arrived; 57
and she bore a son. (58) And her neighbors and 58
relatives^ heard that the Lord had magnified his
mercy to her, and they rejoiced with her, (59) And 59
it occurred, that on the eighth day they came to
circumcise the child. And they called him by the
name of his father, Zachariah. (60) And his 60
mother answered and said: ISTot so; but John,
shall he be called. (61) And they said to her: 61
There is no one among thy kindred called by that
name, (62) And they made signs to his father, how 62
he would have him named, (63) And he asked for 63
a tablet, and wrote, and said: John is his name.
And every one was surprised. (64) And imme- 64
diately his mouth was opened, and his tongue ;
and he spoke, and praised God. {'6b) And fear 65
carne^v upon all their neighbors ; and these things
were talked of in all the mountain [district] of
Judcca. (66) And all who heard, pondered them 66
in their heart, and said : What will this child be?
And the hand of the Lord was with him. — (67) And 67
Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy bpirit,
and prophesied, and said : (68) Blessed be the Lord 68
God of Israel, who hath visited his people, and
wrought redemption for them: (69) And hath 69
raised up a horn of redemption for us, in the house
of David his servant: (70) as he spake by the 70
mouth of his holy prophets, who Avcre of old,

LUKE, II.

103

71 (71) that lie would redeem us from our enemies,

72 and from the hand of all that hate us. (72) And
he hath exercised his mercy to our fathers, and

73 hath remembered his holj covenants,^ (73) and
the oath that he sware to Abraham our father, that

71 he would grant to us, (71) to be redeemed from
the hand of our enemies ; and that we should wor-

75 ship before him, without fear, (75) all our days, in

76 rectitude and uprightness. (76) And thou, child,
wilt be called a prophet of the Most High; for
thou wilt go before the face of the Lord, to pre-

77 pare his way, (77) that he may give the knowledge
of lifey to his people, and forgiveness of their sins,

78 (78) through the compassion of the mercy of our
God ; whereby the day-spring from on high will

79 visit us, (79) to give light to them that sit in dark-
ness, and in the shadow of death ; and to guide

80 our feet into the way of peace. — (80) And the
child grew, and was strengthened in spirit.^ And
he was in the wilderness, until the day of his
manifestation to Israel.

II.

10

11

And in those days it occurred, that a decree
went forth from Augustus Coesar, that all the
people of his dominion should be enrolled. (2)
And this enrollment was first made under the
presidencya^ of Quirinus in Syria. (3) And every
one went to his own city to be enrolled. (4) And
Joseph also went up from Nazareth of Galilee to
Judtea, to the city of David which is called Bethle-
hem, because he was of the house and lineage of
David, (5) with Mary his espoused, then pregnant,
to be enrolled. (6) And it was while they were
there, that the days for her to bring forth were
completed. (7) And she brought forth her first-
born son, and Avrapped him in bandages, and laid
him in the stall; for they had no place where
the}^ could lodge.

And there were shepherds in that region, who
abode there and kept watch of their flocks by
night. (9) And lo, the angel of God came to them,
and the glory of the Lord shone upon them : and
they feared with great fear. (10) And the angel
said to them : Fear not ; for, behold I announce
to you great jov, which Avill be to all the world.^
(11) For there is born to you this day a deliverer, <=

j01Q.Q_.A_*?

>■ Sy. UL

or, mind,

^ Sy.
"jIoAliZL.CrLO

>cco 1 .3qjo?

"= Sy. XoOi^

101

LUKE, II.

'' Sy. |V)\,

Sy. word.

Sy. word.

e Sy. ivords.

Sy. give.

Sy. ^\V)-

wlio is the Lord Messiah, in the city of David.
(12) And this is the sign for you : Ye will find 12
the babe Avrapped in bandages, and placed in a
stall. (13) And instantly there were seen with 13
the angel, the many hosts of heaven, praising God,
and saying: (14) Glory to God in the highest 14
[heavens], and on earth peace'^ and good hope for
men. — (15) And it was so, that when the angels 15
had gone from them into heaven, the shepherds con-
ferred with one another, and said : Let us go down
to Bethlehem, and see this things Avhich hath
occurred, as the Lord hath made known to us.
(16) And they came hastily, and found Mary and 16
Joseph, and the babe laid in the stall. (17) And 17
when they saw, they made known the information^
which was given to them concerning the child.
(18) And all that heard, wondered at the things 18
that were told them by the shepherds. (19) And 19
Mary laid up all these things," and pondered them
in her heart. (20) And the shepherds returned, 20
glorifying and praising God for all that they had
seen and heard, as it was told them.

And when the eight days for the circumcision 21
of the child were completed, his name was called
Jesus ; as he was named by the angel, before he
was conceived in the Avomb.

And when the days of their purification were 22
completed, according to the law of Moses, they
carried him to Jerusalem, to present him before
the Lord : (23) (as it is written in the law of the 23
Lord, that every male opening the womb shall be
called holy to the Lord:) (24) and to ofier'' a 24
sacrifice, according as it is written in the law of
the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, or two young
pigeons. (25) And there was a certain man in 25
Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon.' This man
was u})right and just, and was waiting for the con-
solation of Israel, and the Holy Si)irit was upon
him. (26) And it had been told him by the Holy 26
Spirit, that he would not see death, until he should
see the Messiah of the Lord. (27) This man came, 27
by the Spirit, into the temple; and when his
parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him
as is commanded in the law, (28) he took him in 28
his arms, and blessed God, and said: (29) My 29
Lord, now release thou thy servant in peace, as

LUKE, II.

105

30
81
32

3-:

37

39

■10

41

thou hast said : (30) for lo, my eyes have seen thy
mercy, (31) Avhich thou hast prepared in the pres

ence of all nations, (32) a light for a revelation to
the Gentiles, and a glory for thy people Israel. —
(33) And Joseph and his mother were astonished
at those things which were spoken concerning him.

34 (34) -And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary
his mother : Behold, this [child] is set forth for
the fall and for the rising of many in Israel, and

35 for a standardly of contention; (35) (and also a dart
will pierce thy own soul) ; that the thoughts of the

36 hearts of many may be disclosed. — (36) And Han-
na,i a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the
tribe of Asher, — she also was aged in days, and,
fj'om her maidenhood, had lived seven years with
her husband, (37) and was a widow of about
eighty and four years, and departed not from the
temple, but worshipped by day and by night, with
fasting and prayer ; — (38) and she too stood up, in
that hour, and gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke
of him to every one that waited for the redemption
of Jerusalem. — (39) And Avhen they had accom-
plished all things, according to the law of the Lord,
they returned to Galilee, to their city Nazareth.
(40) And the child grew, and was strengthened in
spirit,'" and was filled with wisdom ; and the grace
of God was upon him.

And his people went up to Jerusalem every

42 year, at the feast of the passover. (42) And when
he was twelve years old, they went up to the feast,

43 as they were accustomed. (43) .And when the
days were completed, they returned : but the child
Jesus remained at Jerusalem, and Joseph and his

44 mother knew not [of it] ; (44) for they supposed
he was with his companions." And when they had
travelled a day's journey, they sought him among
their people, and [inquired] of every one that
vuew them. (45) And they did not find him.
And they returned again to Jerusalem, searching for
him. (46) And after three days, they found him
in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers,o
and listening to them, and asking them questions.

47 (47) And all they that heard him, were astonished

48 at his wisdom and his answers. (48) And when
they saw him they were amazed. And his mother
said to him: My son, why hast thou done so to us?

45 ki

46

^ Sy. ]L]}o

"" or, mind.

Sy. sons of
the company.

Sy.]l^VV)

106

' Sy.

bSy. ^

0 Sy. ^d::^

^ Sy. "Ul,,

Gr. TO CiJT/Jpl

LUKE, III.

For lo, I and tliy father liave been seeking for
thee with great anxiety. (49) He said to them : 49
Why did ye seek me ? Do ye not know, that it
behooveth me to be in m}'' Father's house ? (50) But 50
they did not comprehend the word that he spoke
to them. (51) And he went down with them, and 51
came to Nazareth, and was obedient to theni; And
his mother laid up all these things in her heart.
(52) And Jesus increased in stature, and in wisdom, 52
and in grace, before God and men.

And in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius III.
Cicsar, in the presidency^ of Pontius Pilate in
Judiea, while Herod was Tetrarch^ in .Gralilee, and
Philip his brother Tetrarch in Ituraja'^ and in the
region of Trachonitis,<i and Lysanias Tetrarch of
Abilene, e (2) in the high priesthood of Annas^" and 2
of Caiaphas ;s the word of God was upon John the
son of Zachariah, in the wilderness. (3) And he 3
came into all the region about the Jordan, pro-
claiming the baptism of rcpentance'> for the for-
giveness of sins. (4) As it is written in the book 4
of the discourses' of Isaiah the prophet, who said :
The voice of one crying in the Avilderncss, Prepare
ye the way of the Lord ; and make straight paths
in the plain for our God. (5) All valleys shall be 5
filled up, and all mountains and hills be lowered ;
and the hillock shall be levelled down, and the
rough place become smooth. (6) And all flesh 6
shall see the life^ which is of God. — (7) And he 7
said to the multitudes, who came to him to be
baptized: Ye progeny of vipers, who hath in-
structed you to flee from the future wrath ? (8) 8
Bring forth, therefore, fruits comporting with re-
pentance. And begin not to say in yourselves:
We have Abraham for our father ; for I say to
you, that God can, from these stones, raise up sons
to Abraham, (9) And lo, the ax is put to the 9
root of trees. Every tree therefore that beareth
not good fruits, is hewed down, and falleth into
the fire. — (10) And the multitudes asked him, and 10
said: What, then, shall we do? (11) He answered, 11
and said to them: Whoever hath two tunics, let
him give [one] to him that hath none; and who-
ever hath food, let him do the same. (12) And 12
publicans also came to be baptized. And they said

LUKE, III.

107

13
U

15
16

17

18
19

20
21

99

23

21
25
26
27
28
29
30

to liim: Teaclier,! what shall we do? (13) And
he said to them : Exact no more than ye are re-
quired to exact. (14) And those serving in war
inquired of him, and said : And what shall we do ?
lie said to them: Be insolent to no one, and
oppress no one, and let your pay satisfy you. —
(15) And while the people were thinking of John,
and all pondered in their heart, whether he were
the Messiah ; (16) John answered and said to
them : Behold, I baptize you with water ; but
after me cometh one mightier than I, the strings
of Avhose shoes I am not worthy to untie ; he will
baptize'" you with the Holy Spirit and with fire.

(17) He holdeth his winnowing shovel in his hand,
and he will make clean his threshino; floor ; and
the Avheat lie gathereth into his garners, and the
chaff he will burn with fire not extinguished.

(18) And many other things also, he taught and
proclaimed to the people.^ — (19) But Herod the
Tetrarch, because he was reproved by John, on
account of Herodias the wife of his brother Philip,
and on account of all the evil things he had done,

(20) added this also to them all, that" he shut uj)
John in prison.

And it occurred, when all the people were bap-
tized, that Jesus also was baptized. And as he
prayed, the heavens were opened ; (22) and the
Holy Spirit descended ujjon him, in the bodily
likeness of a dove : and there was a voice from
heaven, which said : Thou art my beloved Sou, in
whom I have delight.

And Jesus was about thirty years old. And he
was accounted the son of Joseph, the son of Heli,

(21) the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son
of Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph,

(25) the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son
of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai,

(26) the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the
son of Shimei, the son of Joseph, the son of Judah,

(27) the son of Joanna, the son of Rhesa, the son
of Zorubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of
Neri, (28) the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the
son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er,

(29) the son of Joses, the son of Eliezer, the son
of Joram, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,

(30) the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son

• Sy. ■jjLSillD

Sy.

Sy, and.

108

Sv.

'' Sy. UL^LSi
■= Sy. ]j4cQ
" Sy. ]:.3]

LUKE, IV.

of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim,

(31) the son of Melcah, the son of Mainan, the son 31
of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David,

(32) the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of 32
Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon,

(33) the son of Amminadab, the son of Earn, the 33
son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah,

(34) the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of 3-1
Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,

(35) the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of 35
Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Salah, (36) the 36
son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of
Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, (37) 37
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son

of Jared, the son of Mehalaleel, the son of Cainan,
(38) the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of 38
Adam, the son of God.

And Jesus, being full of the Holy Spirit, re- TV.
turned from the Jordan. And the Spirit led him
into the wilderness, (2) forty days, to be tempted 2
by the Calumniator.^ And during those days, he
ate nothing; and Avhen he had completed them,
he was at last hungry. (3) And the Calumniator 3
said to him : If thou art the Son of God, command
this stone to become bread. (-4) Jesus replied, and 4
said to him : It is written. Not by bread only,
doth man live ; but by every thing^ of God.
(5) And Satanc conducted him to a high mountain, 5
and showed him all the kingdoms of the land,'' in
a little time. (6) And the Calumniator said to 6
him: 'To thee will I give all this dominion, and
the glory of it, which is committed to me, and to
whom I please, I give it: (7) if therefore thou 7
wilt worship before me, the wnole shall be thine.
(8) But Jesiis replied, and said to him: It is Avritten, 8
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him
only shalt thou serve. (9) And he brought him 9
to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the
temple, and said to him : If thou art the Son of
God, cast thyself down hence: (10) for it is written, 10
He will give his angels charge over thee, to keep
thee: (11) and in their arms will they sustain thee, 11
lest thou strike thy foot against a stone. (12) And 12
Jesus replied and said to him: It is said, Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.— (13) And when 13

the Cnlumnintor had finished all his temjDtations,
he departed from him for a time.

14 And Jesus returned, in the power^ of the Spirit,
to Galilee ; and fame concerning him spread in all

15 the region around them. (15) And he taught in
their synagogues, and was lauded by every one. —

16 (16) And he came to Nazareth, where he had been
brought up : and he went, as he was accustomed,
into the sj'nagogue on the sabbath day, and rose

17 up to read. (17) iVnd there was delivered to him
the book of Isaiah the prophet. And Jesus opened
the book, and found the place where it is written :

18 (18) The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; and there-
fore he hath anointed me to proclaim tidings to
the poor ; and hath sent me to heal the contrite in
heart, and to proclaim release to the captives, and
sight to the blind ; and to send away the contrite

19 with forgiveness [of their sins] ; (19) and to pro-

20 claim the acceptable year of the Lord. (20) And
he rolled up the book, and gave it to the servitor, f
and went and sat down. And the eyes of all in

21 the sjaiagogue were gazing upon him. (21) And
he began to say to them : This day, is this scrip-

22 ture which ye have heard, fulfilled. (22) And all
bare him witness, and admired the gracious words
which proceeded from his mouth ; and they said: Is

23 not this the son of Joseph ? (23) Jesus said to them :
Perhaps, ye will speak to me this proverb. Physician,
heal thyself: and whatever we have heard of thy
doing in Capernaum, do thou here also in thy city.

2-1 (24) And he said to them : Verily I say to you.
There is no prophet who is acceptable in his own

25 city. (25) And I tell you the truth, that there
were many widows in the house of Israel, in the
days of Elijah the prophet, when the heavens were
closed up three years and six months, and there

26 was a great famine in all the land: (26) but to no
one of them was Elijah sent, except to Sareptas

27 of Sidon, unto a widow woman. (27) And there
were many leprous in the house of Israel, in the
days of Elisha the prophet ; but none of them was

28 cleansed, except Naaman the Syrian. ^ — (28) And
when they heard these things, those in the syna-

29 gogue were all filled with wrath. (29) And they
rose up, and thrust him out of the cit}^, and
brought him to the top of the hill on which the

Sy.U

j-kkII)

Sy.

Sy. d^i^
Sy. "UlD?!

110

LUKE, V.

I city was built, tliat they miglit cast liim down from
the rock. (30) But he passed through the midst

50

of them, and went away.

And he went down to Capernaum, a city of 31
GaHlee; and taught them on sabbath days. (32) 32

or, doctrine. ! And thc}^ were astonished at his teaching,' for his

Sy. ^\a^ ; word was authoritative.^^ (33) And there was in 33
|the- synfigogue a man, in whom was an unclean

Sy- l?l^ [demon:! and he cried out, with a loud voice,

j (34) and said : Let me alone : What have I to do 34

' Sy. |j;_0 [with thee, Jesus, thou Nazarean?"' Hast thou
come to destroy us ? I know thee, who thou art,
the Holy One of God. (35) And Jesus rebuked 35
him, and said : Shut thy mouth ; and come out of
him. And the demon threw him down in the
midst, and came out of him, having not harmed
him at all. (36) And wonder seized every one ; 36
and they talked together, and said : What a word is

Sy. |Ja_KK£D this! For, with authority and efficiency," he com-
mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.
(37) And his fame went out into all the surround- 37
ing region.

And when Jesus went out of the synagogue, he 38
entered the house of Simon. And the mother-in-

Sy. great, law of Simon was afflicted with a severe" fever:

and they besought him in her behalf (39) And 39
he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it
left- her. And immediately she arose and min-
istered to them. — (40) And when the sun was set, 40
all those that had sick persons, afflicted with divers
diseases, brought them to him; and he laid his
hand on every one of them, and healed them.
(41) And demons went out of many, crying out 41
and saying : Thou art the Messiah, the Son of God.
And he rebuked them, and suffered them not to
say, that they knew him to be Messiah, — (42) And 42
at the dawn of day, he went out and retired to a
desert place. And the multitudes sought him,
and went out to him, and held him fast, that he
might not retire from them. (43) And Jesus said 43
to them : It behooveth me to announce the king-
dom of God to other cities also ; for therefore was
I sent. (44) And he preached in the synagogues 44
of Galilee.

And it occurred, that a multitude gathered about Y.

LUKE, V.

Ill

liim, to hear the word of God. And he was stand-

2 iug by the side of the sea of Genuesaret, (2) and
he saw two ships standing near the sea, and the
fishermen were gone out of them, and were wash-

3 ing their nets. (3) And one of them belonged to
Simon Cephas:^ and Jesus entered and sat in it.
And he told them to draw off a little from the
shore, into the sea : and he seated himself, and taught

4 the multitude from the ship. — (-1) And when he
ceased from speaking, he said to Simon : Launch
out into the deep, and cast your net for a draught.

5 (5) Simon answered, and said to him: Eabbi,^ all
the night we have toiled, and have caught nothing :

6 but, at thy bidding, ^ I will cast the net. (6) And
when they had done so, they inclosed very many

7 fishes, so that the net was rent. (7) And they
made signs to their associates, in the other ship, to
come and help them. And when they came, they
filled both the ships, so that they were near to

8 sinking. (8) And when Simon Cephas saw [it],
he fell before the feet of Jesus, and said to him :
I beseech thee, my Lord, that thou leave me, for I

9 am a sinful man. (9) For astonishment had seized
him, and all that were with him, at the draught of

10 fishes which they had caught : (10) and in like
manner also James and John, the sons of Zebedee,
who were partners of Simon. But Jesus said:
Fear thou not ; henceforth thou shalt catch men

11 unto life.<^ (11) And they brought the vessels to
the land : and they left all and followed him.

12 And when Jesus was in one of the cities, a man
came all full of leprosy, and seeing Jesus, he fell
upon his face, and besought him, and said to him :
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me.

13 (13) And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched
him, and said to him : I will [it] ; be thou clean.
And immediately his leprosy went from him.

1-4 (1-4) And he charged him : Speak to no one ; but go
and show thyself to the priests, and offer the obla-
tion for thy purification, as Moses hath commanded,

15 for a testimony to them. — (15) And his fiime spread
abroad still more: and much people assembled
to hear him, and to be cured of their diseases.

16 (16) And he retired into a desert, and prayed.

17 And it occurred, on one of the days when Jesus
was teaching that Pharisees and Doctors of the

* Gr. Simon.

^ Sy. a.^5

•= or, word.

■■Sy. "^lA

112

LUKE, V.

Sy. .1 g^

:iD

]rrioVni

' Sy. ]Jj

Sy. "h^O.^

•■ Sy. ]m^^n
' Sy. uoX

Sy. sons.

lawe were sitting bj, who had come from all the
villages of Galilee and of Judoea, and Jerusalem :
and the power^ of the Lord was present to heal
them. (18) And some persons brought a para- 18
Ij'tic man, on a couch, and sought to bring him in,
and to place him before him. (19) And when 19
they could not thus introduce him, because of the
multitude of the people, thej ascended to the roof,
and let him down Avith the couch, from the cover-
ing, into the midst, before Jesus. (20) And when 20
Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic:
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. (21) And the 21
Scribes and Pharisees began to reason, and to say :
Who is this that speaketh blasphemy ?s Who can
forgive sins, but God only ? (22) And Jesus knew 22
their thoughts, and said to them : W^hat think ye
in your heart ? (23) Which is the easier, to say, 23
Thj^ sins are forgiven thee, or to say. Arise and
walk ? (2-1) But that ye may know, that the Son 21
of man is competent to forgive sins on the earth, —
he said to the paralj'tic : I say to thee, Arise, take
up thy couch, and go to thy home. (25) And in- 25
stautly, he rose up before their cjes, and took up
his couch, and went home, glorifying God. (26) 26
And astonishment seized every one; and they
praised God ; and they were filled with awe, and
said : We have seen wonders to-day.
• And after these things, Jesus went out and saw 27
a publican, ii named Levi,' sitting among the publi-
cans; and he said to him: Come after me. (28) 28
And he left every thing, and arose, and went after
him. (29) And Levi made a great entertainment 29
for him at his house ; and there was a numerous
company of publicans and others who reclined with
them. (30) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur- 30
mured, and. said to his disciples : AVhy do ye eat
and drink with publicans and sinners? (31) And 31
Jesus answered and said to them : A ph3'sician is
not sought after for the well, but for those very
sick. (32) I came not to call the righteous, but 32
sinners, to repentance.

And they said to him : Why do the disciples of 33
John fast often, and pray, and also [those] of the
Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? (34) And 34
he said to them : Ye cannot make the guests'' of
the nuptial chamber fast, while the bridegroom is

LUKE, VI.

113

35 Avith them. (35) But the days will come, when the
bridegroom will be taken up from them, and then

36 will they fast, in those days. (36) And he spoke
a similitude^ to them : No one teareth a patch from
a new garment, aijd putteth it to an old garment ;
lest he tear the new, and the patch from the new

37 cease to make the old [garment] whole. (37) And
no one putteth new wine into old sacks ; otherwise,
tiic new wine will burst the sacks, and the wine

38 will run out, and the sacks be ruined. (38) But
they put new wine into new sacks, and both are

39 preserved. (39) And no one drinketh old wine,
and immediately calleth for new ; for he saith. The
old is the delicious.

YI. And on a sabbath it occurred, as Jesus walked
among the tilled grounds, that his disciples plucked

2 ears, and rubbed them in their hands and ate. (2)
And some of the Pharisees said to them : Why do
ye that, which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath ?

3 (3) Jesus replied, and said to them : Have ye not
read what David did, when he was hungry, he and

•i those with him ? (4) How he entered into the
house of God, and took and ate the bread of the
Lord's table, and gave [it] to those that were with
liirn; which it was not lawful, except for the

5 priests only, to eat ? (5) And he said to them :
The Son of man is lord of the sabbath.

6 And on another sabbath, he entered a synagogue
and taught. And a man was there, whose right

7 hand was withered. (7) And the Scribes and
Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on
the sabbath ; that they might be able to accuse

8 him. (8) And as he knew their thoughts, he said
to the man with a withered hand : Rise and come
into the midst of the congregation. And when he

9 came and stood [there], (9) Jesus said to them : I
ask you, What is it lawful to do on the sabbath ?
that which is good ? or that which is evil ? to save

10 life ? or to destroy [it] ? (10) And he looked upon
them all ; and [then] said to him. Stretch forth
thy hand. And he stretched out his hand, and it

11 was restored like the other. ^ (11) And they were
filled with envy ; and they conferred one with
another, what they should do to Jesus.

12 And in those days, Jesus retired to a mountain

or, parable.

" Sy. its fellow.

114

LUKE, VI.

''Sy.'U>.\»,
or, Apostles.

<= Gr. IIsVpoj.
a Sy.

« Sy. Ili4
f Sy.

e Sy.

'' or, word.

Sy.]J.

to piay ; and lie passed the niglit there, in prayer
to God. (13) And when the day dawned, he called 13
his disciples, and selected from them twelve, whom
he named Legates :*> (14) Simon whom he named l-l
Cephas,'^ and Andrew his brother, and James, and
John, and Philip, and Bartholomew, (15) and 15
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Al-
pheus,*^ and Simon who was called Zelote3,<5 (16) 16
and Judas the son of James, ^ and Judas Iscariot,^
who became a traitor. — (17) And Jesus descended 17
with them, and stood in the plain; and a great
company of his disciples, and a multitude of assem-
bled people, from all Judoea, and from Jerusalem,
and from the sea-shore of Tyre and Sidon ; who
came to hear his discourse,^ and to be healed of
their diseases ; (18) and they who were afflicted by 18
unclean spirits : and they were healed. (19) And 19
the whole multitude sought to touch him ; for
there went a virtue' out of him and healed them
all.

And he lifted his eyes upon his disciples, and 20
said : Blessed are ye poor ; for the kingdom of God
is yours. (21) Blessed are ye that hunger now; 21
for ye will be satisfied. Blessed are ye that weep
now ; for ye will laugh. (22) Blessed are ye, 22
when men shall hate you, and repel you, and re-
vile you, and cast out your names as base, for the -
Son of man's sake. (23) Rejoice in that day and 23
exult, for your reward is great in heaven ; for so
did their fathers to the prophets. (24) But, woe to 24
you that are rich ; for ye have received your con-
solation. . (25) "Woe to you that are full ; for ye 25
will hunger. Woe to you that laugh now ; for ye
will weep and mourn. (26) Woe to you, when 26
men shall speak your praise; for so did their fii-
thers to the false prophets. — (27) And to you who 27
hear, I say : Love your enemies ; and do favors to
them that hate you ; (28) and bless them that curse 28
you; and pray for them that drag you with vio-
lence. (29) To him that smiteth thee on thy 29
cheek, offer the other ; and from him that taketh
away thy cloak, keep not back thy tunic. (30) To 30
ever}'- one that asketh of thee, give thou : and from
him that taketh thy property, demand it not.
(31) And as ye would that men should do to you, so 31
do ye also to them. (32) For, if ye love them that 32

LUKE, VI.

love you, what goodness is it in you ? For even
33 sinners love those that love them. (33) And if ye
do good to them that do good to you, what good-
ness is it in you ? For even sinners do the same.
3-1: (34) And if ye lend to one from whom ye expect
recompense, what goodness is it in you ? For
sinners also lend to sinners, to receive adequate

35 recompense. (35) But love ye your enemies, and
do them good; and lend ye, and disappoint the
hopes of no one : and great will be your reward,
and ye will be children of the Highest ; for he is

36 kind to the evil, and to the unthankful. (36) Be
ye therefore merciful, as also your Father is merci-

37 ful. (37) Judge not, and ye will not be judged :
condemn not, and ye will not be condemned : re-

38 lease, and je will be released. (38) Give ye, and
it will be given to you ; in good measure, pressed
down, and running over, will they cast into your
lap. For, with what measure ye measure, it will

39 be measured to you. — (39) And he spake a simili-
tude^ to them : Can a blind man lead a blind ?

40 Will not both fall into the ditch ?— (40) No disci-
ple is better than his teacher ;i for Avhoever is per-

41 feet, will be like his teacher. — (41) And why
observest thou the straw that is in thy brother's
eye, but regardest not the beam that is in thy own

42 eye ? (42) Or how canst thou say to thy brother,
My brother, allow me to pluck the straAV from th}^
eye ; when, lo, the beam * that is in thy own eye,
thou regardest not. Hypocrite ! first cast the beam
out thy eye, and then thy vision will be clear to

43 pluck the straw from thy brother's eye. (43) There
is no good tree, that beareth bad fruits ; nor a bad

44 tree, that beareth good fruits. (44) For every tree
is known by its fruits. Do men gather figs from
thorn-bushes? So, neither do they pluck grapes

45 from brambles. (45) A good man, from the good
treasure that is in his heart, bringeth out good
things : and a bad man, from the bad treasure that
is in his heart, bringeth out bad things. For, from

46 the abundance of the heart, the lips speak. (46) And
wh}^ call ye me, My Lord, my Lord ; while ye do

47 not that which I command you ? (47) Every one
that Cometh to me, and heareth my words, and
doeth them, I will show to whom he is like:

48 (48) He is like a man that built a house ; and he

115

^ or, parable.
■ Sv. Rabbi.

116

LUKE, VII.

Sy. ( « « » ("^

' or, a syna-
gogue.

Sy. liand.

Sy.

r-l

dug and went deep, and laid the foundations on a
rock : and when a flood occurred, the flood rushed
upon that house, and could not move it, for its
foundation rested on a rock, (49) But he that 49
heareth and doeth not, is like a man that built his
house upon the earth, without a foundation ; and
when the torrent rushed upon it, it fell immediately,
and the ruin of that house was great.

And when he had finished all these discourses YII.
in the audience of the people, Jesus entered
into Capernaum. (2) And the servant of a cen- 2
turion, who was dear to him, was very sick, and
near to death. (3) And he heard of Jesus, and 3
sent the Elders'^ of the Jews to him, and requested
of him that he would come and save the life of his
servant. (4) And when they came to Jesus, they 4
entreated him earnestly, and said: He is worthy
that thou shouldst do this for him ; (5) for he loveth 5
our nation, and hath also built us a house of
assembly.'^ (G) And Jesus went with them. And 6
when he was not far from the house, the centurion
sent his friends to him, and said to him : My Lord,
trouble not thyself, for I am not worthy that thou
shouldst come under my roof: (7) therefore I 7
deemed myself not worthy to approach thee
myself; but speak the word only, and my young
man will be healed. (8) For 1 also am a man 8
subjected to authority ; and I have soldiers under
my command j"^ and I say to this one, Go; and he
goeth : and to another. Come ; and he cometli :
and to my servant, Do this ; and he doeth [it.]
(9) And when Jesus heard these things, he admired 9
him ; and he turned, and said to the throng that
followed him : I say to you, I have not found faith
like this even in Israel. (10) And they that were 10
sent, returned to the house ; and they found the
servant that had been sick, now well.

And the following day, he went to a city called 11
Nain ;d and his disciples [were] with him, and a
great multitude. (12) And as he approached the 12
gate of the city, he saw a procession bearing a dead
man, the only son^ of his mother, and she a widow ;
and a great company of the people^" of the city
were Avith her. (13) And Jesus looked upon her, 13
and had compassion on her ; and he said to her,

LUKE, VII.

11^

15

16

17

18
19

20

21

22

14 Weep not. (14) And he went, and touclied the
bier ; and thej that bore him stood still. And he
said : Young man, I say to thee, Arise. (15) And
the dead man sat up, and began to speak : and he
delivered him to his mother. (16) And awe
seized all the people ; and they glorified God, and
said: A great prophet hath arisen among us, and
God hath visited his people. (17) And that
saying? respecting him went out through all Juda3a
and all the surrounding region.

And the disciples of John told him all these
things. (19) And John called two of his disciples,
and sent them to Jesus, and said : Art thou
he that cometh, or shall we look for another?
(20) And they came to Jesus, and said to him :
John the Baptizer hath sent us to thee, and
saith : Art thou he that cometh, or shall we look
for another? (21) And in that hour he healed
many persons of their diseases, and of plagues, and
of unclean spirits, and gave sight to many blind
persons. (22) And Jesus replied, and said to
them : Go ye, and tell John all that ye have seen
and heard ; that the blind see, and the lame walk,
and the leprous are cleansed, and the deaf hear,
and the dead arise, and to the poor good news is
23 proclaimed -.^ (23) and blessed is he that is not
21 stumbled in me. — (21) And when John's disciples
were gone, Jesus began to say to the multitude,
concerning John : What went ye into the wilder-

25 ness to see ? — a reed agitated by the wind? (25) Or
if not ; what went ye out to see ? — a man clad in
soft raiment? Lo, they that use splendid garments

26 and luxuries, are in kings' palaces.' (26) Or if
not; what went ye out to see? — a prophet? Yea,

27 say I to you; and more than a prophet. (27)
[For] this is he, of whom it is written : Behold I
send my messenger ^ before thy face, to prepare

28 thy way before thee. (28) I say to you, that no
prophet, among those born of women, was greater
than John the Baptizer : and yet the little one in

29 the kingdom of God, is .greater than he. (29) And
all the people that heard him, justified God, as they

30 had been baptized with John's baptism. (30) But
the Pharisees and Scribes rejected the good pleasure
of God, against themselves; as they were not

31 baptized by him. (31) To what, therefore, shall I

? or, word.

or, houses.

^ Sy. ^;uo]]Ld

' Sy. li\ki::L»o

compare this generation ? and to what are thej
like ? (32) They are hke children, that sit in the 32
market-place, and call to their fellows and Si^y :
We have piped to you, and ye did not dance ; we
have howled to you, and ye did not weep.
(33) For John the Baptizer came, not eating bread, 33
and not drinking wine ; and ye say : He hath a
demon, (o-i) The Son of man came, eating and 34
drinking ; and ye sa}'- : Behold, a gluttonous man,
and a wine drinker, and one fond of publicans and
sinners. (35) But wisdom^ is justified by all her 35
children.

And one of the Pharisees came, and asked him 36
to eat with him. And he entered the house of the
Pharisee, and reclined. (37) And there was a 37
woman in the city, who was a sinner; and Avhen
she learned that he reclined in the Pharisee's
house, she took an alabaster box of perfume,
(38) and stood behind him, at his feet, and wept ; 38
and she began to bathe his feet with her tears, and
to wipe them with the hair of her head ; and she
kissed his feet, and anointed [them] with the per-
fume. (39) And when the Pharisee that invited 39
him, saw it, he thought within himself, and said :
If this man were a prophet, he would know who
she is, and what is her reputation ; for the woman
that toucheth him, is a sinner. (40) And Jesus 40
answered, and said to him: Simon, I have some-
thing to say to thee. He said to him: Say it,
Eabbi. Jesus said to him : (41) There were two 41
debtors to a certain creditor ; the one owed him
five hundred denarii, and the other fifty denarii.
(42) And as they had not the means of pay, he 42
released them both. Wbich of them, therefore,
will love him most? (43) Simon replied, and 43
said : I suppose he to whom most was released.
Jesus said to him : Thou hast judged correctly.
(44) And he turned to the woman, and said to 44
Simon : Seest thou this woman ? I entered thy
house, and thou gavcst [me] no water for my
feet ; but she hath bathed my feet with her tears,
and wiped them Avitli her hair. (45) Thou gavest 45
me no kiss ; but this woman, since she came in,
hath not ceased to kiss my feet. (46) Thou didst 46
iu)t anoint my head with perfume; but she luilh
anointed my feet with perfumed ointment. (47) I 47

LUKE, VIII.

119

therefore say to thee : Her many sins are forgiven
her, for she loveth much. But he, to whom little

48 is forgiven, lovetli little, (48) And he said to the

49 Avoman : Thy sins are forgiven thee. (49) And
they that were, reclining, began to say in them-
selves : Who is this, that even forgiveth sins ?

60 (50) And Jesus said to the woman : Thy faith
hath given thee life. Go. in peace.

VIII. And after these things Jesus travelled about
the cities and the villages, and proclaimed and
announced the kingdom of God. And with him

2 were his twelve [disciples,] (2) and those women
who were healed of infirmities and of unclean
spirits, Mary called Magdalena,!^ out of whom went

3 seven demons, (3) and Joanna^ the wife of Chusa,
Herod's steward, and Susanna, *'- and many others,
who ministered to them of their property.

4 And when a great multitude was assembled, and
people came to him from all the cities, he said, in

5 similitudes -A (o) A sower went out to sow his
seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the side of
the path, and was trodden upon, and a bird

6 devoured it. (6) And other fell upon a rock, and
sprung up forthwith ; but, as it lacked moisture, it

7 dried up. (7) And other fell among thorns, and
the thorns sprung up with it, and choked it.

8 (8) And other fell on good and fair ground, and
sprung up, and bore fruits, a hundred for one.
Having said these things, he cried : He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

9 And his disciples asked him : what meaneth

10 this similitude ? (10) And he said to them : To
you it is given, to know the mysteries*^ of the
kingdom of God ; but to others, it is spoken in
allegories ;f that, while seeing, they may not see,

11 and while hearing, may not understand. (11) But
this is the similitude: The seed is the word of

12 God. (12) And those by the side of the path, are
they that hear the word, and the enemy? cometh
and taketh the word out of their heart, that they

13 may not believe and live. (13) And those upon
the rock, are they who, when they hear, receive
the word with joy: but they have no root in
them, and their faith is temporary, and in time of

14 temptation^ they are stumbled. (14) And that

•^ Sy. ,_>^Q-.
-= Sy. ^Q-»
"^ or, parables.

Sy. 1Z]J-2l^

e Sy.

^ or, trial.

120

LUKE, VIII.

or, lusts.

" Sy. ^5

Sy. \^y^.

\

wbicli fell among thorns, are those who hear the
word, but are choked bj cares, and bj riches, and
by worldly desires,* and bear no fruits. (15) And 15
that on good ground, are those who, with a
humble and good heart, hear the word, and retain
it, and with patience bring forth fruits. — (16) No 16
one liglitcth a lamp, and covereth it with a vessel,
or placeth it under a bed, but setteth it upon a
light-stand, that all who come in, may see the light
of it. (17) For there is nothing covered, that shall 17
not be uncovered; nor concealed, that shall not
be known and become manifest. (18) Take heed 18
how ye hear : for to him that hath, shall be given;
and from him that hath not, shall be taken even
what he thinketh he hath. — (19) And his mother 19
and his brothers came to him, and they could not
speak Avith him, because of the multitude. (20) 20
And they say to him : Thy mother and. thy
brothers stand without, and wish to see thee.
(21) And he answered and said: My mother and 21
my brothers, are they who hear the word of God,
and do it.

And on a certain day Jesus embarked and sat 22
in a ship, he and his disciples. And he said to
them; Let us pass over to the other side of the
sea. (23) And while they were rowing, Jesus fell 23
asleep. And there was a tempest of wind on the
sea; and the ship was near to sinking. (24) And 24
they came and awaked him, and said to him:
Our Rabbi, our Rabbi, ^ we are perishing ! And
he arose, and rebuked the winds and the agita-
tions of the water ; and they ceased, and there
was a calm. (25) And he said to them: Where 25
is your faith ? And they being in awe, wondered,
and said one to another: Who is this, that com-
mandeth even the winds, and. the waves, and the
sea; and they obey him?

And they rowed on, and came to the country of 26
the Gadarenes,! which lieth over against Galilee.
(27) And when he went out upon the land, there 27
met him a man of the city, in whom had been a
demon for a loniij time ; and he wore no clothino^,
and did not reside in a house, but among the
tombs. 1(28) And when he saw Jesus, he cried 28
out, and fell down before him, and said, with a loud
voice : What have we to do with thee? Jesus, thou

LUKE, VIII.

121

29

30

31

.q9

33

Son of the exalted God. I entreat of thee, torment
me not. (29) For Jesus had commanded the
unclean spirit, to come out of the man : for, of a
long time he had been held captive by him ; and
he had been bound with chains, and held in
fetters ; but he had burst the bonds, and had been
driv^en bj the demon into the desert. (30) And
Jesus demanded of him : What is thy name ?
And he said to him : Legion i™ because many
demons had entered into him. (31) And they
besought him, not to command them to depart
into the abyss." (32) And there was a herd of
many swine grazing on the mountain. And they
besought him, that he would permit them to enter
the swine. And he permitted them. (33) And
the demons went out of the man, and entered the
swine ; and the whole herd ran to a precipice, »
and plunged into the sea, and were strangled.
(31) And when the herdmen saw what had
occurred, they fled, and told [it] in the cities and
the viUages. (35) And the men went out to see
Avhat was done. And they came to Jesus, and
found the man, out of whom the demons had
gone, now clothed, and modest, and sitting at the
feet of Jesus ; and they were awed. (36) And
they that saw [it], related to them in what manner
the demoniac was cured. (37) And the whole
throngp of the Gadarenes requested him, that
he would depart from them: for great fear had
seized them. And Jesus embarked in a ship, and
retired from among them. (38) And the man,
from Avhom the demons had gone out, requested
that he might remain with him. But Jesus dis-
missed him, and said to him : (39) Eeturn to thy
home, and relate what God hath done for thee.
And he went away, and proclaimed through all
the city what Jesus had done for him.

And when Jesus returned, a great multitude
received him; for all were looking for him.
(11) And a man, whose name was Jairus,"" a chief
of the sjaiagogae,^ fell down at the feet of Jesus,
42 and besought him to enter his house; (12) for he
had an only' daughter, about twelve years old,
and she was near dying. And as Jesus went with
him, a great multitude pressed upon him
(13) And a certain Avoman, whose blood had

35

36

37

38

39

40

11

43

■ Sy. vCL..-^^

Sy. "jioOCTlI

or, cliff.

p or, multitude.

Sy. w-sjIoj

Sy. . ti .ij

Sy.

122

LUKE, IX.

Gr.

Peter.

Sy. ]]j

y Sy. eyes.

- Sv.

» Sy.

o in ,^5

flowed twelve years, and who had expended all
her property among physicians, and could not be
cured by any one, (44) came up behind him, and 44
touched the border of his garment; and imme-
diately the flow of her blood stopped. (45) And 45
Jesus said: Who touched me? And when all
denied, Simon Cephas^ and those with him said
to him: Our Rabbi,^ crowds press upon thee;
and say est thou. Who touched me? (46) And 46
he said : Some one touched me ; for I perceive,
that energy^ hath gone out from me. (47) And 47
the woman, when she saw that she had not escaped
his notice, came trembling, and fell down and wor-
shipped him. And in the presencex of all the
people, she declared for what cause she had touched
him, and that she was instantly healed. (48) And 48
Jesus said to her : Take courage, my daughter : .
Thy faith hath given thee life: Go in peace. —
(49) And while he was speaking, one came 49
from the house of the chief of the sjmagogue,^
and said to him : Thy daughter is dead ; trouble
not the teacher.!^ (50) And Jesus heard [it], and 50
said to the father of the maid : Fear not ; believe
only, and she will live. (51) And Jesus came 61
to the house ; and he suffered none to go in with
him, except Simon, and James, and John, and
the father and mother of the maid. (52) And all 52
were weeping and wailing over her. And Jesus
said : Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
(53) And they derided him, knowing that she was 53
dead. (54) And he put every one out, and took 54
her by the hand, and called, and said: Maid, arise. ^

(55) And her spirif^ returned, and she instantly 55
arose. And he directed them to give her food.

(56) And her parents were astonished : and he 56
charged them to tell no one what had occurred.

And Jesus called his twelve, and gave them IX.
power and authority over all demons and diseases,
to heal [them]. (2) And he sent them forth, to pro- 2
claim the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
(3) And he said to them : Take nothing for the 3
journey, neither a staff, nor a wallet, nor bread,
nor money ; neither have two tunics. (4) And 4
into whatever house ye enter, there stay, and
thence depart. (5) And against them that receive 5

LUKE, IX.

123

10

11

you not, when ye go out of that city, shake off
even the dust of your feet against them, for a testi-

6 mony, (6) And the Legates'* went forth, and trav-
elled about the villages and cities, and preached
and healed everywhere.

7 And Herod the Tetrarch heard of all the things
done by him, and heVas disturbed; because some

8 said, that John had arisen from the dead. (8) But
others said, that Elijah hath appeared ; and others,
that a prophet from among the ancient prophets

9 hath arisen. (9) And Herod said: The head of
John, I have cut off"; but who is this, of whom I
hear these things? And he was desirous to see
him.

And when the Legates^ returned, they narrated
to Jesus all they had done. And he took them
aside, to the desert part of Bethsaida. (11) And
when the multitude knew [it], they followed him:
and he I'eceived them, and conversed with them
respecting the kingdom of God : and such as had

12 need of healing, he healed. (12) And when the
day began to decline, his disciples came near, and
said to him : Send away the multitude, that they
may go to the villages around us and to the
towns, to lodge in them, and to procure themselves

13 food, for we are in a desert place. (13) Jesus said
to them : Give ye them to eat. And they say :
We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ;
unless we go and bu}^ food for all this people:

1-1 (14) for they were about fi.ve thousand men. Jesus
said to them : Make them recline by companies,

15 fifty persons in a company. (15) And the disci-

16 pies did so, and made them all recline. (16) And
Jesus took the five loaves and two fishes, and
looked towards heaven, and blessed, and brake,
and gave to hLs disciples to set before the multi-

17 tudes. (17) And they all ate, and were satisfied :
and they took up the fragments of remains, twelve
baskets. •=

18 And as he Avas praying in private with his dis-
ciples, he asked them, and said : Who, do the mul-

19 titudes say of me, that I am? (19) They answer
and say to him: John the Baptizer; others, Elijah;
and others, a prophet, one of the ancient prophets

20 arisen. (20) He said to them: But who, do ye
say, that I am ? Simon answered, and said : The

or, Apostles.

^ or, Apostles.

Sy.

1 ] tg^Q-Q

12-i

LUKE, IX.

d Sy.

Id

or, every one.

Sy. m «. <7M

s Sy. m «» e^ ^

i" or, wu7-ds.

' Sv.

Sy.

Sy. /tarZ been.

Messiali<J of God. (21.) And-he chided them, and 21
charged them, that they should say this to no one.

(22) And he said to them : The Son of man is to 22
sutfer many things, and to be rejected by the Elders
and the chief priests and Scribes; and they will
kill him; and on the third day, he will arise. —

(23) And he said before all the people :« He that 23
would follow me, must deny himself, and take up
his cross daily, and [so] come after me. (24) For 24
he that will preserve his life,^ shall lose it; but he
that shall lose his life, for my sake, will preserve it.
(25) For, what will a "man be profited, if he gain 25
the whole world, and lose his life§> or be deprived
[of itj ? (26) And whoever shall be ashamed of 26
me and of my words, of him will the Son of man

be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his
Father, with his holy angels. — (27) I tell you the 27
truth, that there are some standing here, who will
not taste death until they shall see the kingdom of
God.

And it was about eight days after these dis- 23
courses, h that Jesus took Simon and James and
John, and went up a mountain to pray. (29) And 29
while he prayed, the aspect of his countenance was
changed, 'and his garments became white and bril-
liant. (30) And lo, two men were talking with 30
him: and they were Moses and Elijah, (31) who 31
appeared in glory.' And they were conversing on
his departure, Avhich was to be consummated at
Jerusalem. (32) And Simon and those with him 32
were oppressed with drowsiness ; and being scarcely
awake, they saw his glory, '^ and those two men
who stood near him. (33) And when they began 33
to retire from him, Simon said to Jesus: Kabbi, it
is delightful for us to be here. ' And let us make
here three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elijah. But he knew not what he
said. (34) And as he thus spoke, there was a cloud ; 34
and it overshadowed them; and they were afraid,
when they saw Moses and Elijah go up into the
cloud. (35) And there was a voice from the cloud, 35
which said: This is my beloved Son ; hear ye him.
(36) And when the voice had passed,' Jesus was 36
found to be alone. — And they kept silence, and
told no one in those days what they had seen.

And the next day, as they came down from the 37

LUKE, IX.

38 mountain, a great multitude met them. (38) And
a man from the throng cried out, and said :
Teacher, "^ I beseech thee, turn thyself to me. Here

39 is m}^ only" son: (39) and a spirit cometh upon
him, and he suddenly crieth out, and gnasheth his
teeth, and foameth ; and he hardly leaveth him,

40 when he hath crushed him. (40) And I requested
thy disciples to expel him ; and they could not.

41 (41) And Jesus answered, and said : 0 the unbe-
lieving and perverse generation ! How long shall
I be with you, and bear with you ? . Bring hither

42 thy son. (42) And while he was bringing him,
the demon threw him down, and convulsed him.
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed

43 the lad, and delivered him to his father." (43) And
they were all amazed at the majesty° of God. —
And while every one admired at all that Jesus

44 did, he said to his disciples : (44) Lay up these
w^ords in 3^our minds:? for the Son of man is to

45 be delivered into the hands of men, (45) But
they understood not that speech ;>■ because it was
hidden from them, that they should not know it :
and they feared to ask him concerning that speech.

46 And the thought arose among them, which of

47 them [was to be] the greatest. (47) And Jesus
knew the thought of their heart : and he took a

48 child, and placed him near to him ; (48) and said
to them: Whoever receiveth a child like this, in
my name, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me,
receiveth him that sent me. For he that shall be
least among you all, he will be the great one. —

49 (49) And John answered, and said: Our Eabbi,
we saw a man casting out demons in thy name;
and we forbad him, because he doth not, with us,

50 follow thee. (50) Jesus said to them : Forbid not :
for, Avhoever is not against you, is for you.

51 And when the days for his ascension were com-
pleted, so it was, that he set his face to go up to

52 Jerusalem. (52) And he sent messengers before
his face ; and they went, and entered a village of
the Samaritans, to prepare [lodgings] for him.

53 (53) And they received him not, because he had

54 set his face to go up to Jerusalem. (54) And
when his disciples James and John saw [it], they
said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou that we speak,
and fire come down from heaven, and consume

125

Sy

p Sy. ears.
' or, word.

Sy. lA^^U

Sy.
CLiL-»,KkLl

Sy. sons of my
house.

Sy.

lit. your peace.

tliem, as also did Elijah? (55) And he turned, 55
and rebuked them, and said : Ye know not of what
spirit ye are. (56) For the Son of man hath not 56
come to destroy souls ;« but to quicken' [them].
And they went to another village.

And as they went by the wa}'-, one said to him : 57
I will follow thee to whatever place thou goest,
my Lord. (58) Jesus said to him : The foxes 58
have holes, and the birds of heaven have coverts ;
but the Son of man hath not where he may lay his
head. (59) And he said to another : Come thou 59
after me. And he said to him : My Lord, permit
me first to go and bury my father. (60) And 60
Jesus said to him: Allow the dead to bury their
dead; and go thou and proclaim the kingdom of
God. (61) Another said to him: I will follow 61
thee, my Lord ; but allow me first to bid adieu to
my household, V and I will come. (62) Jesus said 62
to him : No man putting his hand to the ox-plough,
and looking backward, is fit for the kingdom of
God.

And after these things, Jesus separated from X,
among his disciples seventy other persons, and sent
them, two and two, before his face, to every place
and city whither he was to go. (2) And he said 2
to them: The harvest is great, and the laborers
few : pray ye, therefore, the lord of the harvest,
that he would send laborers into his harvest.
(3) Go ye : lo, I send you forth, as sheep among
wolves. (4) Take, to you no purses, nor wallets,
nor shoes ; and salute no man by the way. (5) And
into whatever house ye enter, first say : Peace be
to this house. (6) And if the son of peace is there,
your salutation^ will rest upon it ; but if not, your
salutation will return to you. (7) And remain in 7
that house, eating and drinking of what it atfords ;
for the laborer is worthy of his hire. And pass
not from house to house. (8) And into whatever 8
city ye enter, and they receive you ; eat that which
is set before you. (9) And heal them that are sick 9
in it ; and say to them : The kingdom of God hath
come near you. (10) And into whatever city ye 10

enter, and they receive you not; go out into the
street, and say: (11) Even the dust of your city 11
which adhcrcth to our feet, we shake oil* against

LUKE, X.

127

you : but this know ye, that the kingdom of God

12 hath come near to you, (12) I say to you, that for
Sodom there will be comfort in that day, rather

13 than for that city. (13) Woe to thee, Chorazin;
woe to thee, Bethsaida ; for if in Tyre and Sidon
there had been the mighty deeds, that were in you,
they would long ago have repented in sackcloth

11 and ashes. (11) But for Tjn-e and Sidon there will
be comfort in the day of judgment, rather than for

15 you. (15) And thou Capernaum, that art lifted
up to heaven, shalt be brought down to hell.b —

16 (16) He that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that
despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he that despiseth
me, despiseth him that sent me.

17 And the seventy whom he sent forth, returned
with great joy, and say to him : Our Lord, even the

18 demons were subject to us, in thy name. (18) And
he said to them : I saw Satau<= fall, like the light-

19 niug from heaven. (19) Behold, I give you author-
ity to tread on serpents, and scorpions, and on all
the power^i of the adversary :<= and nothing shall

20 harm you. (20) Yet rejoice not in this, that the
demons are subject to you ; but rejoice, that your

21 names are written in heaven. — (21) In that hour
Jesus exulted in the Holy Spirit, and said : I thank
thee, my Father, thou Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou hast hid these things from the wise and
intelligent, and hast revealed them to babes: yes,

22 my Father, for such was thy good pleasure. (22)
And he turned himself to his disciples, and said to
them: -Every thing is committed to me by my
Father : and no one knoweth who the Son is, but
the Father ; or who the Father is, but the Son, and
he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him].

23 (23) And he turned to his disciples, privately, and
said: Blessed are the eyes that see, what ye see.

21 (21) For I say to you, that many prophets and
kings desired to see what ye see, and did not see
[it] ; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear
[it].

25 And behold, a Scribe stood up to try him, and
said : Teacher, f what must I do, to inherit eternal

26 life ? (26) And Jesus said to him : How is it

27 Avritten in the law ?s How readest thou? (27) He
answered and said to him : Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy

Sy. ^Q_k_»

Sy. "^40:
Sy. (TlNi Kj

^Sy.]lc^\V^

e Sy.

128

LUKE, XI.

intellect.

' Sy. 1A^
>= Sy. )>CL.-^

soul, and with all thy might, and with all thy
mind;h and thy neighbor, as thj^self. (28) Jesus 28
said to him : Thou hast said correctly ; do thus, and
thou wilt live. (29) And he, being disjDOsed to 29
justif}'- himself, said: And who is my neighbor?

(30) Jesus said to him : A certain man was going 30
down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and robbers feU
upon him, and plundered him, and smote him, and
left him with little life in him, and went their way.

(31) And a certain priest went down by that way ; 31
and he saw him, and passed on. (32) So also a 32
Levite came, apj3roached the spot, and saw him,
and passed on. (33) But a Samaritan, as he trav- 33
elled, came where he was, and saw him, and took
pity on him, (3-1) and went to him, and bound up 31
his wounds, and poured wine and oil on them, and
placed him upon his ass, and brought him to the
inn, and took care of him. (35) And on the morn- 35
ing of the [next] day, he took out two denarii and
gave to the host, and said : Take good care of
him ; and if thou expendest any more, when I re-
turn, I will repay thee. (36) Which therefore of 36
these three, appears to thee, to have been neigh-
bor to him that fell into the hands of marauders ?
(37) And he said: He that had pity on him. Jesus 37
said to him : Go, and do thou also the like.

And it occurred, as they travelled by the way, 38
that he entered a certain village, and a woman
whose name was Martha,' received him at her
house. (39) And she had a sister whose name 39
was Mary :^ and she came and seated herself at the
feet of our Lord, and listened to his discourses.
(40) But Martha was occupied with much service ; 10
and she came, and said to him : My Lord, hast thou
no concern, that rny sister hath left me to serve
alone ? Bid her assist me. (11) Jesus answered, 41
and said to her : Martha, Martha, thou art anxious
and troubled about many things: (42) yet but 42
one thing is necessary ; and Mary hath chosen for
herself the good part, which shall not be taken
from her.

And as he was praying in a certain place, it XI.
occurred, that when he ceiiscd, one of his disciples
said to liim : Our Lord, teach us to pray, as John
also taught his disciples. (2) Jesus said to them : 2

LUKE, XL

129

When ye pray, thus speak ye : Our Father who
art in heaven, hallowed be thy name; thy king-
dom come ; thy pleasure be done, as in heaven, so
8 on earth; (3) give us daily the bread we need;

4 (4) and remit to us our sins, for we also remit to all
that are indebted to us; and bring us not into

5 -trials, but deliver us from evil. — (5) And he said
to them : Which of you shall have a friend, that
shall come to him at midnight and say to him. My

6 friend, lend me three cakes; (6) for a friend hath
come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to

7 set before him ? (7) And his friend within shall
answer, and say to him : Do not disturb me, for lo,
the door is closed, and my children Avith me in

8 bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. (8) I say to you :
If he give him not, on account of friendship, yet
on account of [his] importunity, he will arise and

9 give [him] as much as he asketh. (9) I say also
to you : Ask, and it will be given you ; seek, and
ye will find ; knock, and it will be opened to you.

10 (10) For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he
that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh,

11 it is opened. (11) For which of you being a father,
if his son shall ask him for bread, will he reach to
him a stone? Or, if he ask of him a fish, will he,

12 instead of a fish, reach to him a serpent? (12) Or,
if he ask of him an egg^ will he reach to him a

13 scorpion ? (13) And if ye, who are evil, know
how to give good gifts to your children, how much
more will your Father from heaven give the Hol}^
Spirit to them that ask him ?

14 And as he was casting out a demon that was
dumb, it occurred, that when the demon had gone
out, the dumb [man] conversed: and the multi-

15 tudes admired. (15) But some of them said : It is
by Beelzebub,^ the prince of demons,^ that he cast-

16 eth out demons. (16) And others, to tempt him,

17 asked of him a sign from heaven. (17) But Jesus,
as he knew their thoughts, said to them: Every
kingdom that is divided against itself, will become
a desolation : and a house that is divided against

18 itself, will fall. (18) And if Satan be divided
against himself, how will his kingdom stand ? since
ye say, that I by Beelzebub cast out demons.

19 (19) And if I, by Beelzebub, cast out demons, by
whom do your sons cast [them] out? Therefore

Sy,

Sy. ^_

130

LUKE, XI.

Sy. e.ntry, hall.

"> Sy. scatlereth
to scalier.

Sy. ] 1 vn .Z

or, /a?i(/.

p Sy. ]^« « g^

will they be to jou judges. (20) But if I, by the 20
finger of God, cast out demons, the kingdom of
God hath come near to you. (21) When a strong 21
man armed kecpeth his doorway,c his property
rests securely. (22) But if a stronger than he come 22
and overpower him, he taketh away all his arms
on which he relied, and divideth the spoil of him.
(23) lie that is not for me^ is against me; and he 23
that gathereth not with me, actually scattereth.'^ —
(2-1) An unclean spirit, when he goeth out of a 24
man, goeth wandering in places where no water is,
in order to find rest ; and, as he cannot find [it],
he saith: I will return to my habitation, from
which I came. (25) And when he cometh, he 25
findeth it swept clean and set in order, (26) Then 26
he goeth and taketh seven other spirits, worse than
himself, and they enter in and dwell there ; and
the last state of that man is worse than the first. —
(27) And while he was saying these things, a cer- 27
tain woman from the crowd, lifted up her voice,
and said to him : Blessed is the womb that carried
thee, and the breasts that nursed thee. (28) He 28
said to her : Blessed are they Avho hear the word
of God, and keep it. — (29) And when multitudes 29
were assembled, he began to say : This evil genera-
tion seeketh a sign ; and no sign will bo given it,
but the sign of Jonah the prophet. (30) For as 30
Jonah was a sign to the Ninevitcs, so also will the
Son of man be a sign to this generation. (31) The 31
queen of the south^ will stand up in the judgment
with the men of this generation, and will condemn
them; for she came from the other side of the
earth,'' to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and lo, one
superior to Solomon is here. (32) The men of 32
Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this
generation, and will condemn it; for they repented
at the preaching of Jonah, and lo, one superior to
Jonah is here. — (33) No one lighteth a lamp, and 33
putteth it in a secret place, or under a bushel, but
upon a light-stand ; that they who come in, may
see its light. (34) The lamp of thy body is thy 3-1
eye. Therefore, when thy eye is sound, s thy
whole body will be enlightened ; but if it be bad,
thy body also will be dark. (35) See to it, there- 35
fore, lest the light that is in tliec, be darkness.
(36) For if thy whole body be enlightened, and no 36

LUKE, XI.

131

part in it be dark, the whole will be luminous, as

if a lamp enlightened thee by its radiance.

87 And while he was speaking, a certain Pharisee

requested him to dine with him : and he went in,

38 and reclined. (38) And the Pharisee noticing him,
wondered that he did not previously baptize'' before

39 dinner. (39) And Jesus said to him: Now ye
Pharisees make clean the exterior of the cup and
the dish ; but your interior is full of extortion and

40 wickedness. (40) Ye deficient in understanding!
did not he who made the exterior, make also the

41 interior? (41) But, give ye alms from what ye
possess ; and lo, every thing will be clean to you.

42 (42) But woe to you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint
and rue, and every pot-herb ; but pass over justice'
and the love of God. Now ye ought to do these

43 things, and not to omit those. (43) Woe to you,
Pharisees! who love the chief seats in the syna-

44 gogues, and a salutation in the streets. (44) Woe
to you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
are like graves that are unknown, and men walk

45 over them and do not know [it]. (45) And one of
the Scribes replied, and said to him: Teacher,''
while saying these things, thou reproachest us also.

46 (46) And he said : Woe to you also ! ye Scribes,
who lade men with heavy burdens ; yet yc your-
selves will not touch those burdens with one of

47 your fingers, (47) Woe to you! who build the
sepulchres of the prophets, whom your fathers

48 slew. (48) Thus ye testify, that ye acquiesce in
the deeds of your fathers ; for they slew them, and

49 ye build their sepulchres. (49) Therefore hath wis-
dom said : Lo, I will send to them prophets and
legates ;i and some of them they will persecute and

50 slay ; (50) that from this generation may be re-
quired, the blood of all the prophets, which hath

51 been shed since the world Avas created ; (51) from
the blood of Abel, to the blood of Zachariah who
was slain between the temple and the altar. Yea,
say I to you : It will be required of this generation.

52 (52) Woe to you. Scribes ; for ye have taken away
the keys of knowledge : ye yourselves enter not,

53 and them that are entering ye hinder. — (53) And
when he had said these things to them, the Scribes
and Pharisees began to be offended, and became

54 angry, and carped at his discourses, (54) and prac-

Sy.^<n\

Sy.U^j

'^Ry.]l<^\Vr^

Sj- (-»>>. l\ 9

132

Sy. mouth.

Sy. ears.

Sy.jjCTL^

^= ^ of a de-
narius.

<" or, blaspheme.

Sy-U^

or, parable.

LUKE, XII.

tiscd many wiles upon bira, seeking to catcli some-
thing from liis lips,'" that they might accuse him.

And when great multitudes were assembled by XII.
myriads, so that they trod one upon another, Jesus
began to say to his disciples : First of all, beware
for yourselves of that leaven of the Pharisees,
which is hypocrisy. (2) For there is nothing 2
hidden, which will not be revealed ; nor concealed,
that will not be known, (3) For whatever ye 3
speak in the dark, will be heard in the light ; and
what in secret chambers, ye whisper in the ear,a
will be proclaimed on the house-tops. (4) And to 4
3^ou, my friends, I say : Be not afraid of them that
kill the body, and afterwards have nothing more
they can do. (5) But I will show you, of vvdiom 5
to be afraid : of him who, after he hath killed,
hath authority to cast into hell.'' Yea, say I to
you: be afraid of him. (6) Are not five sparrows 6
sold for two assarii ?« and not one of them is
forgotten before God. (7) And as for you, the 7
very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear
not, therefore ; for ye are superior to many sparrows.
(8) And I say to you, that every one that shall 8
confess me before men, the Son of man will also
confess him before the angels of God. (9) But he 9
that shall deny me before men, shall himself be
denied before the angels of God. (10) And every 10
one that shall speak a word against the Son of
man, it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall
reproach •! the Holy Spirit, it Avill not be forgiven
him. (11) And when they shall bring you into 11
the synagogues, before chiefs and men in authority,
be not anxious how ye shall make defence, or what
ye shall say; (12) for the Holy Spirit will, in that 12
hour, instruct you what to say.

And one of the assembly said to him :' Teacher, 13
tell my brother, to divide the inheritance with me.
(14) But Jesus said to him : Man, who established 14
me a judge and distributor over you? (15) And 15
he said to his disciples : Beware of all avarice, for
lifce consisteth not in abundance of riches. (16) 16
And he spoke to them a similitude :'" Thq land of
a certain rich man brought forth produce in
abundance. (17) And he considered with himself, 17
and said : What shall I do ; for I have not where

18 I can store up my produce ? (18) And he said :
This will I do ; I will pull down my storehouses,
and build them larger ; and there will I store up

19 all my corn and my good things : (19) and I will
say to my soul : My soul,s thou hast good things
in abundance, which are stored up for many years ;
take thy ease; eat, drink, and live in ])lcasurc.

20 (20) But God said to him: Thou void of I'eason !
This night, thy soul will be required of thee ; and
to whom will belong these things provided by

21 thee? (21) Such is he that layeth up treasures for
himself, and is not I'ich in God.

22 And he said to his disciples : Therefore I tell

28

29

30

31

,'hat

you, He not anxious tor your iiie," Avnat j-e shall
eat; nor for your body, what ye shall put on.
23 (23) For the life' is more important than food, and
2-1 the body than raiment. (21) Consider the ravens,
which sow not, nor reap, nor have cellars and store-
houses ; yet God provideth them food. How
much more important now are ye, than the bii-ds !

25 (25) And which of you, by taking pains, can add

26 one cubit to his stature ? (26) And if ye are im-
potent for that which is least, why arc ye anxious

27 about the rest? (27) Consider the lilies, how they
grow : they toil not, nor do they spin. Yet I say
to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory,
was clothed like one of these. (28) And if God
so clothe the herb, which to-day exists in the
field, and to-morrow falls into the oven, how much
more you, ye little in faith? (29) And inquire not,
what ye shall eat, or what ye sl^all drink; nor let
3^our mind wander upon these things. (30) For
all these things the people of the world seek after;
and your father knowcth that, for you also, these
things are needful. (31) But seek ye the kingdom
of God, and all these things will be added to you.

32 (32) Fear not, little flock; "for your Father is dis-

33 posed to give you the kingdom. (33) Sell your
property, and give alms: make for yourselves
laags that do not become old, and a treasure that
is not transient, in the heavens ; where no thief

34 approacheth, and no moth eateth. (31) For
where your treasure is, there also will your heart

35 be. (35) Let your loins be girded, and your

36 lamps burning. (36) And be ye like persons who
are waiting for their lord, when he shall return

s Sy. .i^B„<^j

Sy.

Sy. ] «. <7M

^n*. g^V

131

LUKE, XII.

» Gr. PeWr.

" Sy. iQ Cfisl.

from the house of feasting, that, when he shall
come and knock, they may open to him immedi-
ately. (37) Happy are those servants, whom 37
their lord, when he cometh, shall find so doin^r.
Verily I say to you: He will gird his loins, and
make them recline, and will pass around and serve
them. (38) And if in the second watch, or in the 38
third, he shall come and so find [tliem], happy are
those servants. (39) And this know ye, that if 39
the lord of the house had known at what watch
the thief would come, he would have been awake,
and would not have suffered his house to be
broken into. (40) Therefore be ye also ready ; 40
for at an hour tliat ye think not, the Son of man
cometh. (41) Simon Cephas'^ saith to him: Our 41
Lord, speakest thou this similitude to us, or also to
all men ? (42) Jesus said to him : Who then is 42
that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will
place over all his domestics, to give them their
portion in due time ? (43) Happy is that servant 43
whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so
doing. (44) Verily I say to you: He will place 44
him over all his possessions. (45) But if that 45
servant shall say , in his heart, My lord delaycth
his coming; and shall begin to smite the servants
and the maidens of his lord; and shall begin to
eat and to drink and be drunk ; (46) the lord of 46
that servant will come in a day he thinketh not,
and in an hour he knoweth not, and will cut him
in two; and will assign him his portion with them
that are unfaithful. (47) And the servant that 47
knew his lord's pleasure, and did not prepare f )r
him according to his pleasure, shall be beaten with
many [stripes]. (48) But he that knew not, yet 48
did that which deserved stripes, shall be beaten
with few stripes. For to whomsoever much is
given, from him will mucli be required; and to
whom much is ciMnniitted, the more will be
required at his liand. — (49) I have come to cast 49
fire on the earth ; and I would, that it already
burned. (50) And I have a baptism^ to be bap- 50
tizcd"' witli ; and I am much {)rossed until it be
accomplished. (51) Suppose ye, that I have come 51
to produce" tranquillity on the earth? I tell you,
No: but division. (52) P'or from this time, there 52
will be five [persons] in one house, who will be

LUKE, XIII.

135

divided, three against two, and two against three.

53 (53) For a father will be divided against his son,
and a son against his father; a mother against her
daughter, and a daughter against her mother; a
mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a
daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.

54 And he said to the multitudes : When you see
a cloud rising out of the west, ye at once say :

55 Rain is coming ; and it is so. (55) And when a
south wind bloweth, ye say: It will be hot: and

56 it is so. {o6) Ye hypocrites, ye know how to
distinguish the aspect of the heavens and the
earth ; and why can ye not distinguish the present

57 time ? (57) And why do ye not, of yourselves,

58 judge correctly ?o — (58) And when thou goest
with thy adversary? to the ruler, ■■ while on the
way, make effort to be released by him ; lest he
bring thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee
to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into

59 prison. (59) For verily I say to thee : Thou wilt
not come out thence, until thou pay the last mite.^

XIIT. And at that time, some came and told him of

those Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled

2" with their sacrifices. (2) And Jesus replied, and

said to them : Suppose ye, that these Galileans

were sinners beyond all the Galileans, because this

3 occurred to them ? (3) No. And I say to you.
That all of you also, unless ye repent, will likewise

4 perish. (4) Or those eighteen, on whom the tower
in Siloam^ fell, and slew them, suppose ye, that
they were sinners beyond all the men inhabiting

5 Jerusalem ? (5) No. And I say to you. That ex-
cept ye repent, ye like them will all of you perish.

6 — (6) And he spoke this similitude : A man had a
fig-tree that was planted in his vineyard : and he
came, seeking fruits upon it, and found none.

7 (7) And he said to the cultivator : Lo, these three
years, I have come seeking fruits on this fig-tree,
and I find none. Cut it down: why should it

8 cumber the ground? (8) The cultivator said to
him : My Lord, spare it this year also, until I shall

9 work about it, and manure it. (9) And if it bear
fruits, [well ;] and if not, thou wilt cut it down :
why should it live?

10 And when Jesus was teaching in one of the

" S}'. truth.

p or, prosecutor.

' Sy. XlOD'y]

' Sy. ]jq1q_»

Sy.

]-KtO\l> »

136

Sy. j:i5

•= Sy. to drink.
«> Sy.

Sy.

'Sy. "Itd

Sy. _.U»i

LUKE, XIII.

synagogues, on the sabbath, (11) a woman was there, 11
who had had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years;
and she was bent over, and could not straighten
herself at all. (12) And Jesus saw her, and called 12
her, and said to her: Woman, thou art released
from thy infirmity. (13) And he put his hand 13
upon her ; and immediately she straightened her-
self up, and glorified God. (l-l) And the chief' of H
the synagogue, being angry that Jesus had healed
on the sabbath, answered, and said to the multi-
tude : There are six days, on which it is lawful to
work ; on them come ye, and be healed, and not
on the sabbath day. (15) But Jesus replied, and 15
said to him : Thou h^^pocrite ! Doth not every one
of you, on the sabbath, loose his ox or his ass from
the stall, and lead him to water?" (16) And this 16
woman, a daughter of Abraham, whom the Ca-
lumniator'' hath bound, lo, these eighteen years,
ought she not to be loosed from this bond on the
sabbath day? (17) And when he had said these 17
things, all those that stood up against him were
ashamed: and all the people rejoiced in all the
miracles'^ that were wrought by his hand. —

(18) And Jesus said : To what is the kingdom of 18
God like? and with what shall I compare it?

(19) It is like a grain of mustard, which a man 19
took and cast into his garden ; and it grew, and
became a large tree ; and a bird of heaven made
her nest in its branches. (20) Jesus said again: 20
With what shall I compare the kingdom of God ?
(21) It is like leaven, which a woman took and 21
hid in three seahs^ of meal, until the whole was
fermented.

And he travelled throug-h the villages and cities, 22
teaching and going towards Jerusalem. (23) And 23
a person asked him, whether they Avere few,
who would have life?o (21) And Jesus said to 2i
them : Strive to enter the narrow gate : for I say
to you, many will seek to enter, and will not be
able. (25) From the time that the lord of the 25
house shall rise and close the door, then ye will
stand without, and knock at the door; and ye will
begin to say : Our Loi'd, our Lord, open to us ;
and he will answer, and say : I tell you, I know
you not, whence ye are. (26) And ye will begin 26
to say : We have eaten and drunken before thee ;

LUKE, XIV.

137

27 and thou hast taught in our streets. (27) And he
will say to jou: I know you not, whence ye are:

28 depart from me, ye doers of falsehood. (28) There
will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye
will see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all
the prophets, in the kingdom of God ; and your-

29 selves will be thrust ovit. (29) And they will
come from the east and from the west, and from
the south and from the north, and will recline in

30 the kingdom of God. (30) And lo, there are last
that will be first, and there are first that will be
last.

31 On the same day came some of the Pharisees,
and said to him: Go, depart hence; for Herod

32 purposeth to kill thee. (32) Jesus said to them :
Go ye and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out demons
and perform cures, to-day and to-morrow, and on

33 the third day I shall be consummated. (33) But I
must labor to-day and to-morrow, and on the fol-
lowing day I will go ; because it cannot be, that a
prophet should perish away from Jerusalem. —

34 (34) 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the pro-
phets, and stonest them that are sent to thee;
how many times would I have gathered thy chil-
dren, as a. hen that gathereth her young under

35 her wings, and ye would not? (35) Behold, your
house is left to you desolate. For I say to you :
Ye will not see me, until ye will say. Blessed is he
that Cometh in the name of the Lord,

XIV. And it occurred, that, as he entered the
house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread,

2 on the sabbath day, they watched him. (2) And

3 lo, a dropsical^i man was before him. (3) And
Jesus answered, and said to the Scribes and Phari-

4 sees : Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath ? (4) And
they were silent. And he took him, ai]d healed

5 him, and dismissed him. (5) And he said to them:
Which of you, if his son or his ox fall into a pit
on the sabbath day, doth not immediately lift and

6 draw him out? (6) And they could give him no

7 answer to that. — (7) And he spoke a similitude
to the guests that were })resent, as he noticed how

8 they chose places on the highest couches. (8) When
thou art invited by any one to a house of feasting,
go not and recline on the highest couch ; lest there

» Sy. who had
collected water.

138

LUKE, XIV.

should 1)0 invited there, one more honorable than
thou ; (y) and he that invited both liim and thee, 9
come and say to thee, Give place to this man ;
and thou be ashamed, when thou risest, and takest
a lower couch. (10) But when thou art invi- 10
ted, go and recline on the lowest [couch] ; that
when he who invited thee come, he may say to
thee: My friend, come up higher and recline.
And thou wilt have honor, before all that recline
with thee. (11) For, every one that exalteth him- 11
self, will be humbled: and everyone that hum-
bleth himself, will be exalted. — (12) And he said 12
to him that invited him: When thou makest a
dinner or a supper, invite not thy friends, nor thy
brothers, nor thy relatives, nor thy rich neigh-
bors; lest they also invite thee, and thou have
this recompense. (13) But when thou makest a 13
feast, invite the poor, tlie maimed, the lame, the
blind. (1-1) And thou wilt be blessed. For they 14
cannot recompense thee ; but thy recompense will
be at the resurrection of the just. — (15) And when 15
one of those reclining heard these things, he said to
him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the king-
dom of God. (10) Jesus said to him: A certain 10
man made a great supper, and invited many.
(17) And at the time for su})per, he sent his ser- 17
vant to say to those invited : Lo, every thing is
ready for you ; come. (18) And they all to a man, 18
began to excuse themselves. The first said to him :
I have bought a field, and am constrained to go out
and see it. I pray thee, allow me to be excused.
(19) Another said: I have bought five yoke of 19
oxen, and I go to inspect them. 1 pray thee, allow
me to be excused. (20) Another said : I have 20
married a wife, and on this account I cannot come.
(21) And the servant came, and told his lord these 21
things. Then the lord of the house was angry :
and he said to his servant. Go out quickly into the
market-places and streets of the city, and bring in
hither the poor, and the diseased, and the lame,
and the blind. (22) And the servant said: My 22
lord, it is done as thou commandedst; and still
there is room. (23) And the lord said to his ser- 23
vant: Go out to the by-paths, and among the
hedges, and. constrain them to come in ; that my
house may be filled. (24). For I declare to you, 24

LUKE, XV.

139

that not one of those men that were invited, shall
taste of my supper.

25 And when great multitudes were travelling with

26 him, he turned himself, and said to them : (26) He
that Cometh to me, and hateth not his father and
his mother, and his brothers and his sisters, and
his wife and his children, and his own life'' also,

27 cannot become a disciple to me. (27) And he that
doth not take up his cross and come after me, can-

28 not become a disciple to me. (28) For, which of
you, wishing to build a tower, doth not first sit
down and compute the expense, whether he have

29 the means to complete it? (29) lest, when he hath
laid the foundation, and is unable to finish, all that

30 see it begin to deride him ; (30) and say : This
man began to build, and was unable to finish.

31 (31) Or what king, that is going to contend in bat-
tle with his neighbor king, doth not lirst consider,
whether he is able, with ten thousand, to meet him
that is coming against him with twenty thousand ?

32 (32) and if not; while he is yet far from him, he

33 sendeth envoj's, and sucth for peace. (33) So
every one of yon who doth not give up all his

34 possessions, cannot be my disciple. — (3-1) Salt is a
good thing : but if the salt itself hath become in-

35 sipid, wi)erewith shall it be salted? (35) It is fif^
for neither the earth, nor the dunghill. They cast
it away. — He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

XV. And publicans and sinners came to him, to hear

2 him. (2) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur-
mured, and said : This man receiveth sinners, and

3 eateth with them. (3) And Jesus spoke to them

4 this similitude i^ (-4) What man among you, that
hath a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth
not leave the ninety and nine in the desert, and go
and seek for that which is lost, until he find it?

5 (5) And when he findeth it, he rejoiceth, and

6 takcth it upon his shoulders; (6) and he cometh
home, and he calleth together his friends and
neighbors, and saith to them: Rejoice with me;

7 for 1 have found my slieej) that was lost. (7) I
say to you, that there will thus be joy in heaven,
over one sinner that repenteth, more than over
ninety and nine just ones, to whom repentance was

8 not necessary. — (8) Or wliat woman is there, who,

Sy. m «» g^ 1

Sy. goes to.

or, parable.

140

LUKE, XV.

^ Sy. sons of ihe
cilij.

"" Sy. shoe him.

if she have ten drachmas, and lose one of them,
doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and
search for it carefulW, until she tiud it? (9) And 9
when she hath found it, she calleth together her
friends and neighbors, and saith to them: Rejoice
with me, for I have found my drachma that was
lost. (10) 1 say to you. That there will thus be 10
jo}', before the angels of God, over one sinner
that repenteth. — (11) And Jesus said to them 11
again: A certain man had two sons. (12) And 12
his younger son said to him: My father, give me
the portion that falleth to me from tliy house.
And he divided to them his property. (13) And 13
after a few days, the younger son collected together
all that fell to him, and went to a distant place;
and there squandered his property, by living in
dissipation. (14) And when he had consumed all 14
that he had, there occurred a great famine in that
place; and he began to be in want. (15) And he 15
went and connected himself with one of the citi-
zens'^ of that place : and he sent him into the field,
to tend swine. (16) And he longed to fill his belly 16
with those pods which the swine ate : and no one
gave to him. (17) And when he came to himself, *= 17
he said: IIow many hired servants are now at my
father's house, who have bread enough, and I am
here perishing with hunger. (18) I will arise and 18
go to my father, and say to him : My father, I
have sinned against heaven, and before thee;
(19) and am no longer worthy to be called thy son. 19
Make me like one of thy hired servants. (20) And 20
he arose and went towards his father. And he
was yet at a distance, when his father saw him;
and he pitied him, and ran, and fell upon his neck,
and kissed him. (21) And his son said to him: 21
My father, I have sinned against heaven, and be-
fore thee, and am not worthy to be called thy son.
(22) But his father said to his servants: Bring 22
forth the best robe, and clothe him, and put a
ring on his hand, and supply^ him with shoes.
(23^ And bring forth and slay 'the fatted bullock; 23
and let us eat, and be merry. (24) For, this my 24
son was dead, and is alive; he was h^st and is
found. And they began to be merry. (25) But 25
his elder son was in the field; and as he came and
drew near to the house, he heard the sound of the

LUKE, XVI.

141

26 singing of many. (26) And he called to one of

27 the boys, and asked him what it meant. (27) And
he said to him : Thy brother hath come ; and thy
father hath killed the fatted bullock, because he

28 hath received him in health. (28) And he was
angry, and would not go in: and his father went

29 out and entreated him, (29) And he said to his
father : Lo, these many years have I labored in thy
service, and never transgressed thy command ; and
thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make

30 merry with my friends. (30) But for this thy son,
when he had dissipated thy property with harlots,
and came [home], thou hast slain the fatted bul-

31 lock for him. (31) His father said to him: My
son, thou hast been ever with me, and all that I

32 have, is thine. (32) But it was proper for us to
be merry, and to rejoice ; because this thy brother
was dead, and is alive ; he was lost, and is found.

XVI. And he spoke a parable to his disciples. There
was a certain rich man, who had a steward ; and
accusations were brought to him of him, that he

2 squandered his property. (2) And his lord called
him, and said to him : What is this that I hear of
thee? Hender to me an account of thy steward-
ship ; for thou canst no longer be my steward.

3 (3) And the steward said with himself: What
shall I do, since my lord is about to take from me
the stewardship ? To dig, I am unable ; and to

4 become a beggar, I am ashamed. (-4) I know what
to do, that, when I am -put out of the stewardship,

5 they may receive me to their houses. (5) And he
called each one of his lord's debtors ; and he said
to the first. How much owest thou to my lord?

6 (6) And he said to him, One hundred measures^ of
oil. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and sit

7 down quickly, and write Fifty measures. (7) And
he said to another : And how much owest thou to
my lord ? And he said to him, One hundred cors^
of wheat. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and

8 sit down, and write Eighty cors. (8) And our Lord
praised the unrighteous steward, for having acted
sagaciously : for the children of this world are more
sagacious than the children of light, in this their

9 generation. (9) And I also say to you : Make to
yourselves friends, with this unrighteous mammon ;<=

» Sy. ^5/^,
Gr. fxSTpTjTtti.

Sy. —.tOD

Sy. 'jjolok)

<■ or, the truth.

Sy. ^3, high.

f Sy. 5pA

Sy. \ciQ.^

Sy. ^aj:^,
Gr. uSrig.

SO that when it is finisliccl, they may receive you
to their everlasting taberuacles. (10) He that is 10
faithful in the little, is also faithful in the much;
and he that is unjust in the -little, is also unjust in
the much. (11) If therefore ye have not been 11
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will
intrust to you the reality ?'i (12) And if ye have 12
not been found faithful in that which is not
yours, who will give to you that which is yours ?
(13) There is no servant, who can serve two lords. 13
For, either he will hate the one and love the other,
or he will honor the one and despise the other.
Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

And the Pharisees, when they heard all these 14
things, because they loved money, derided him.
(15) And Jesus said to them: Ye are such as jus- 15
t\§y yourselves before men ; but God knoweth
your heart : for that which is exalted^ among men,
is abominable before God. (16) The law and the 16
prophets were until John : since then, the kingdom
of God is proclaimed, and every one presseth it to
enter in. (17) And it is easier for heaven and 17
earth to pass away, than for one letter to pass from
the law. — (IS) Whoever putteth away his wife, 18
and taketh another, committeth adultery ; and
whoever taketh her that is put away, committeth
adilltery. — (19") And there was a certain rich man, 19
who was clotned in fine linen and scarlet, and
passed every day in splendid luxury. (20) And 20
there was a certain poor man, whose name was
Lazarus ;f and he was laid at the gate of the rich
man, smitten with ulcers. (21) And he desired to 21
fill his belly with the fragments that fell from the
rich man's table: and the dogs also came and
licked his ulcers. (22) And so it was, that the 22
poor man died; and angels transported him to
Abraham's bosora.s The rich man also died, and
was buried. (23) And being tormented in hell,h 23
he raised his eyes from afar off, and saw Abraham,
and Lazarus in his bosom. (2-1) And he called with 24
a loud voice, and said : Abraham, my father, have
pity on me ; and send Lazarus, that he may dip the
tip of his finger in water, and moisten my tongue ;
for, lo, I am tormented in this flame. (25) And 25
Abraham said to him : My son, remember, that
thou receivedst thy good things in thj'" lifetime,

LUKE, XVII.

143

and Lazarus his evil things : and now, behold, he

26 is here at rest, and thou art tormented. (26) And
with all these, there is a great barrier' between us
and you; so that they who would pass from here
to you, cannot; neither [can they] pass from there

27 to us. (27) He said to him : I pray thee, there-
fore, my father, that thou wouldst send him to my

28 father's house ; (28) for I have five brothers ; that
he may go and protest to them ; lest they also come

29 to this place of torment. (29) Abraham said to
him : They have Moses and. the prophets, let them

80 hear them. (80) But he said to him : No, my
father Abraham : but if one shall go to them from

81 the dead, they will repent. (81) Abraham said to
him: If they hear not Moses and the prophets,
they will not believe, though one should rise from
the dead.

XYII. And Jesus said to his disciples : It cannot be,
but that offences^ will come : but woe to him, by

2 whom they come. (2) Better for him were it, if a
millstone were suspended to his neck, and he cast
into the sea, than that he should cause one of these

3 little ones to stumble. (8) Take heed to your-
selves.— If thy brother transgress, rebuke him;

4 and if he repent, forgive him. (4) And if he shall
offend against thee seven times in a day, and, seven
times in a day, shall turn himself to thee, and say,

5 I repent ; forgive him. — (5) And the Legates^ said

6 to our Lord: Increase our faith. (6) He said to
them : If ye had faith like a grain of mustard, seed,
ye might say to this mulberry-tree, Be thou torn
up by the roots, and be thou planted in the sea ;

7 and it would obey you. — (7) Which of you, having
a servant driving a yoke of oxen, or tending sheep,
will say to him when he cometh from the field,

8 Pass on at once, and recline for supper ? (8) But
he will say to him : Prepare for me what I may
sup upon, and gird thy loins and serve me, until I
have eaten and drunken ; and afterwards thou shalt

9 eat and drink. (9) Hath he thanks for him, be-
cause the servant did what was commanded him ?

10 I think not. (10) So also ye, when ye have done
all the things commanded you, say : We are un-
profitable servants, for we have done only what
we were obligated to do.

Sy.lki

A£n

Sy. __

stumhling-
hlocks.

*> or, Apostles.

144

LUKE, XVII.

Sv.

UA^

Sy. ^Ax>^l

Sy.

And it occurred as Jesus advanced towards Jeru- 11
salem, that he j^assed among the Samaritans into
GaUlee.'= (12) And when he drew near to enter a 12
certain village, there met him ten leprous men;
and they stood at a distance, (13) and raised their 13
voice, and said: Our Rabbi, Jesus, have compas-
sion upon us. (14) And when he had looked up- 14
on them, he said to them : Go, show yourselves to
the priests. And as they were going, they were
cleansed. (15) And one of them, when he saw 15
that he was cleansed, returned, and with a loud
voice, glorified God. (16) And he fell on his face, 16
at the feet of Jesus, and thanked him. And he
was a Samaritan. (17) And Jesus answered, and 17
said: Were they not ten who were cleansed?
Where are the nine? (18) Have they so gone as 18
not to come and give glory to God ; except this
one, who is of another nation? (19) And he said 19
to him : Arise, and go : thy faith hath given thee
life.d

And as [some] of the Pharisees asked him, 20
When the kingdom of God would come ; he an-
swered, and said to them : The kingdom of God
will not come with observables.^ (21) And they 21
will not say : Behold, here it is ! or. Behold, it is
there ! For lo, the kingdom of God is Avithin you.
— (22) And he said to his disciples : The days will 22
come, when ye will long to see one of the days of
the Son of man, and ye will not see [them].
(23) And if they shall say to you : Lo, here he is ! 23
or, Lo, there he is! go not forth. (24) For, as 24
the lightning darteth from the heavens, and illu-
minateth all beneath the heavens; so will the Son
of man be, in his day. (25) But, previously, he 25
is to suffer many things, and to be rejected by this
generation. (26) And as it was in the daj^s of 26
Noah, so will it be in the days of the Son of man.
(27) They ate and drank, they took wives and 27
were given to husbands, until the day that Noah
entered the ark ; and the flood came, and destroyed
every one. (28) And again, as it was in the days 28
of Lot; they ate and drank, bought and sold,
planted and built. (29) But in the day that Lot 29
went out of Sodom, the Lord rained fire and
sulphur from heaven, and destroyed them all.
(SOj Thus will it be, in the day when the Son of 30

LUKE, XVIII.

145

31 man shall be revealed. (31) In that day, let him
that is on the house-top, and his goods in the house,
not come down to take them : and let him that is
in the field, not return [after what is] behind him

32 (32) Remember Lot's wife. (33) He that desireth

33 to preserve^ his life, will lose it; and he that
31 will lose his life, shall preserves it. (34) I tell

you, that, in that night, two will be in one bed

35 one will be taken, and the other left. (35) And
two females will be grinding together; one will be

36 taken, and the other left. (36) Two men will be
in the field ; one will be taken, and the other left.

37 — (37) They answered, and said to him : Whither,
our Lord ? He said to them : Where the body
is, there will the eagles assemble themselves. —

XVIII. And he spoke to them a similitude also, that
men should pray at all times, ^ and not become

2 weary, (2) There was a judge in a certain city,
who feared not God, and regarded not men.

3 (3) And there was a certain widow in that city ;
and she afane to him, and said : Vindicate me

4 against my adversary. (4) And he would not, for
a long time : but afterwards, he said to himself:
Though I fear not God, and regard not men,

5 (5) yet, because this widow troubleth me, I will
vindicate her; that she may not be always coming

6 and troubling me. (6) And our Lord said : Hear

7 what the unjust judge saith. (7) An-d will not
God, much more, vindicate his chosen, who call
upon him bj^ day and by night ; and have patience

8 with them ? (8) I tell you, He will vindicate them
speedily. Yet the Son of man will come ; and
will he find faith on the earth ?

9 And he spake this similitude, against certain
persons, who had confidence in themselves that
they were righteous, and despised every one.

10 (10) Two men went up to the temple to pray ; the

11 one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. (11) And
the Pharisee stood by himself, and prayed thus :
God, I thank thee that I have not been like the
rest of men, rapacious, oppressive, and adulterous ;

12 nor like this publican. (12) But I fast twice in a

13 week, and tithe all I possess. (13) And the pub-
lican stood afar off, and would not even lift his eyes
to heaven, but smote upon his breast, and said:

14 God, be merciful to me, a sinner. (14) I say to

f Sy. I.kkJJ
f Sy. OTa.*.KJ

Sv.

or, every op-
portunity.

146

LUKE, XVIII.

Sy. »Dj^lD

Sy. ]i " -'^
Sv. "ji g^V-0

H4

Sy-V^^J!^

' Gr. Peter.

you, that this [man] went clown to his house justi-
lied,^ rather than the Pharisee. For every one
that exalteth himself, will be humbled ; and every
one that humbleth himself, will be exalted.

And they brought to him infiints, that he might 15
touch them : and his disciples saw them, and re-
buked them. (IG) But Jesus called them, and 16
said to them : Suffer little children to come to
me, and forbid them not ; for of those that are
like them, of such is the kingdom of heaven.
(17) Verily I say to you, That he who shall not 17
receive the kingdom of God, as a little child, will
not enter it.

And one of the chiefs^ asked him, and said to 18
him: Good Teacher, "^ what shall I do, that I may
inherit eternal life ? (19) Jesus said to him: Why 19
callest thou me, good? For, there is none good,
except one; God. (20) Thou knowest the com- 20
mandments: Thou shalt not kill; and thou shalt
not commit adultery; and thou shalt not steal;
and thou shalt not testify a false testinfon}' ; honor
thy father and thy mother. (21) He said to 21
him : All these have I kept, from my childhood.

(22) And when Jesus heard these [words], he said 22
to him: One thing is lacking to thee: go, sell all
that thou hast, and give to the poor; and thou
wilt have a treasure in heaven ; and come after me,

(23) And he, when he heard these [words], was 23
dejected; for he was very rich. (2-1) And when 21
Jesus saw tliat he was dejected, he said: How
difficult [it is], for those that have wealth, to enter
into the kingdom of God! (25) It is easier for a 25
camel to enter the eye of a needle, than a rich
man the kingdom of God. (26) They who heard 26
[it], said to him: Who then can have^ life?
(27) And Jesus said: Those things which, with 27
men, cannot be, with God, can be. — (28) Simon 28
Cephas^ said to him : Lo, we have left every thing,
and come after thee. (29) Jesus said to him: 29
Verily I say to you: There is no man, who hath
deft houses, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or chil-
dren, for the sake of the kingdom of God, (30) that 30
shall not receive manifold in the present time,
land, in the coming world, eternal life.

And Jesus took his twelve, and said to them: 31
I Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem ; and aU the

things written in the prophets, concerning the Sori
82 of man, will be fulfilled. (32) For he will be dei
livered over to the Gentiles ; and they will mock
him, and spit in his face ; (33) and will scourge him^
and will treat him with ignominy, and will kill
him ; and, the third day, he will arise. (34) But
not one of these things, did they understand ; but
this subject? was hidden from them, and they knew
not the things told to them.

And as they came near to Jericho, a blind man
was sitting by the side of the way, beggingi
(36) And he heard the noise of the multitude that
passed, and inquired what it was. (37) They
say to him: Jesus the Nazarean is passing hjl
(38) And he called out, and said : Jesus, Son of!
89 David, have mercy on me. (39) And they thai
went before Jesus rebuked him, that ne might be
silent. But he cried out the more. Son of David;
have mercy on me. (40) And Jesus stood, and
commanded him to be called to him. And when
he came to him, he asked him, (41) and said to
him: What wilt thou, that I do for thee? And
he said : My Lord, that I may see. (42) An^
Jesus said to him : See thou ; thy fiiith hath vivi-!
fied'i thee. (43) And imm.ediately he saw. And
he followed after him, and glorified God. And al|
the j)eople who beheld, gave glory to God. '

83
84

oo

86
37

88

40

41

42
43

XIX. And as Jesus entered and passed througli

2 Jericho, (2) [there was] a certain man, whose name
was Zaccheus,^ who v/as rich, and chief* of the

3 publicans; (3) and he wished to see Jesus, whp he
was ; and could not, on account of the crowd ; be|

4 cause Zaccheus was small in stature. (4) And hA
ran forward of ^Jesus, and climbed a wild fig-treej'
in order to sec him ; for he was to pass that wayl

5 (5) And when Jesus came to the place, he saw
him, and said to him : Make haste and come down]
Zaccheus; for I must be at thy house to-day;

6 (6) And he hastened, and came down, and received

7 him with gladness. (7) And when they all saw
[it], they murmured, and said: lie hath gone iii

8 to he guest with a man that is a sinner. (8) Anid
Zaccheus stood up, and said to Jesus : Behold, my
Lord, the half of my riches I give to the poorj
and to every man, whom I have wronged in mjf

e Sy. word.

"• Sy. ^C\A^]

" Sy. ^y

148

LUKE, XIX.

Sy. \j^
Sy. "^>J0
or, parable.

Gr. |xva^.

jjV)=

eSv,

y. S071S.

12

tiling, I restore fourfold. (9) Jesus said to him: 9
This day, life'' is to this house ; for he also is a son
of Abraham. (10) For the Son of man came, to 10
seek and to vivify^ that which was lost.

And when they heard these things, he proceeded 11
to utter a similitude ;«^ because he was near to Jeru-
salem, and they supposed that the kingdom of God
was to be soon developed. (12) And he said : A
certain man of high birth was going to a distant
place, to obtain royalty, and return again. (13) And 13
he called his ten servants, and gave them ten
pounds :*" and he said to them, Traffic until I come.
(11) But the inhabitants? of his city hated him ; 11
and they sent envoys after him, saying : We wish
this man not to reign over us. (15) And when he 15
had obtained the royalty, and had returned, he
commanded those servants to be called, to whom
he had committed his money ; that he might know
what each of them had gained by trading.
(16) And the first came, and said: My Lord, thy 16
pound hath gained ten pounds. (17) He said to 17
him: Well done, good servant! As thou hast
been faithful over a little, thou shalt have author-
ity over ten towns. (18) And the second came,
and said : My lord, thy pound hath produced five
pounds. (19) He said likewise to him : Thou also
shalt have authority over five towns. (20) And
another came, and said: My lord, lo, this is thy
pound, which hath been with me, laid up in fine
linen. (21) For I was afraid of thee, because thou 21
art a hard man, and takest up that which thou lay-
edst not down, and reapest that which thou sowedst
not. (22) He said to him : Out of thy own mouth 22
will I judge thee, thou evil servant. Thou knew-
est me, that I am a hard man, and that I take up
what I laid not down, and reap what I sowed not !
(23) Why didst thou not put my money into the 23
broker's hands, that when I came, I might have
demanded it with interest? (24) And he said to
them that stood before him: Take from him the
pound, and give it to him Avith whom are the ten
l)ounds. (25) They say to him : Our lord, there
are with him ten pounds. (26) He said to them :
I tell you, that to every one that hath, will be
given ; and from him that hath not, even what he
hath will be taken away. (27) But as for those

18

19
20

24

25
26

27

LUKE, XIX.

149

mj enemies, who would not have me to reign over
them, bring them and slay them before me.

28 And when Jesus had spoken these things, he

29 went forward, to go to Jerusalem. (29) And when
he arrived at Bethphage and Bethany, near to the
mount called the place of Olives, he sent two of

30 his disciples, (80) and said to them: Go ye to the
village that is over against us, and as ye enter [it],
ye will find a colt tied, on which no man ever rode ;

31 loose [him] and bring [him]. (31) And if any
man ask you. Why do ye loose him? say to liini:

32 Our Lord needeth him. (32) And they went who
were sent, and they found, as he said to them.

33 (33) And as they loosed the colt, the owner of
him said to them: Why do ye loose that colt?

31 (31) And they said: Because our Lord needeth

35 him. (35) And they brought him to Jesus. And
they cast their garments upon the colt, and set

36 Jesus upon him. (36) And as he went, they

37 spread their garments in the way. (37) And when
he came near to the descent of the place of Olives,
the whole multitude of the disciples began to re-
joice, and to praise God, with a loud voice, for all

38 the mighty deeds'^ which they had seen. (38) x\nd
. they said : Blessed be the king, that cometh in the

name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory on

39 high. (39) And some of the Pharisees from among
the crowd, said to him : Rabbi, rebuke thy disei-

40 pies. (10) He said to them : I tell you, that, if
these should be silent, the stones would cry out. —

41 (41) And as he drew near, and beheld the city, he

42 wept over it: (42) and said: 0, haclst thou known
the things that are of thy peace, at least in this thy
day : but now they are hidden from thy eyes.

43 (43) For the days will come upon thee, when thy
enemies will encompass thee, and besiege thee on

44 every side. (44) And they will destroy thee, and
thy children within thee; and will not leave in
thee one stone' upon another; because thou knew-

45 est not the time of thy visitation; — (45) And when
he entered the temple, he began to expel those

46 who bought and sold in it. (46) And he said to
them : It is written, My house is a house of prayer ;

47 but ye have made it a den of robbers. — (47) And
he taught daily in the temple : and the chief priests
and Scribes and Elders of the people, sought to

Sy.UI

Sy. stoTie vpan
stone.

iso

LUKE, XX.

• Sy. he added
ancL

•' Sy. lie added
and.

kiestroy him. (48) But they found not, what they 48
could do to him ; for all the people hung upon him
to hear him.

And on one of those days, as he was teaching XX.
the people in the temple, and preaching, the chief
priests and Scribes, with the Elders, came upon
.him, (2) and said to him : Tell us, by what author- 2
•ity thou doest these things? Anft who is it, that
gave thee this authority? (3) Jesus answered, 3
and said to them : I also will ask you a word,
and tell ye me. (4) The baptism of John, was it 4
from heaven, or from men? (5) And they rea- 5
soned with themselves, and said: If we say. From
heaven ; he will say to us. And why did ye not
believe him? (6) Jiut if we say. From men; all 6
the people will stone us ; for they are persuaded
that John was a prophet. (7) And they said to 7
him: We do not know, whence it was. (8) Jesus 8
said to them : Neither do I tell you, by what au-
thority I do these things.

And he began to utter this similitude to the 9
.people: A certain man planted a vineyard, and
leased it to cultivators, and went abroad for a long
time. (10) And in time, he sent his servant to the 10
cultivators, that they might give him of the fruits
of the vineyard. But the cultivators beat him,
and sent him away empty. (11) And again* he 11
sent another servant ; and him also they beat, and
treated with rudeness, and sent empty away.
(12) And againiJ he sent the third. And they 12
wounded him, and cast him out. (13) The lord 13
of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will
send my dear son. Perhaps they will look upon
him, and be ashamed. (14) But when the culiiva- 14
tors saw him, they reasoned with themselves, and
said: This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and
the inheritance will be ours. (15) And they cast 15
him out of the vineyard, and slew him. What
therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them?
(IH) He will come, and destroy those cultivators, 16
and will lease the vineyard to others. — And when
they heard [it], they said: This shall not be.
(17) And he looked u])on them, and said: What 17
is that which is written. The stone, which the
builders rejected, is become the chief corner stonj ?

LUKE, XX.

151

18 (18) And whoever shall fall upon this stone, will be
broken ; and on whomsoever it shall fall, it will

19 crush him in pieces. (19) And the chief priests
and Scribes sought to lay hands on him, at that
time;<= but they were afraid of the people; for
they knew, that he spoke this similitude against
them.

20 And they sent to him spies, who feigned them-
selves righteous men, that they might insnare him
in discourse, and deliver him up to a court, and to

21 the authority of the president.'^ (21) And they
questioned him, and said to him: .Teacher, ^^ we
know that thou speakest and teachcst correctly,
and hast no respect of persons, but teachest the

22 way of God in truth. (22) Is it lawful for us to

23 pay head-money to Caesar, or not? (23) But he
perceived their craftiness, and said: Why tempt ye
me? (24) Show me a denarius. Whose is this
image and superscription upon it? They said to

25 him, Coesar's. (25) Jesus said to them : Then, give
to Cassar what is Caesar's, and to God what is God's.
(26) And they could not catch from him a word
[of accusation] before the people : and they were
surprised at his answers, and were silent.

And some of the Sadducees, who say there is no
resurrection, came and questioned him, (28) and
said to him: Teachfer, Moses wrote to us, that if a
man's brother die, who had a wife without chil-
dren, his [surviving] brother shall take his wife, and
raise up seed to his [deceased] brother. (29) Now,
tlicre were seven brothers ; and the first took a
wife, and died without children. (30) And the
second took her to wife; and he died without chil-
dren. (31) And again, the third took her, and in
like manner also all the seven ; and they died, and
left no children. (32) At last, the woman likewise
died. (33) In the resurrection, therefore, of which
of them will she be the wife, for the seven took her?

34 (34) Jesus said to them: The children of this
Avorld take wives, and wives are given to husbands.

35 (35) But they who are worthy of that world, and
of the resurrection from the dead, do not take

36 wives, nor are wives given to husbands. (36) Nei-
ther can they die any more ; for they are as the
angels, and are the children of God, beca/.se they

37 are children of the resurrection. (37) But that

24

26

27
28

29

30

31

32
33

Sy. hour.

Sy.

pnV)..cn

Sy. li^^^n

152

LUKE, XXI.

Sy. "jjokL

the dead will arise, even Moses showed ; for, at the
bush, he niaketh mention, while he saith: The
Lord, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob. (38) Now God is not [the God] 38
of the dead, but of the living ; for they all live to
him. (39) And some of the Scribes answered, 39
and said to him : Teacher, thou hast spoken well.
(40) And they did not again venture to question 40
him, on anj' matter.

And he said also to them : How do the Scribes 41
say of Messiah, that he is the son of Pavid?
(42) And David himself said, in the book of 42
Psalms : The Lord said to my Lord, seat thyself
at my right hand, (43) until I shall place thy foes^ 43
under thy feet. (44) If David, therefore, called 44
him. My Lord; how is he his son? (45) And 45
while all the people heard, he said to his disciples:
(46) Beware of the Scribes, who choose to walk in 46
long robes, and love a salutation in the streets, and
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the chief
couches at suppers: (47) who eat up the houses of 47
widows, under pretence that they prolong their
prayers. They will receive a greater condemnation.

And Jesus looked upon the rich, who cast their XXL
oblations into the treasury. (2) And he saw also 2
a certain poor widow, who cast in two mites.^
(3) And he said : Truly I say to you, that this poor 3
widow hath cast in more than any one. (4) For 4
all they, from what was superfluous to them, have
cast into the receptacle of oblations to God ; but
she, from her penury, hath cast in all that she
possessed.

And when some spoke of the temple, as adorned 5
with goodly stones and oblations, Jesus said to
them : (6) [As for] these things, on which ye gaze, 6
the days will come, in which there will not be left
a stone upon a stone, that is not cast down. (7) And 7
they questioned him, and said : Teacher, when
will these things be ? And what is the sign that
they are near to take place ? (8) And he said to 8
them: See, that yc be not deceived; for many
will come in my name, and will say : I am Messiah ;
and the time is near. But go ye not after them.
(9) And when ye shall hear of wars and commo- 9
tious, be not afraid ; for these things arc previously

10 to take place, but the end is not yet come. (10) For
nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against

11 kingdom; (11) and great earthquakes will occur in
several places, and famines, and pestilences;'' and
there will be terrors, and trepidations, and great signs
from heaven will be seen, and there will be great

12 tempests. — -(12) But before all these things, they
will lay hands upon you, and will persecute you,
and will deliver you up to councils^ and to prison,
and will arraign you before kings and governors, ^^

13 on account of my name. (13) But it will be to

14 3'ou for a testimony. (14) And settle it in your
hearts, that ye will not previously seek instruction
for making a defence. (15) For I will give you a
mouth and wisdom, which all your enemies will
be unable to withstand. (16) And j^our parents,
and your brothers, and your relatives, and your
friends, will deliver you up, and cause some of you
to die. (17) And ye will be hated by every one,
on account of my name. (18) But a hair of your

19 head shall not perish. (19) And b}'' your patience,

20 will ye preserve your souls. — (20) And when ye
shall see Jerusalem with an army encompassing it,
then know ye, that its destruction draweth nigh.
(21) Then let them who shall be in Juda?a, flee to
the mountain [district] ; and let them, who are in
the midst of it,^ flee away; and those in the fields,
not enter it. (22) For these are days of vengeance,
to fulfill all that is written. (23) But woe to them
that are with child, and to them that nurse chil-
dren, in those days ; for then will be great distress

24 in the land,'' and wrath upon this people. (24) And
they will tall by the edges' of the sword, and be
carried captive to every place. And Jerusalem
will be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the

25 times of the Gentiles shall be completed. — (25) And
there will be signs in the sun, and in the moon,
and in the stars; and distress of nations on the
earth; and clasping of hands, from astonishment

26 at the noise of the sea; (26) and dismay that
driveth out the souls of men, from fear of that
which is to come on the earth ; and the powers'^

27 of heaven will be moved. (27) And then will
they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, with

28 much power, and with great glory. (28) And
when these things shall begin to be, take courage,

15
16

17

18

21

22
23

' Sy. mortalUies.

or, synagogues.
' Sy.

^ i. e. Jerusalem.

Sy. earth.
Sy. mouth.

or, armies.

154

LUKE, XXII.

Sy. lAoj

Sy. earth.

'Sy. "(j.^

29

30
31

P.9.

and lift up your heads, for your deliverance draw-
eth nigh. — (29) And he uttered a similitude to
them. Look at the fig-tree, and all the trees.
(30) When they bud forth, ye at once understand
from them, that summer approacheth. (81) So also,
when ye shall see all these things take place, know
ye that the kingdom of God is near. (32) Verily
I say to you, That this generation' will not pass
away, until all these things occur. (33) Heaven 33
and earth will pass away ; but my word will not
pass"" away. — (34) Take heed to yourselves, that 34
your hearts be, at no time, stupefied by gluttony
and ebriety and worldly care; and so that day
come upon you unawares. (35) For, like a hunter's
snare, it will spring upon all them that dwell upon
the face of the whole land.^ (36) Be ye there-
fore vigilant, at all times, and prayerful ; that ye
may be worthy to escape the things that are to
take place, and may stand before the Sou of man.
— (37) And, in the daytime he taught in the tem-
ple, and at night he went out and lodged in the
mount, called the Place of Olives. (38) And all
the people came early to him in the temple, to hear
his discourse.

35
36

38

And the feast of unleavened cakes, which is XXII.
called the passover, drew near. (2) And the chief 2
priests and Scribes sought how they might kill
him, for they were afraid of the people. (3)' And 3
Satan* entered into Judas called Iscariot, who was
of the number of the twelve. (4) And he went 4
and conferred with the chief priests and Scribes,
and the military commanders of the temple, how
he might betray him to them. (5) And they were 5
glad, and covenanted to give him money. (6) And 6
he promised them, and sought opportunity to be-
tray him to them, in the absence of the multitude.

And the day of unleavened cakes arrivetl, on 7
which it was customary for the passover to be slain.
(8) And Jesus sent Cephas and John, and said to 8
them: Go, prepare for us the passover, that wc
may eat it. (9) And they said to him: Where 9
wilt thou, that we prepare? (10) He said to them : 10
Lo, when ye enter the city, there will a man meet
you, bearing a vessel of water. Go after him;
(11) and where he entcrcth, say ye to the lord of 11

LUKE, XXII.

155

the liouse : Our Rabbi saith, Is there a place of re-
freshment, in which 1 may eat the Passover, with

12 my disciples? (12) And lo, he will show you a
large upper room that is furnished ; there prepare

13 ye. (13) And they went, and found as he had
said to them: and they made ready the passover.

14 — (14) And when the time arrived, Jesus came
and reclined; and the twelve Legates'' with him.

15 (15) And he said to them: I have greatly desired*^
to eat this passover with you, before I suffer.

16 (16) For I say to you, That henceforth I shall not
eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.

17 (17) [And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and

18 said: Take this, and divide it among j-ou. (18) For
I say to you. That I shall not drink of the product
of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.*]
— (19) And he took bread, and gave thanks, and
brake, and gave to them, and said: This is my
body, which is given for j^our sakes. This do ye,
in remembrance of me. (20) And in like manner
also concerning the cup, after they had supped, he
said: This cup is the new testamenf^ in my blood,
which, for your sakes, is poured out! — (21) But,
behold, the hand of him that betra_yeth me is on

22 the table. (22) And the Son of man goeth, as it
was determined; but woe to that man, by whom
he is betrayed. (23) And they began to inquire
among themselves, which of them it was, that
would do this.

And there was contention also among them, who
among them would be greatest. (25) And Jesus
said to them : The kings of the nations, are their
lords; and those exercising authority over them,
are called benefactors. (26) But yc, not so: but
he that is great among you, must be as the least ;
and he that is chief, as the servitor. (27) For,
which is the greater, he that roclineth, or he that
serveth? Is not he that reclineth ? But I am
among j^ou, as he that serveth. (28) Ye are they

29 who have continued with me in my trials : (29) and
I promise to you, as my Father hath promised to
me, a kingdom : (30) that ye may eat and drink at
the table of my kingdom, and may sit on thrones,
and judge the twelve tribes of Israel.

19

20

21

23

24
25

26

27

28

30

or, Apostles.
Sy.

Sy..» O .A >>

* Adler says, verses 17, 18, are wanting in all MSS. of the Pesiiito.

And Jesus said to Simon : Simon, lo, Satan liatb 31
desired to sift thee, as wheat: (32) but I have 32
prayed for thee, that thy faith may not faih And
thou also, in time, turn ; and confirm thy brethren.

(33) And Simon said to him : My Lord, with thee 33
I am ready, both for prison and for death.

(34) Jesus said to him: I tell thee, Simon, the 34
cock will not crow this day, until thou hast tliree
times denied that thou knowest me. — (35) And he 35
said to them: When I sent you without purses,
without Avallets and shoes, lacked 3'e any thing?
The}^ say to him : Nothing. (36) He said to them : 36
Henceforth, let him that hath a purse, take it ; and

so likewise a wallet. And let him that hath no
s\\^ord, sell his garment, and buy himself a sword.
(37) For I say to 3^ou, That tliis also, which was 37
written, must be fulfilled in me : I shall be num-
bered with transgressors. For, all that relates to
me, will be fulfilled. (38) And they said to him: 38
Our Lord, lo, here are two swords. He said to
them : They are suflieient.

And he went out, and proceeded, as was his cus- 39
torn, to the mount of the j)lace of Olives; and his
disciples followed him. (40) And when he arrived 40
at the place, lie said to them : Pray ye, that ye en-
ter not into temptation. (41) And he retired from 41
them, about a stone's throw; and kneeled down,
and prayed, (42) and said : Father, if it please thee, 42
let this cup pass from me. Yet not my ])leasure,
but thine, be done. (43) And there appeared to 43
him an angel from heaven, who strengthened him.
(44) And as he was in fear, he prayed earnestly ; 44
and his sweat was like drops of blood; and it
fell on the ground. (45) And he arose from his 45
prayer, and came to his disciples: and he found
them sleeping, from sorrow. (46) And he said to 46
them: Why sleep ye? Arise, and pra}', lest ye
enter into temptation. — (47) And Avhile he was 47
speaking, lo, a maltitude, and he that was called
Judas, one of the twelve, came at their lu'ad. And
he came up to Jesus, and kissed him. For he had
given them this sign: Whom I shall kiss, he it is.
(48) Jesus said "to him: Judas, is it with a kiss 48
thou betraycst the Son of man ? (49) And when 49
they that were with him, saw what occurred, they
said to him : Our Lord, shall we smite them with

LUKE, XXII.

157

52

5-J:

55

56
57
58

50 the sword? (50) And one of them smote a ser-
vant of the high priest, e and took off his right ear.

51 (51) And Jesus answered, and said: Sufficient,
thus far. And he touched the ear of him that
was smitten, and healed him. — (52) And Jesus
said to those who had come upon him, — the chief
priests and Elders and military captains^ of the
temple : Have ye come out against me, as against
a robber, Avith swords, and with clubs, to take me ?
(53) I was with you daily in the temple, and ye
laid not hands upon me. But this is your hour,
and the reign of darkness. (54) And they took
him, and conducted him to the house of the high
priest. And Simon followed after him, at a dis-
tance, (do) And they kindled a fire in the middle
of the court, and sat around it; and Simon also sat
among them. (56) And a certain maid saw him
sitting at the fire, and she looked upon him, and
said : This man also was with him. (57) But he
denied, and said : Woman, I have not known him.
(58) And a little after, another [person] saw him,
and said to him : Thou too art one of them. And

59 Cephas said : I am not. (59) And an hour after,
another contended and said: Certainly, this man
also was with him, for he likewise is a Galilean.

60 (60) Cephas said: Man, I know not what thou
sayest. And immediately, while he was speaking,
the cock crew. (61) And Jesus turned, and looked
upon Cephas. And Simon remembered the word
of our Lord, which he spoke to him : Before the
cock shall crow, thou wilt deny me three times.

(62) And Simon went out, and wept bitterly. —

(63) And the men who had taken Jesus, insulted
64 him, and blinded him, (61:) and smote him on his

face, and said: Prophesy thou, who smote thee?
Q6 (65) And many other things they revilingly ut-
tered, and spoke against him.

66 And when the day dawned, the Elders and chief
priests and Scribes assembled together ; and they

67 led him to the place of their meeting, (67) and said
to him : If thou art the Messiah, tell us. He said
to them : If I tell you, ye will not believe in me.

68 (68) And if I should ask you, ye will not return

69 me an answer ; nor will ye release me. (69) From
this time, the Son of man will sit on the right hand

70 of the majesty? of God. (70) And they all said :

61

62
63

Sy.

e OT, power.

158

LUKE, XXIII.

'' Sy. worils.
«Sy.

^ Sy. 1ja2'>1

Thou art then, the Son of God ? Jesus said to
them: Ye say that I am. (71) They say: What 71
further need have we of witnesses? For we have
heard from his own mouth.

And the whole company of them arose, and XXIII.
carried him before Pilate. =^ (2) And they began 2
to accuse him, and said : We have found this man
seducing our people, and forbidding to pay the
capitation money to C«sar, and declaring himself
to be king Messiah. (3) And Pilate interrogated 3
him, and said to him : Art thou king of the Jews ?
He said to him: Thou hast said. (4) And Pilate 4
said to the chief priests and the company : I find
no crime upon this man. (5) And they vocifera- 5
ted, and said : He raiseth disturbance among our
people, by teaching in all Judaea, commencing from
Galilee, and quite to this ])lace. (6) And Pilate, 6
when be heard the name Galilee, inquired if the
man were a Galilean. (7) And having learned 7
that he was from under Herod's jurisdiction, he
sent him to Herod ; for he was at Jerusalem on
those days. — (8) And Herod rejoiced greatly when 8
he saw Je,'?us, for he had been desirous to see him
for a long time, because he had heard many things
of him, and he hoped to see some sign from him.
(9) And he asked him many questions;^ but Jesus 9
gave him no reply. (10) And the chief priests 10
and Scribes stood up, and accused him vehemently,
(11) And Herod and hiswarriors^ contemned him. 11
And when he had mocked him, he clothed him in
a purple robe, and sent him to Pilate. (12) And 12
on that day, Pilate and Herod became friends to
each other ; for there had previously been enmity
between them. — (13) And Pilate called the chief 13
priests and the rulers*^ of the people, (14) and said 14
to them : Ye have brought this man before me, as a
disturber of your people ; and lo, I have examined
him before you, and I find in the man no crime,
among all that 3'-e charge upon him. (15) Neither 15
yet Herod: for I sent him to him, and lo, nothing
deserving death hath been done by him. (16) I 16
will therefore chastise him, and release him. —
(17) For it was a custom, that he should release one 17
at the festival. — (18) And all the company vocifer- 18
atcd, and said : Away with this man ; and release

20

21
22

23

19 to us Barabbas.*^ (19) He was one wlio liad been
thrown into prison, on account of a sedition and
murder which had occurred in the citj. (20) And
Pilate, being disposed to release Jesus, conversed
with them again. (21) But they cried out, and
said : Crucify him ; crucify him. (22) And he
said to them the third time: But, what evil hath
he done? I find no crime in him deserving of
death. I will scourge him, therefore, and release
him. (23) But they were urgent, with a loud
voice ; and demanded of him, that they might cru-

2-1 cify him. (24) And Pilate decreed, that their re-

25 quest be granted. (25) And he released to them
him, who for sedition and murder had^been cast
into prison, for whom they petitioned ; and he de-
livered up Jesus to their pleasure,

26 And as they led him away, they seized Simon
the Cyrenian, coming from the fields, and laid upon

27 him the cross, to bear [it] after Jesus. (27) And
there followed after him a great multitude of peo-
ple ; and those women [also] who wailed and la-

28 mented over him. (28) And Jesus turned to them,
and said to them : Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me; but weep rather for yourSelves, and

29 for your children. (29) For lo, the days are com-
ing, in which they will say: Happy the barren,
and the wombs that never bore, and the breasts

80 that never nursed. (30) Then will they begin to
say to the mountains. Fall upon us! and to the

31 hills, Cover us ! (31) For if they do these things
in a green tree, what will be in the dry? —

32 (32) And there went along with him two others,
malefactors, to be crucified.

33 And when they came to a certain place which is
called a Skull,^ they crucified him there; and the
two malefactors, the one on his right hand, and the

34 other on his left. (34) And Jesus said: Father,
forgive them; for they know not what they do.
And they divided his garments, casting a lot upon

35 them. (35) And the people stood and looked on -^
and the rulers? also derided him, and said : He
quickened'^ others; let him quicken himself, if he

36 is the Messiah, the chosen of God. (36) And the
soldiers likewise mocked him, coming to him and

37 offering him vinegar, (37) and saying to him:
K thou art the king of the Jews, quickeai thyself

« Sy. ]^]-^

Sy.

^ Sy. IjOiii")

I' Gr. i(fu(fe.

Gr. tfw(J'ov.

160

LUKE, XXIII.

k Sy. l-m .y,c^

' or, earth.

^ Sy. *j>_»j05

Sv.

.i"(^o\on

(38) And there was likewise a superscription over 38
hira, written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew :
This is the King of the Jews.

And one of the malefactors who were crucified 39
with him, reproached him, and said: If thou
art the Messiah, rescue thyself, and rescue us.
(40) But his fellow [malefactor] rebuked him, and 40
said to liim : Art thou not afraid even of God, see-
ing thou art under the same sentence? (41) And 41
we justly ; for we have a retribution according to
our deserts, and according to our deeds ; but noth-
ing hateful hath been done by him. (42) And he 42
said to Jesus : My Lord, remember me, when thou
comest into thy kingdom. (43) Jesus said to him : 43
Verily I say to you. That this day thou shalt be
with me in paradise. i^

And it was about the sixth hour ; and darkness 44
was over all the land,' until the nintli hour.
(45) And the sun was darkened, and the curtain of 45
the door of the temple was rent through its mid-
dle. (46) And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and 46
said : My Father, into thy hand I commit my spirit.""
Thus he spake, and expired. (47) And when the 47
centurion saw what occurred, he glorified God,
and said: Certainly, this was a righteous man.
(48) And all the multitudes who had assembled at 48
this spectacle, on seeing what occurred, returned,
smiting upon their breasts. (49) And there were 49
standing at a distance, all they that knew Jesus,
and those women who came with him from Galilee ;
and they beheld these things.

And there was a certain man, whose name was 50
Joseph, a counsellor," from Eamath a city of Judtea,
who was a good man and righteous; (51) and he 51
had not consented to their decision and deed ; and
he was waiting for the kingdom of God. (52) This 52
man went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
(53) And he took it down, and wrapped it in a 53
winding-sheet of linen; and laid it in an excava-
ted sepulchre, in which no one had hitherto been
laid. (54) And it was the day of preparation, 54
and the sabbath began to dawn. (55) And those 55
women who came with him from Galilee, approach-
ed, and viewed the sepulchre, and the manner in
which the body was deposited. (56) And they 56
I returned, and prepared perfumes and aromatics;

LUKE, XXIV.

161

and they rested on the sabbath, as it is command-
ed.

XXIV. And on the first day of the week, in the
morning, while it was yet dark, they came to the
sepulchre, and brought the aromatics they had
prepared. And there were other women with

2 them. (2) And they found the stone rolled from

3 the sepulchre. (3) And they entered, and found

4 not the body of Jesus. (4) And as they wondered
• at this, behold, two men stood opposite them ; and

5 their raiment was effulgent. (5) And they were
in fear, and bowed their faces to the ground. And
the men said to them : Why seek ye the living

6 among the dead ? (6) He is not here ; he is risen.
Remember how he conversed with you, when he

7 was in Galilee, (7) and said. That the Son of man
was to be delivered into the hands of sinful men,
and to be crucified, and to rise on the third day.

8 (8) And they remembered his words. — (9) And

9 they returned from the sepulchre, and related all
these things to the eleven, and to the rest.

10 (10) Now they were Mary Magdalena, and Joan-
na, ^ and Mary the mother of James, and the others
with them, who related these things to the Legates.^

11 (11) And these words appeared in their eyes as

12 dreams: and they believed them not. (12) But
Simon arose, and ran to the sepulchre, and looked
in, and saAv the linen lying by itself: and he went
away wondering in himself at what had occurred.

And lo, two of them, on the same day, were
going to a village named Emmaus," distant sixty
furlongs'^ from Jerusalem. (14) And they talked
together of all that had occurred. (15) And as
they conversed, and questioned each other, Jesus
came, and drew near, and walked with them.

16 (16) And their eyes were held, that they did not

17 recognize him. (17) And he said to them : What are
these discourses, which ye hold with each other, as

18 ye walk and are sad ? (18) And one of them, whose
•name was Cleopas,^ answered and said to him : Art

thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, that thou know-
est not the things that have occurred there in these
days ? (19) He said to them : What things ? They
say to him: In regard to Jesus of Nazareth, a man
who was a prophet, and mighty in discourse and

13

14
15

19

Sy. joQ_»
or, Apostles.

Sy. ȣCc]iaL
<> Sy.

Gr. rfTacJia,

Sy.

162

LUKE, XXIV.

in action, before God, and before all the people.

(20) And the chief priests and Elders delivered 20
him up to a sentence of death, and crucified him.

(21) But we expected that he was to deliver Israel. 21
And lo, three days [have passed], since all these
things occurred. (22) And moreover, certain 22
women of ours astonished us ; for they went early

to the sepulchre ; (23) and as they did not find the 23
body, they came and said to us : We saw angels
there, and they said that he is alive. (2-i) And 24
also some of us went to the sepulchre ; and they
found, as the women reported ; but him they saw
not. — (25) Then Jesus said to them: 0 deficient in 25
understanding, and slow of heart to believe all the
things that the prophets uttered. (26) Were not 26
these things to be ; that the Messiah should suffer,
and that he should enter into his glory ? (27) Then 27
he began from Moses, and from all the prophets, and
expounded to them concerning himself from all the
scriptures. (28) And they drew near to the vil- 28
lage to which they were going; and he made them
feel, as if he would go to a more distant place.
(29) And they urged him, and said to him : Tarry 29
with us, for the day inclineth towards dark. And
he went in to remain with them. (30) And it 30
occurred, while he reclined with them, that he took
bread, and blessed, and brake, and gave to them.

(31) And instantly, their eyes were opened, and 31
they knew him. And he took himself from them.

(32) And they said one to another : Did not our 32
heart burn* within us, while he talked with us by
the way, and explained to us the scriptures? —

(33) And they arose, the same hour, and returned 33
to Jerusalem. And they found the eleven assem-
bled, and those with them, (34) who were saying : 34
Certainly, our Lord hath risen; and he hath ap-
peared to Simon. (35) And they also related what 35
occurred by the way, and how he became known

to them, when he broke bread.

And while they were talking of these things, 36
Jesus stood in the" midst of them, and said to them :
Peace be with you! It is I; be not afraid.

* The printed copies read, ^ «o . loCTI, ions burning ; but an old MS. at
Orooraiah reads. ; « n , "joCTI was heavy, or dull. — Perkin^s Residence in Persia,
p. IG.

LUKE, XXIV.

163

37 (37) And they were in trepidation and fear, for

88 they supposed they saw a spirit.^ (38) Jesas said

to them: Wliy are ye agitated? And Avhy do

39 imaginations? arise in your hearts? (39) Look at
my hands and my feet, that it is myself. Handle
me, and know; for a spirit'^ hath not flesh and

40 bones, as ye see me have. (40) And as he said
thus, he showed them his hands and his feet,

41 (41) And while they still believed not, for their
jo}', and were astonished ; he said to them : Have

42 ye here any thing to eat? (42) And they gave
him a piece of broiled fish, and of honeycomb.

43 (43) And he took, [and] ate before them.'

44 (44) And he said to them : These are the things'^
which I said to you while I was with you, That all
things written 'of me, in the law of Moses and in
the prophets and in the psalms, must be fulfilled.

45 (45) Then he opened their mind to understand the

46 scriptures. (46) And he said to them : Thus it
is written, and thus it Avas right^ for Messiah to
suffer, and rise from the dead on the third day ;

47 (-17) and that, in his name, repentance for the re-
mission of sins should be preached among all
nations, and that the commencement be at Jeru-

48 salem. (48) And ye are the witnesses of these

49 things. (49) And I will send upon you the promise
of my Father. But remain ye at Jerusalem, until
ye shall be clothed v/ith energy"' from on high.

50 And he led them out as iar as Bethan}^, and
61 lifted his hands, and blessed them. (51) And

it occurred, while he blessed them, that he was
separated from them, and ascended to heaven.

52 (52) And they worshipped him, and returned to

53 Jerusalem with great joy. (53) And they were con-
tinually in the temple, praising and blessing God.

Amen.

Comfletion of the liolij Gospel" of Luke the Evangelist.^

' Sy. Ui05

^ or, thoughts.
^ Sy. ]ja05

' Sy. their eyes.
''or, words.

Sy. *D5l

Sy.]]

oy. IJ.BJJ

Sy.
Sy.

IjJdIo ^"^idDj llO^ ^_J_KjQ_,J Uop;^ |jLjr-0 ^Q-A^o]

The Holy Gospel, tlic Proclamation of John the Herald ;

wliii'li he uttered and proclaimed, in Greek, at Ephesus.

'Sy.A» ■ i;*~)

•• Sy. IzWLd

<= Sy. \L^
<* Sy. "jJaiQJ

<=Sy.VL4lQ_,
f Sy. OfX^Z]
e Sy. "jl in.
>■ Sy.

I* Sy. ]mnVni
' Sy. 13^

I.

In the beginning,^ was the Word;b r^nd the
Word was with God; and the Word was God.
(2) He was in the beginning with God. (3) Every
thing was by his hand ; and without him, was not
any thing whatever that existed, (-i) In him was
Hfe;'= and the life was the ]ight<^ of man. (5) And
this hght shineth in the darkness; and the dark-
ness apprehended it not. — (6) There was a man
sent from God, whose name was John. (7) He
came for tcstimon}-, to bear witness concerning the
hght. (8) He was not himself the light, but [came]
to bear witness concerning the light. — (9) The true
light was that, which enlighteneth every man who
Cometh into the world. (10) He was in the world ; 10
and the world was by his hand; and the world did
not know him. (11) He came to his own [people] ; 11
and his own [people] received him not. (12) But 12
sucli as received him, to them gave he the pre-
rogative^ to be children of God ; [even] to them
that believe on his name ; (13) Avho are born,^ not
of blood, nor of the pleasures of the flesh, nor of
the pleasure of man, but of God. — (14) And the
Word became flesh, ^ and tabernacled with us :
and Ave saw his glory, a glory as of the only be-
gotten' from the Father, that he was full of grace
and truth. (15) John testified of him, and cried, 15
and said: This is he, of whom I said. That he
Cometh after me, and is before me; for he was
prior to me. (16) And of his plenitude have we 16
all received, and grace for grace. (17) For the 17
lawk -y^yg (riven by the hand of ]\Ioses ; but the
reality' and grace was by the haud of Jesus Mes-

13

U

JOHN, I.

165

18 siah. (18) No man bath ever seen God ; tlie only
begotten God, be wbo is in the bosom of bis Father,
be bath declared [him].

19 And tbis is the testimony of John, when the
Jews of Jerusalem sent to bim priests and Levites,

20 to ask him, Who art ti)ou? (20) And be confessed,
and denied not, bat confessed : I am not the Mes-

21 siab. (21) And they asked bim again : Wbo then ?
Art tbou EUjab? And be said: I am not. Art

22 tbou a propiict? And be said, No. (22) And
tbey said to biui: Wbo art thou? that we may
give answer to them that sent us. What sayest

23 tbou of thyself? (28) He said : I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness. Make smooth the
way of the Lord ; as said the prophet Isaiah.

24 (24) And they who were vSent, were of the Pliari-

25 sees. (25) And they asked him, and said to him :
Why then baptizest'" tbou, if thou ai't not the

26 Messiah, nor Elijab, nor a prophet? (2()) John
answered, and said to them; I bai)ti/ewith water;
but among you standetb one, wliom ye do not

27 know. (27) lie it is that coraeth after me, and
was before me, whose shoe-strings I am not worthy

28 to untie. (28) These things occurred in Bethany,"

29 where John was baptizing. — (29) The da}-- after,
John saw Jesus coining towards bim, and said :
Behold, the Lamb of God, that beareth the sin of

30 the world. (30) This is be of whom I said, After
me Cometh a man, wbo is before me, for be was

31 prior to me. (31) And I knew bim not; but that
he might be known to Israel, therefore am I come

32 baptizing with water. (32) And John testified,
and said: I saw the Spirit descend from heaven,

33 as a dove,o and rest upon bim. (33) And I did
not know him; but be wbo sent me to baptize
with water, be said to me: On wbom tbou seest
the Spirit descend, and rest upon bitn, be baptizetb

34 with the Holy Spirit. (34) And I saw; and I
testify, that this is the Son of God.

35 And the next day, John was standing, and two

36 of bis disciples. (36) And he h)oked upon Jesus
as he walked, and said : Behold, the Lamb of God !

37 (37) And bis two disciples beard bim when be

38 said [it], and tbey went after Jesus. (38) And Je-
sus turned, and saw them coming after bim, and be
said to them: What seek ye? Tbey said to him:

■ Sy.

Sy.-

Sy.

166

JOHN, 11.

P Sy.'^Kj.AlO

• Sy. tnthjason
cf Israel.

" Sy.

Sy-M^

Sy. ^-jlLC)?

= Ijiit. qaad-
rantalia, or
amphora: ;
wine-jars.

Our Rabbi, where stajest thou ? (39) Ue said to 39
them: Come, and sec. And they came and saw
where he lodged; and they were with him that
day, for it was about the tenth hour. (40) And 40
one of those who heard John and went after Jesus,
was Andrew, the brother of Simon. (41) He first 41
saw Simon his brother, and said to him: We have
found the Messiah. p (42) And he brought him to 42
Jesus. And Jesus looked upon him, and said:
Thou art Simon the son of Jona; thou shalt be
called Cephas. — (43) The next day, Jesus was dis- 43
posed to depart for Galilee: and he found PhiHp,
and said to him. Come after me. (44) And Philip 44
was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Simon.
(45) And Phili]i found Nathaniel, and said to him: 45
We have found him, of whom Moses wrote in the
law, and the propliets, Jesus the son of Joseph, who
is of JSTtizareth. (46) Nathaniel said to him : Can 46
there be any good thing from Nazareth? Philip
said to him: Come, and see. (47) And Jesus saw 47
Nathaniel coming towards him, and said of him:
Behold' a real Israelite,'" in whom is no deceit.

(48) Nathaniel said to him : Whence knowest thou 48
me? Jesus said to him : Before Pliilip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.

(49) Nathaniel answered, and said to him : Rabbi, 49
thou art the Son of God;^ thou art the King of
Israel. (50) Jesus said to him: Because I said to 50
thee, that I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest
thou? Thou wilt see greater things than these.
(51) lie said to him : Verily, verily, I say to you, 51
That hereafter ye will see heaven opened, and the
angels of God ascending and descending unto the
Son of man.

And on the third day there Avas a feast in Cana,^ 11.
a city of Galilee: and the mother of Jesus was
there. (2) And also Jesus and his disciples were 2
invited to the feast. (3) And the wine fell short: 3
and his mother said to Jesus: They have no wine.
(4) Jesus said to her : What is [in conunon] tome 4
and thee ? Not yet hnth my hour come. (5) His 5
mother said to the waiters: Whatever he saith to
you, do [it]. (6) And there were there six water- 6
pots of stone, set for the purification of Jews, con-
taining each two or three quadrantalia."* (7) Jesus 7

JOHN, II.

167

said to them : Fill those water-pots with water.

8 And they iilled them to the top. (8) He said to
them : Draw now, and carry to the master'' of the

9 feast. And they carried. (9) And when the mas-
ter of the feast tasted the water that had become
wine, and did not know whence it came, (although
the waiters knew, as they had filled the pots with
Avater,) the master of the feast called the bride-

10 groom, (10) and said to him: Every man first
bringeth forward the good wine, and when they
are satiated, then that which is inferior ; but thou

11 hast kept the good wine till now. (11) This is the
first sign-fi which Jesus wrought at Cana in Galilee,
and manifested his glory : and his disciples be-
lieved on him.

12 Afterwards he went down to Caj)ernaum, he and
his mother and his brothers and his disciples; and

13 they were there a few daj's. (13) And the pass-
over of the Jews drew near ; and Jesus went up to

14 Jerusalem. (11:) And he found in the temple those
who sold beeves and sheep and doves, and the

15 money-changers sitting [there]. (15) And he made
himself a whip from a cord, and turned them all
out of the temple, and the sheep and the beeves
and the money-changers ; and he poured out their

16 mone}'', and overset their tables : (10) and he said
to them that sold doves, Take away these things;
and make not my Father's house a house of traffic.

17 (17) And his disciples remembered, that it is writ-
ten : The zeal of thy house hath devoured me.

18 (18) But the Jews replied, and said to him : What
sign showest thou to us, since thou doest these

19 things? (19) Jesus answered, and said to them:
Demolish this temple, and in three days I will

20 again erect it. (20) The Jews said to him : Forty
and six years, this temple was building ; and wilt

21 thou build it again in three days? (21) But he

22 sp;dvc of the temple of his body.e (22) And when
he was arisen from the dead, his disciples remem-
bered, thiit he spoke this: and they believed
the scriptures, and the word that Jesus spake, —

23 (23) And while Jesus was in Jerusalem, at the
feast of the passover, many believed on him, •be-

21 cause they saw the signs he wrought. (21) But

Jesus did^not confide himself to them ; because he

25 knew all men : (25) And he needed not that any

sy-Ul

Sy.cn

^

168

JOHN, III.

Sy. "Ijodj")

5> ^1d

' Sy. "jjoOJ
* Sy. "^jOJ
f Sy. ]i<^\^

KSy.

" Sy. U'

Sy. /;;/ /iis
liaiid.

one should testify to liim respecting any man ; for
he himself knew what is in man.

And there was a man. of the Pharisees there, III
whose name was Nicodemus, a ruler^ of the Jews.
(2) And he came to Jesus by night, and said to ^
him : liabbi, we know that thou art a teacher sent
from God ; for no one can work those signs which
thou workest, unless God be with him. (3) Jesus i
replied, and said to him: Verily, verily, I say to
thee, That, unless a man be born'' anew,'= he can-
not behold the kingdom of God. (-i) Nicodemus 4
said to him : How can an old man be born ? Can
he enter a second time into his mother's womb,
and be born ? (5) Jesus replied, and said to him : C
Verily, verily, I say to thee, That, unless a man be
born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the
kingdom of God. (6) That which is born of the
flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit,
is spirit. (7) Be not surprised that I said to thee,
Ye must be born anew. (8) The wind^ bloweth,
where it chooseth; and thou hearest its sound, but
knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it
goeth : so is every one, that is born of the Spirit."
(9) Nicodemus answered, and said to him: IIow
can these things be? (10) Jesus answered, and 10
said to him : Art thou a teacher^ of Israel, and
knowest not these things? (11) Verily, verily, I 11
say to thee : We speak, what we know ; and we
testify to what we have seen ; but ye receive not
our testimony. (12) If I have spoken to you of 12
things on earth, and ye believe not; how will ye
believe, if I speak of things in heaven? (13) And 13
no one hath ascended to heaven, but he that de-
scended from heaven, the Son of man who is in
heaven. (11) And as Moses elevated the serpent 11
in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted
u]): (15) that every one Avho believeth in him, 15
may not perish, but may have life eternal.?

(16) For God so loved the world, that he gave his 16
only begotten^ Son, that whosoever .believeth on
him, should not perisli, but should have life eternal.

(17) For God sent not his Son into the world, to 17
condemn the world; but that the world might live

by means' of him. (18) Ue that believeth on him, 18
is not condemned; but he that believeth not, is

9

JOHN, III.

169

already condemned; because he hath not believed
on the name of the only begotten Son of God.

19 (19) And this is the [ground of] condemnation,
that light hath come into the world, and men have
loved darkness rather than light, for their deeds

20 have been evil. (20) For every one that doeth
abominable things, hateth the light, and cometh
not to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.

21 (21) But he that doeth right,k cometh to the hght,
that his works may be known to be done in God.

22 After these things, came Jesus and his disci])les
into the land of Jud«a; and there he abode with

23 them, and baptized. (23) And John also was
baptizing in -^Enon,i which is near to Saliui,'" be-
cause there were many waters there : and the

21: people came, and were baptized, (21) F(jr John

25 had not yet fallen into prison. — (25) And one of
John's disciples and a certain Jew had disputed

26 respecting purification. — (26) And they came to
John, and said to him: Our Kabbi, he wlio was
Avith thee beyond Jordan, and of whom thou gavest
testimony, lo, he also baptizeth; and many-go after

27 him. (27) John answered, and .^aid to them: A
man cannot take any thing by his own choice, un-

28 less it be given him from heaven. (28) Ye are
witnesses for me, that I said : I am not tiie Messiah,

29 but am sent to go bef(.)re him. (29) lie that iiath
the bride, is the bridegroom: and the friend of the
bridegroom, who standeth and listeneth to him,
rejoiceth with great joy on account of tlu^ bride-
groom's voice : this my joy, therefore, lo, it is full.

30 (30) To him must be increase, and to me decrease.

31 (31) For he that cometh from above, is above all ;
and he that is from the earth, is of the earth, and
talketh of the earth. lie that cometh from heaven,

32 is above all ; (32) and what he hath seen and heard,
he testifieth; and his testimony, no one receivetb.

33 (33) But he that receiveth his testimony, hath set

34 his seal, that God is true. (34) For he wdiom God
hath sent, speaketh the words of God ; for God
hath not given the Spirit by measure [to him].

35 (35) The Father loveth the Son, and hath given

36 every thing" into his hands. (36) He that be-
lieveth on the Son, hath life eternal ; but he who
obeyeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the
wrath of God will abide upon him.

sy- 15;

• Sy. ,CL.

y. :>o»\t>

Sy.

Sy.

Sy.

Sy.

lilD

And Jesus knew, that the Pharisees had heard IV.
that he made many disciples, and baptized more
than John. (2) Yet Jesus himself did not baptize, 2
but his disciples. (3) And he left Judaea, and 3
went again into Galilee. (4) And in going, he had 4
occasion to pass through the midst of the Samari-
tans. (5) And he came to a city of the Samaritans 5
called S3'char,=i near the field which Jacob gave to
his son Joseph. (6) And Jacob's well of water G
was there. iVnd Jesus was Aveary with the toil of
travelling, and seated himself by the well : and it
was at the sixth hour. (7) And a woman from 7
Samaria came to draw water. And Jesus said to
her: Give me Avater to drink. (8) And his disci- 8
pies had gone to the city, to buy themselves food.
(9) The Samaritan woman said to him: IIov/ dost 9
thou, a Jew, ask drink of me, who am a Samaritan
woman? For the Jews have no Himiliarity with
Samaritans. (10) Jesus replied and said to her : 10
If thou hadst known the gift'' of God, and who it
is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou
wouldest have asked of him, and he would have
given thee living waters.*^ (11) The woman said 11
to him : My lord, thou hast no bucket, and the
well is deep; how hast thou living waters?
(12) Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who 12
gave us this well, and drank from it himself, and
his children, and his flocks? (13) Jesus replied 13
and said to her: Whoever shall drink of these
waters, will thirst again ; (14) but whoever shall 14
drink of the waters which I shall give him, will not
thirst for ever; but the waters, which I shall give
him, will be in him a fountain of waters, spi'inging
up unto life eternal. (15) The woman said to hiin: 15
My lord, give me of these waters, that I may not
thirst again, and may not come to draw from here.
(16) Jesus said to her: Go, call thy husband, and 16
come hither. (17) She said to him: I have no 17
husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast well said,
I have no husband ; (18) for thou hast had five 18
husbands, and he whom thou now hast, is not thy
husband. In this thou didst speak truly. (19) The 19
woman said to him: My lord, I perceive thou art
a prophet. (20) Our fathers worshipped in this 20
mountain; but ye say, that in Jerusalem is the
place where it is proper to worship. (21) Jesus 21

JOHN, IV.

said to her: Womnn, believe me, the hour cometh,
when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem,

22 jQ will worship the Father. (22) Ye worship, ye
know not what; but Ave worship what we know;

23 for life^ is from the Jews. (28) Bat the hour
cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
will Avorship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for
the Father requireth that Avorshippers be such.

24 (24) For God is a Spirit; and they that Avorship

25 him, should Avorship in spirit and in truth. (25) The
Avoman said to him: I know that Messiah will
come ; and Avhen he cometh, he Avill teach us every

26 thing. (26) Jesus said to her: I, Avho talk with

27 thee, am he, — (27) And while he was speaking, his
disciples came. And they wondered tiiat he would
converse with the Avoman ; yet no one said, What
seekest thou? or. Why talkest thou Avith her?

28 (28) And the Avoman left her Avater-pot, and Avent

29 to the city, and said [to ths people] : (29) Come,
see a man that told me every thing I ev'er did: is

30 not this the Messiah? (30) x\nd the people went

31 out of the city, and came to him. — (31) In the mean
time, his disciples entreated him, and said to him :

82 Our Kabbi, eat. (32) But he said to them : I liave

33 food to eat, of Avhich ye are ignorant. (33) The
disciples said among tliernselves : liath any one

34 brought him something to eat ? (34) Jesus said to
them : My food is to do the pleasure of him that

35 sent me, and to accrJmplish his work. (35) Do ye
not say, that after four months cometh tlie harvest?
Behold, I say to you, and lift up your eyes, and
look upon the grounds," that they are white, and

36 have already come to the harvest. (36) And he
that reapeth, receiveth Avages, and gathereth fruits
unto life eternal; and the sower and the reaper

37 equally rejoice. (37) For in this, is the proverb^
ti'ue, that one is the sower, and another the reaper.

38 (38) I sent you to reap that, on which ye labored
not: for others toiled, and ye entered into their

39 labor. — (39) And many Samaritans of that cit}^
believed on him, because of the discourse of the
Avoman, Avho testified, He told me all that I ever

40 did. (40) And when these Samaritans came to
hiin, they requested him to tarry with them; and

41 he remained with them two days. (41) And many

42 believed on him, becausj of his discourse. (42) And

171

'^ Gr. tfwrrjpj'a.

^ or, lands.

' Sy. word.

172

JOHN, V.

e Sy.
Gr. djjTr.p.

Sy.
Sy.

Sy. 7«!(6-/j /.ICO-

])le.

they said to the woman: Henceforth we believe in
him, not on account of thy word ; for we have
heard him ourselves, and we know that he truly is
the Mes.siah, the Life-Givers of the world.

And after two days Jesus departed from there, 43
and went into Galilee. (44) For Jesus himself 44
testilied, that a prophet is not honored in his own
city. (45) And when he came to Gahlee, the 45
Galileans received him, having seen all the signs
which he wrought in Jerusalem at the feast ; for
they too had gone to the feast. — (46) And Jesus 46
came again to Cana of Galilee, where he made the
water wine. And there was at Capernaum a king's
servant, whose son was sick. (47) He heard that 47
Jesus had come from Judica to Galilee; and he
went to him, and besought him that he would come
down and heal his son; for he was near dj'ing.
(48) Jesus said to him: Unless ye see signs and 48
wonders, ye will not believe. (49) The king's 49
servant said to him: My lord, come down, before
the child dieth. (50) Jesus said to him : Go, thy 50
son liveth. And the man believed the word which
Jesus spake to him, and went away. (51) And ns 51
he was going down, his servants met him, and in-
formed him and said to him : Thy son liveth.
(52) And he asked them, at what lime he recovered. 52
And they said to him : Yesterday, at the seventh
hour the fever left him. (53) And his father knew, 53
that it was at the hour in Avhich Jesus said to him.
Thy son liveth. Ami ho believed, and all his
house. (54) This again was the second sign that 54
Jesus wrouglit, when he came from Judaea to
Galilee.

After these things there was a feast of the Jews, Y.
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. (2) And there was 2
there in Jerusalem a certain place of baptizing, a-
which was called in Hebrew Bethesda;^ and tlu>re
were in it five porches. (3) And in them were laid a 3
great multitude'^ of the sick, and the blind, and the
lame, and the withered, waiting for the moving of
the waters. (4) For an angel, from time to time, de- 4
scended into the baptistery, and moved the waters;
and he who first went in, after the moving of the
waters, was cured of whatever disease he h;id.
(5) And a certain man was there, who had been 5

JOHN, V.

173

6 diseased thirty and eight years. (6) Jesus saw
him lying, and knew that [his disease] had been a
long time upon him, and said to him : Desirest

7 thou to be healed ? (7) And the sick man answered
and said : Yes, my lord ; but I have no one who,
when the water is moved, will put me into the
baptistery; but while I am coming, another de-

8 scendeth before me. (8) Jesus said to him : Arise,

9 take up thy bed, and walk. (9) And immediately
the man was healed; and he arose, took up his
bed, and walked ; and it was the sabbath day.

10 (10) And the Jews said to him that was healed :
It is the sabbath ; it is not lawful for thee to bear

11 thy bed. (11) But he answered, and said to them:
He that made me whole, he said to me, Take up

12 thy bed and walk. (12) And they asked him :
Who is the man that said to thee, Take up thy

13 bed and walk ? (13) But the man that was healed,
knew not who it was; for Jesus had slid away,
in the great multitude that was in the place.

14 (14) After a time, Jesus found him in the temple,
and said to him : Lo, thou art healed ; sin not
again, lest something worse come upon thee than

15 before. (15) And the man went and told the Jews,

16 that it was Jesus who had cured him. (16) And
for tliis cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought
to kill him ; because he had done these things on

17 the sabbath. (17) But Jesus said to them: My

18 Father worketh. until now, and I work. (18) And
for this, the Jews sought the more to kill him, not
only because he had broken the sabbath, but be-
cause he had said of God, that he was his Father,

19 and had equalled^ himself with God. (19) And
Jesus answered, and said to them : Verily, verily,
I say to 3'ou : The Son can do nothing of his own
pleasure, but what he seeth the Father do : for what
things the Father doeth, these in like manner doeth

20 the Son. (20) For the Father loveth his Son, and
showeth him every thing he doeth: and greater
works than these, will he shoAV him, that ye may

21 wonder. (21) For as the Father raiseth the dead,
and vivifieth them ; so also the Son vivitieth whom

22 he pleaseth. (22) For neither doth the Father
judge any one, but hath given all judgment to the

23 Son : (23) that every man may honor the Son, as
he honoreth the Father. He that honoreth not the

174

JOHN, V.

« Sy. CTL^li^]

sy. ]i

Son, lionorctli not the Father that sent hirn.
(2-i) Verily, verily, I say to you. That he Avho hear- 24
eth my word, and belicveth on him that sent me,
hath life eternal, and will not come into condemna-
tion, but hath passed from death to life. (25) Verilj^, 25
verily, I say to you, That the hour cometn, and is
even now come, when the dead will hear the voice
of the Son of God ; and they that hear, will live.

(26) For, as the Father hath life in himself, so hath 26
he given *to the Son also, to have life in himself:

(27) and hath moreover given him authority^ to 27
execute judgment,''^ But that he is the Son of man,

(28) wonder not at this; for the hour cometh, 28
when all that are in their graves will hear his
voice; (29) and will come forth; they thht have 29
done good, to the resurrection of life, and they
that have done evil, to the resurrection of con-
demnation. (80) I can do nothing of my own 30
pleasure; but as I hear, so I judge. And my
judgment is just; for I seek not my own pleasure,
but the pleasure of him that sent me. (81) If I 31
should bear testimony respecting myself, my testi-
mony would not be valid.'" (32) There is another 32
that beareth testimony concerning me ; and I know
that the testimony which he beareth concerning
me is true. (33) Ye sent unto John ; and he bore 33
testimony to the truth. (84) And I have not re- 34
ceived testimony from men: but these things I
say, that ye may live. (35) He was a burning and 35
shining lamp ; and ye were willing for a time, to
glory in his light. (36) But I have a testimony, 36
which is greater than that of John; for the works?
which my Father hath given me to accomplish,
these Avorks which I do, testify of me that the
Father hath sent me. (37) And the Father who 37
sent me, he testifieth of me. Ye have not at any
time heard his voice, nor have ye seen his visage.
(38) And his word abideth not in you, because ye 38
believe not in him whom he hath sent. (39) Search 39
the scriptures ; for in them, ye think, there is life

* Tlie Syrlac punctuation here differs from the Greek, and o-reatly alters the
sense. If the Greek punctuation were applied to the Syriac, this and the follow-
ing verse might be rendered thus: — (27) "and hat!i moreover ghcn him authority
to execute judgment, as he is also the Son of man. (28) iVIarvel not at this; for
the hour cometh," &,o. This is probably the true rendering of the passage; since
the other scarcely makes any intelligible sen^e.

JOHN, VI.

175

40 eternal for you ; and they testify of me. (40) And
ye are unwilling to come to me, that life eternal

41 may be j^ours. (41) I do not receive glory from

42 men. (42) But I know you, that the love of God

43 is not in you. (43) I came in the name of my
Father, and ye receive me not: if another shall
come in his own name, him ye will receive.

44 (44) How can ye believe, who receive glory from
one another, and seek not the glory which cometh

45 from God only ? (45) Do ye suppose, that I shall
accuse you before the Father? There is one that
will accuse you, that Moses, on whom ye rely.

46 (46) For, if ye believed Moses, ye would also
believe me; for Moses wrote concerning me.

47 (47) But if ye believe not his writings, how will
ye Delieve my words ?

VI. After these things, Jesus went to the other side

2 of the sea of Galilee [or] of Tiberias.=^ (2) And
great multitudes went after him ; because they liad
seen the signs'' which he wrought upon the siclc.

3 (3) And Jesus ascended a mountain, and there he

4 seated himself with his disciples. (4) And the

5 feast of the Jewish passover was near. — (5) And
Jesus raised his eyes, and saw a great multitude
coming towards him ; and he said to Philip :
"Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?

6 (6) And this he said, to try him ; for he knew

7 what he was about to do. (7) Philip said to him:
Two hundred denarii in bread would not sufl&ce

8 them, that each might take but a little. (8) One of
his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Cephas,

9 said to him: (9) There is a lad here, who hath
with him five cakes of barley, and two fishes; but

10 what are these for all those [people] ? (10) Jesus
said to them : Make all the people recline. Now
there was much grass in that place: and the people

11 reclined, in number five thousand. (11) And Jesus
took the bread, and blessed, and distributed to them
that reclined. And so also, with the fish ; as much

12 as they desired. (12) And when they were satisfied,
he said to his disciples : Gather up the fragments

13 which remain, so that nothing be lost. (13) And
they collected and filled twelve baskets, with frag-
'ments of what remained to them that had eaten of

14 the five barley cakes.— (14) And those people,

^ Sy. ]Lol]

176

Sy. luLlD

JOHN, VI.

when tliey saw tlie sign wliich Jesus had wrought,
said: Certainly, this is that j^rophet who was to
come into the world. (15) And Jesus knew, that 15
they Avere about to come and take him by force,
and make him king : and he retired into a moun-
tain alone.

And when it was evening, his disciples went 16
down to the sea, (17) and sat in a ship, and were 17
going over to Capernaum. And darkness came on,
and Jesus had not come to them. (18) And the 18
sea was boisterous against them, for a violent wind
was blowing. (19) And they had gone about five 19
and twenty or thirty furlongs, when they saw Jesus
walking upon the sea : and as he drew near to the
ship, they were afraid. (20) But Jesus said to 20
them : It is I ; be not afraid. (21) And they were 21
glad to receive him into the ship. And, directly,
the ship was at the laud to which they were going.
— (22) And the next day, the multitude, who had 22
remained on the other side of the sea, saw that
there was no other ship there, except that in which
the disciples embarked, and that Jesus did not
embark in that ship with his disciples; (23) yet 23
that other shi|)s had come from Tiberias, near to
the place where they ate the bread when Jesus
blessed [it]. (21) And when the multitude saw, 24
that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples; they
embarked in ships, and came to Capernaum, and
sought for Jesus. — (25) And when they found him 25
on the other side of the sea, they said to him : Our
Rabbi, when camest thou hither? (26) Jesus 26
replied and said to them : Verily, verily, I say to
you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the signs,
but because ye ate the bread and were satisfied.
(27) Labor not for the food that perisheth, but for 27
the food that abideth unto life eternal, which the
Son of man will give to you ; for him hath God
the Father sealed. (28) They said to him : What 28
shall we do, in order to work the works of God ?
(29) Jesus replied and said to them : This is the 29
work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath
sent— (30) They say to him: What sign doest 30
thou, that we may see and believe in thee ? What
workestthou? (31) Our fathers ate the manna,^ 31
in the wilderness ; as it is written, Ho gave them
bread from heaven to cat. . (32) Jesus said to them: 32

JOHN, VI.

177

Yerily, verily, I say to you, Moses gave you not
the bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you

33 the real bread from heaven. (33) For the bread
of God is, he that came down fi^om heaven, and

34 giveth life to the world. (34) They say to him :

35 Our Lord, give us at all times this bread. (35) Jesus
said to them: I am the bread of life: he that
Cometh to me, shall not hunger; and he that

36 believeth on me, shall not thirst, for ever. (36) But
I said to you. That ye have seen me, and do not

37 believe. (37) All that my Father gave me, will
come to me : and him, that cometh to me, I will

38 not cast out. (38) For I came down from heaven,
not to do my own pleasure, but the pleasure of

39 him that sent me. (39) And this is the pleasure
of him that sent me, that whatever he hath given
me, I should lose nothing of it, but should raise it

40 up at the last day. (40) For this is the pleasure of
my Father, that every one who seeth the Son, and
believeth on him, should have life eternal ; and I

41 will raise him up at the last day. — (41) Then the
Jews murmured at him, because he said : I am the

42 bread, who have descended from heaven. (42) And
they said : Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph,
Avhose father and mother we know ? And how

43 doth he say : I came down from heaven ? (43) Jesus
replied and said to them : Murmur not, one with

44 another. (44) No man can^i come to me, unless
the Father Avho sent me, shall draw^ him ; and I

45 will raise him up at the last day. (45) For it is
written, in the prophet: And they shall all be
taught of God. Whoever, therefore, heareth from
the Father, and learneth from him, cometh to me.

46 (46) Not that any one hath seen the Father, except
him who hath come from God ; he it is, hath seen

47 the Father. — (47) Verily, verily, I say to you :
That, to him who believeth in me, there is life

48 eternal. (48) I am the bread of life.f (49) Your

49 fathers ate the manna, in the wilderness, and they

50 died. (50) But this is the bread which cometh
from heaven, that a man may eat of it, and not die.

51 (51) I am the bread of life, who have come down
from heaven : and if a man shall eat of this bread,
he will live for ever. And the bread which I shall
give, is my body,? which I give for the life of the

52 world. — (52) Then the Jews contended one with

Sy. C7lr.^J

_Sy.

Sy.

.^

178

JOHN, VII.

Sy. ^\^

■ Sy. ivord.

Sy.'U4£D

59
60

another, and said : How can he give us his body
to eat ? (53) And Jesus said to them : Verily, 53
verily, I say to you, That, unless ye eat the body of
the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no
life within you. (5 J:) But he that eateth of my 5-i
body, and drinketh of my blood, to him is life
eternal ; and I will raise him up at the last day.
(55) For my body truly is food, and my blood 55
truly is drink. {66) He that eateth my body, and 56
drinketh my blood, abideth in me, and I in him.
(57) As the living Father hath sent me, and I live 57
because'^ of the Father ; so he that shall eat me, he
also will live because of me. (58) This is-the bread 58
that came down from heaven : not as your fathers
ate the manna, and died ; whoever shall eat of this
bread, will live for ever. — (59) These things he
uttered in the synagogue, while teaching at Caper-
naum. (60) And many of his disciples who heard
[him], said : This is a hard speech, Avho can hear
it. — (61) And Jesus knew in himself, that his dis- 61
ciples murmured at this; and he said to them.
Doth this stumble you ? (62) If then, ye were to 62
see the Son of man ascend, to where he was from
the beginning ! — (63) It is the Spirit that vivifieth ; 63
the body profiteth nothing. The words which I
have used with you, they are spirit, and they arc
life. (61) But there are some of 3-ou, that believe 61
not. For Jesus knew, from the beginning, Avho
they were that believed not, and who it was that
would betray him. (65) And he said to them: 60
For this reason, I said to you. That no one can'
come to me, unless it be given to him by my
Father. — (66) On account of this spcech,k many of 66
his disciples turned back, and walked not with him.
(67) And Jesus said to the twelve : Arc ye also 67
disposed to go away ? (68) Simon Cephas replied, 68
and said : My Lord, to whom shall we go ? The
words of life eternal are with thee. (69) And we 69
believe, and know, that thou art the Messiah, the
Son of the living God. (70) Jesiis said to them : 70
Have not I chosen you twelve? Yet one of you
is a devil.i (71) This he spoke of Judas Iscariot, 71
the son of Simon ; for he was afterwards to betray
hhn, beino; one of the twelve.

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee ; for YII.

JOHN, Vli.

179

he would not walk in Judoca, because the Jews

2 sought to slay him. — (2) And the Jewish feast of

3 tabernacles drew near. (3) And the brothers'^ of
Jesus said to him : Leave here, and go into Jud£ea ;
that thy disciples may see the works thou doest.

4 (4) For there is no one who doeth any thing in
secret, while he wisheth to become public. If
thou doest these things, show thyself to the world.

5 (5) For even his brothers did not believe in Jesus.

6 (6) Jesus said to them : My time hath not yet come :

7 but your time is always ready. (7) The world
cannot hate you, but me it hateth ; because I testify

8 of it, that its deeds are evil. (8) Go ye up to the
feast ; I do not go up to this feast now, because my

9 time is not yet completed. (9) These things he

10 said, and remained still in Galilee. (10) But when
his brothers had gone up to the feast, then he also
went up, not openly, but as it were secretly. —

11 (11) And the Jews sought for him at the feast;

12 and they said, Where is he ? (12) And there was
much altercation among the people respecting him ;
for some said, lie is a good man ; while others said,

13 No ; but he deceiveth the people. (13) Yet no
one spoke openly of him, from fear of the Jews.

11 And in the midst^ of the days of the feast, Jesus

15 went into the temple, and taught. (15) And the
Jews wondered, and said : How knoweth this man

16 literature, having not been educated? (16) Jesus
answered and said : My doctrine is not from me,

17 but from him that sent me. (17) He that wisheth
to do his pleasure, will understand my doctrine,
whether it is from God, or whether I speak from

18 my own pleasure. (18) He that speaketh accord-
ing to the pleasure of his own mind, seeketh glory
for himself: but he who seeketh the glory of him
that sent him, is veracious, and evil is not in his

19 heart. (19) Did not Moses give you the law?

20 Yet no one of you observcth the law. (20) Why
do ye seek to kill me ? The multitude answered
and said: Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to

21 kill thee? (21) Jesus replied, and said to them:
I have wrought one work, and ye all wonder.

22 (22) Because Moses gave you circumcision, (not
that it was from Moses, but it was from the fathers,)

23 ye circumcise a child on the sabbath. (23) And if
a child is circumcised on the sabbath day, that the

Sy. ^lOlQ-Kj")

^ Sy. iflien the
daijs of the
feast were
dicided.

180

JOHN, VII.

Sy.

i in 1 n O

«> Sy. "j 2.32.1

or, IS.

law of Moses may not be violated, do ye mumiur
at nie, because I have made a man entirely sound
on the sabbath day ? (24) Judge not, with a re- 24
spect for persons ; but judge 3^e a righteous judg-
ment.— (25) And some from Jerusalem said: Is 25
not this he, whom th6y seek to kill? (26) And 26
lo, he discourseth publicly, and they say nothing
to him. Do our Elders'"- know, that he really is
the Messiah ? (27) Yet we know this man, whence 27
he is; the Messiah, when he shall come, no one
knoweth whence he is. (28) And Jesus, v.diile 28
teaching in the temple, raised his voice and said :
Ye both know me, and ye know from whence I
am. And I did not come of my own accord ; but
he that sent me is true. Him ye know not;
(29) but I know him ; because I am from him, and 29
he sent me. — (80) And they sought to apprehend 80
him ; but no one laid hands on him, because his
hour was not yet come. (31) And many of the 81
multitude believed on him, and said: When the
Messiah cometh, will he work greater signs'^ than
these which this man doeth ? (32) And the Phari- 82
sees heard the multitude say these things of him :
and they and the chief priests sent constables to
take him. (33) And Jesus said: A little while 83
longer I am with you, and then I go to him that
sent me. (3-1) And ye will seek me, and will not 34
find me; and where I am, ye cannot come,
(85) The Jews said among themselves: AVhither 85
is he about to go, that we cannot find him? AVill
he go to some region of the Gentiles, and teach the
profane? (36) What means^ this speech he ut- 36
tered: Ye will seek me, and will not find me;
and where I am, ye cannot come ?

And on the great day, which was the last of the 37
feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said : If any man
thirst, let him come to me and drink. (38) Who- 38
ever believeth in me, as the scriptures have said,
Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living vv\aters.
(39) (This he said of the Spirit, which they who 39
believe in him were to receive: for the Spirit
had not yet been given, because Jesus was not
yet glorified.) (40) And many of the multitude 40
who heard his discourses, said: Certainly, he is
a prophet. (41) Others said: He is the Messiah. 41
Others said : Doth Messiah come from Galilee ?

JOHN, VIII.

42 (42) Dotli not the scriptures say, That Messiah
Cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem

43 the town of David ? (48) And there was a division

44 among the multitude respecting him. (44) And
there were some of them who wished to apprehend

45 him. But no one laid hands on him. — (45) And the
constables came to the chief priests and Pharisees ;
and the priests said to them : Why have ye not

46 brought him ? (46) The constables say to them :
Never did a man speak, as this man speaketh.

47 (47) The Pharisees said to them : Are ye also de-

48 ceived? (48) Have any of the chiefs,^ or of the

49 Pharisees, believed in him? (49) Bat this peo-

60 pie, who know not the law, are accursed. (50) One
of them: Nicodemus, he who came to Jesus by

61 night, said to them: (51) Doth our law condemn a
man, unless it first hear him, and know what he

62 hath done? (52) The}^ answered, and said to him :
Art thou also from Galilee ? Search, and see, that

63 no prophet ariseth from Galilee. (53) So they
went every one to his own house.*

VIII. And Jesus went to the mount of Olives.

2 (2) And in the morning he came again to the tem-
ple; and all the people came to him, and he sat

3 down and taught them. (3) And the Scribes and
Pharisees brought forward a woman that was
caught in adultery. And when they had placed

4 her in the midst, (4) they say to him: Teacher,
this woman was caught openly in the act of adul-

5 tery. (5) And in the law of Moses, [God] hath
commanded us to stone such persons. What there-

6 fore dost thou say? (6) And this they said, tempt-
ing him, so that they might have [ground] to accuse
him. But Jesus having stooped down, was writing

7 on the ground. (7) And as thej^ continued asking
him, he straightened himself up, and said to them:
Whoever among you is without sin, let him first

8 cast a stone at her. (8) And, having again stooped

9 down, he wrote on the ground. (9) And they,
when they heard [it], went out one by one, begin-
ning with the okler;* and the woman was left

10 alone, where she had stood in the midst, (10) And

181

Sy. "U-.":

S}^ *) ti > « n

* This 53d verso is wanting in many early editions of the Syriac N. Testament.
So also the whole story of the adulteress, in the following chapter, v. 1-11.

182

JOHN, VIII.

'' Sy. corporeal-
ly.

when Jesus had straightened himself up, he said
to the woman: Where are they? Doth no one
condemn thee? (11) And she said: No man, 11
Lord, And Jesus said: Neither do I condemn
thee. Go thou, and henceforth sin no more.

And Jesus asiain conversed with them, and said : 12
I am the hght of the world : he that cometh to
mc, will not walk in darkness; but will hud for
himself the light of life. (13) The Pharisees said 13
to him : Tliou bearest witness of thyself, thy testi-
mony is not certain. (14) Jesus answered and said 1-1
to them : Although I bear witness of myself, my
testimony is certain, because I know whence I
came, and whither I go. But ye do not know,
whence I came, and whither I go. (15) Ye judge 15
according to the flesh :b Ijudgenoone. (16) Yet 16
if I judge, my judgment is certain, because I am
not alone, but I and my Father who sent me.
(17) And in your law it is written, that the testi- 17
mony of two persons is certain. (18) I am one 18
who bear witness of myself, and my Father who
sent me, beareth witness of me. (19) They say to 19
him: Where is thy Father? Jesus replied, and
said to them : Ye neither know me nor my Father.
If ye had known me, ye would also have known
my Father. — (20) These words spake Jesus in the 20
treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no one
laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet
come.

Again Jesus said to them: I go away, and ye 21
will seek me, and will die in your sins. And
whither I go, ye cannot come. (22) The Jews said : 22
Is he about to kill himself, that he should say,
Whither I go ye cannot come? (23) And he said 23
to them: Ye are from below, I am from above;
ye are of this world, I am not of this world.
(2-1) I said to you. That ye will die in your si us; 2-1
for if ye believe not that I am he, ye will die in
your sins. (25) The Jews said to him : Who art 25
thou? Jesus said to them: Although I have begun
to converse with you, (26) I have yet many things 26
to say and to judge concerning you. But he that
sent me is true : and the thiugs which I have heard
from him, them I speak in the world. (27) And 27
they did not know, that he s])ake to them of the
Father. (28) Jesus said to them again : When ye 28

JOHN, VIII.

183

32
33

35

36

37

38

sball have lifted up the Son of man, then will ye
know that I am he, and that I do nothing from my
own pleasure, but as my Father taught me, so I

29 speak. (29) And he that sent me, is with me;
and my Father hath not left me alone, because I

30 do, at all times, that which pleaseth him. — (30) And
when he had spoken these things, many believed

31 on him. (31) And Jesus said to those Jews who
believed on him: If ye continue in my word, ye
Avill be truly my disciples. (32) And ye will
know the truth; and the truth will make you
free. (33) They say to him : We are the seecl of
Abraham, and never were in servitude to any
man ; and how sayest thou. Ye will be freemen ?

31: (31:) Jesus said to them: Verily, verily, I say to
■you, That whoever committeth sin, is the servant
of sin. (35) And a servant abideth not for ever^
in the house ; but the Son abideth for ever. (36) If
therefore the Son shall make you free, ye will
really be free men. (37) I know that ye are the
children of Abraham ; but ye seek to kill me, be-
cause ye do not acquiesce in my word. (38) I
speak that which I have seen with my Father, and
ye do that which ye have seen with your father.

39 (39) They answered, and said to him : Our father
is Abraham. Jesus said to them : If ye were
children of Abraham, ye would do the works of

•10 Abraham. (-10) But now ye seek to kill me, a
man who hath told you the truth, which I have

41 heard from God : this did not Abraham. (41) But
ye do the works of your father. They say to him :
We are not [the offspring] of whoredom ; we have

42 one Father, God. (42) Jesus said to them : If God
were your Father, ye would love me ; for I pro-
ceeded and came from God : I did not come of my

43 own accord, but he sent me. (43) Why do ye not
understand ni}^ speech? It is because ye cannot

44 hear my speech. (44) Ye are of your lather, the
calumniator ]^ and the lust of your father jo are
disposed to do. He was from the beginning a
manslayer, and abode not in the truth ; for the truth
is not in hira, and when he speaketh a lie he speak-
eth from himself, for he is a liar, and the fiither

45 of it. (45) But me, because I speak the truth, ye

46 believe me not. (46) Which of you convicteth me
of sin ? And if I speak the truth, why do ye not

Sv Sn\v\

Sy.

]^^:^1

184

JOHN, IX.

« Sy. »iZU]

Sy.

believe me ? (47) He that is of God, hearetli the 47
words of God. Therefore je do not hear, because
ye are not of God. (48) The Jews answered, and 48
said to him : Did we not well say, that thou art a
Samaritan, and hast a demon? (49) Jesus said to 49
them : I have no demon : but I honor God ; and
ye contemn me. (50) But I seek not my own 50
glory : there is one that seeketh [it], and judgeth.
(51) Verily, verily, I say to you : He that keepeth 51
my word, will never see death. (52) The Jews 52
say to him : Now we know, that thou hast a demon.
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; yet thou
saycst : He that keepeth my word, will never taste
death. (53) Art thou greater than our father 53
Abraham who is dead, or than the prophets who
died? What dost thou make thyself? (54) Jesus 54
said to them : If I glorify mysell', my glory is noth-
ing. It is my Father that glorilieth me, of whom
ye say, He is our God. (55) And ye know him 55
not. But I know him ; and if I should say, I know
him not, L should be a liar, like you : but I do
know him, and I observe his word. {5Q) Abraham 56
your father desired to sec mj^ day : and he saw it,
and rejoiced. (57) The Jews say to him: Thou 57
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen
Abraham ? (58) Jesus said to them : Verily, verily, 58
I sa}^ to you. That before Abraham existed, ^ I was.
(59) And they took up stones to stone him. But 59
Jesus concealed himself, and went out of the
temple, and passed along among them, and went
away.

And while passing, he saw a man blind from his IX.
mother's womb. (2) And his disciples asked him, 2
and said : Our Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his
parents, that he was born blind ? (3) Jesus said to 3
them : Neither did he sin, nor his parents ; but
that the works of God might be seen in him. (4) I 4
must work the works of him that sent mc, while it
is day ; the night cometh, in which no one can
work. (5) So long as I am in the world, I am the 5
light of the world. (6) And having spoken thus, G
he spit on the ground, and made mud with the
spittle, and spread it on the eyes of the blind man ;
(7) and said to him : Go, wash in the baptistery^' of 7
Siloam. And he went, and washed, and came

JOHN, IX.

185

8 away seeing. (8) And Lis neighbors, and they by
whom he had before been seen begging, said : Is

9 not this he, who sat and begged ? (9) Some said, It
is he: and others said, No ; bat he is very like him.

10 But he said : I am he. (10) And they said to him:

11 How were thy eyes opened? (11) He answered,
and said to them : A man whose name is Jesus,
made mud and spread it on my ej'es, and said to
me, Go, wash in the waters of Siloam. And I
went, and washed, and my sight was restored.

12 (12) Thej^ said to him: Wliere is he? He said to
them : I know not.

13 And they brought him that had been bhnd,

14 before the Pharisees. (14) Now it was on the sab-
bath that Jesus made the mud, and opened his

15 eyes. (15) And again the Pharisees aslced him :
How was thy siglit restored? And he said to
them : He put mud upon my eyes, and I washed,

16 and my sight was restored. (16) And some of the
Pharisees said : This man is not of God, for he doth
not observe the sabbath. Bat others said : How
can a man that is a sinner, work these signs ? And

17 there was a division among them. (17) They say
again to the blind man : What sayest thou of him,
seeing he hath opened thy eyes? He said to them :

18 I say, that he is a prophet. (18) And the Jews
would not believe concerning him, that he had
been blind, and recovered sight, until they called

19 the parents of him who recovered sight. (19) And
they asked them : Is tliis your son, of whom ye say
that he was born blind ? And how doth he now

20 see? (20) And his parents answered and said:
We know that this is our son, and that he was born

21 blind; (21) but how he now seeth, or who opened
his eyes, we know not. He hath come to his years,

22 ask him ; he will speak for himself (22) These
things said his parents, because they feared the
J ews : for the Jews had decided, that if any one
should confess him to be Messiah, they would

23 expel him from the synagogue. (23) For this
reason his parents said. He hath come to his 3'ears,

24 ask him. — (24) And they called a second time the
man who had been blind, and said to him: Give
glory to God ; for we know that this man is a

25 sinner. (25) He replied, and said to them : Whether
he is a sinner, I know not; but, one thing I know,

186

JOHN, X.

•> Sy. not from
of old.

that I was blind, aiid lo, now I see. (26) They 26
said to him again : What did lie to thee ? How did
he open thy eyes ? (27) He §aid to them : I have 27
told you, and ye did not hear. Why would 3'e
hear again ? Do 3^e also wish to become his disci-
ples? (28) But tliey reproached him, and said to 28
him : Thou art his disciple, but we arc the disci-
ples of ]\Ioses. (29) And we know that God con- 29
versed with Moses ; but as for this man, we know
not whence he is. (30) The man replied and said 30
to them: In this therefore is [something] to be
admired, that ye know not Avhence he is, and yet
he hath opened my eyes. (31) Now Ave knoAv, that 31
God heareth not the voice of sinners ; but him that
feareth him, and doeth his pleasure, him he hear-
eth. (32) Never'' hath it been heard, that any one 32
opened the eyes of one born blind. (33) If this 33
man were not of God, he could not do this thing.
(34) They replied, and said to him: Thou wast 34
wholly born in sins ; and dost thou teach us? x\nd
they expelled him.

And Jesus heard that thej* had expelled him ; 35
and he found him, and said to him : Believest thou
on the Son of God ? (36) And he that was healed, 36
answered and said : My Lord, Avho is he, that I
may believe on him? (37) Jesus said to him: 37
Thou hast seen him, and it is he that talketh with
thee. (38) And he said : My Lord, I believe : and 38
he fell down, and worshipped him. — (39) And 39
Jesus said : For the judgment of this world, have
I come ; that they who see not, might see ; and
that they who see, might become blind. (40) And 40
[some] of those Pharisees who were with him, heard
these things; and they said to him: How? Are
we also bUnd ? (41) Jesus said to them : If ye 41
were blind, ye would be Avithout sin ; but now ye
say, We see ; therefore your sin is establislicd.

Verily, vcril}^, I say to you. That he avIio doth not X.
enter by the door into the fold of the flock, but
climbeth up in some other place, he is a thief and a
robber. (2) But he that entereth by the door, is the 2
shepherd of the flock. (3) And to him the door- 3
keeper openeth the door; and the sheep hear his
voice. And he calleth the sheep b}- their names, and
leadeth them out. (4) And when he hath led out his 4

JOHN, X.

flock, lie goetli before it ; and his slieep follow liim,
because they know his voice. (5) But after a
stranger the flock will not follow, but it fleeth from
him ; because it knoweth not the voice of a stran-
ger. (6) This allegory^ spake Jesus to them ;** but

187

12

7 they knew not what he said to them. — (7) And
Jesus said to them again : Verily, verily, I say to

8 you. That I am the door of the flock. (8) All those
who have come, were thieves and robbers: but

9 the flock did not hear them. (9) I am the door :
and if any enter by me, he will live, and will come

10 in and go out, and will find pasture. (10) The
thief Cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill,
and destroy. I have come, that they may have

11 life, and may have that which is excellent. (11) I
am a good shepherd. A good shepherd exposeth
his life for the sheep. (12) But a hireling, who is
not the shepherd, and to whom the sheep do not
belong, when he seeth the wolf coming, leaveth the
flock, and fleeth ; and the wolf cometh, and teareth,
and disperseth the flock. (13) And a hireling
fleeth, because he is a hireling, and hath no concern
for the flock. (14) I am a good shepherd ; and I
know my own [sheep], and am known by my own.
(15) As my Father knoweth me, so know I my
Father ; .and I expose my life for the flock. (16) And
I have other sheep, which are not of this fold : and
them also I must bring ; and they will hear my
voice ; and the whole will be one flock, and one
shepherd. (17) For this cause my Father loveth
me, that I lay down my life, to resume it again.

18 (18) There is no one that taketh it from me ; but I
lay it down of my own pleasure: for I have
authority to lay it down, and authority to resume
it again ; because I have received this command
from my Father. — (19) And again there was a
division among the Jews, on account of these say-
ings. (20) And many of them said : He hath a
demon, and is wholly beside himself; why hear ye
him? (21) But others said: These are not the
discourses of a demoniac : can a demon open the
eyes of one blind ?

And the feast of the dedication^ was [held] at^*- Sy. "JZjOjj
Jerusalem, and it was winter. (23) And Jesus
walked in the temple, in the porch of Solomon.

21 (21) And the Jews gathered around him; and said

11

15
10

17

19

20

21

22
23

Sy. U]]£)

188

JOHN, XI.

or, perish,

Sy. "loi^

<= Sy. l-CivN

to him : how long hoklest thou our mind in sus-
pense? If thou art the Messiah, tell us plainly.

(25) Jesus answered, and said to them : I have told 25
you, and ye did not believe. The works which I

do in the name of my Father, they testify of me.

(26) But ye do not believe, because ye are not of 26
my sheep, as I have said to you. (27) My sheep 27
hear my voice: and I know them: and they go af-
ter me. (28) And I give to them life eternal: and 28
they will never be lost:^ nor will any one pluck
them fi-om my hand, (29) For ray Father, who gave 29
[them] to me, is greater than all ; nor can any pluck
from my Father's hand. (30) I and my Father are 30
one. (31) And again the Jews took up stones, to 31
stone him. (32) Jesus said to them : Many good 32
works have 1 showed you from my Father; for
which of those works do ye stone me? (33) The 33
Jews said to him : It is not on account of good
works, that we stone thee : but because thou blas-
phemest ; and, whilst thou art a man, thou makest
thyself (jrod. (34) Jesus said to them : Is it not 34
written in your law, I have said. Ye are gods?^
(35) If he called them gods, because the word of 35
Grod was with them, and the scripture cannot be
nullified; (36) do ye say to him, whom the Father 36
hath sanctified and sent into the world. Thou blas-
phemest; because I said to you, I am the Son of
God? (37) And if I do not the works of my Father, 37
believe me not, (38) But if I do [them], although 38
ye believe not me, yet believe the works ; that ye
may know and believe, that my Father is in me,
and I in my Father. — (39) And again they sought 39
to lay hold of him; but he escaped out of thi-ir
hands; (-10) and retired to the other side^ of the 40
Jordan, to the place where John at first baptized,
and tarried there. (41) And many persons came 41
to him: and they said, John indeed wrought not
even one sign; but every thing that John said of
this man, was trua (42) And many believed on 42
him.

And a certain man wns sick, Lazarus'^ of the XL
town of Bethany, the brother of Mary and Martha.
(2) It was that Mary who anointed the feet of Jesus 2
with perfume, and wiped [them] with her hair,
whose brother Lazarus was sick. (3) xVnd his two 3

JOHN, XI.

189

sisters sent to Jesus, and said : Our Lord, he

4 whom thou lovest is sick. (•!) iVnd Jesus said :
This sickness is not that of death, but for the
glory of God, that the Son of God may be glori-

5 lied by means of it. (5) Now Jesus loved Martha

6 and Mary, and Lazarus. (6) And when he heard
that he was sick, he remained in the place where

7 he was two days. (7) And afterwards he said to
his disciples : Come, let us go again into Judaea.

8 (8) His disciples say to him : Our Rabbi, the Jews
have just sought to stone thee ; and goest thou

9 again thither. (9) Jesus said to them : Are there
not twelve hours in the day ? And if a man walk
in the daytime, he stumbleth not; because he

10 seeth the light of the world. (10) But if one
walk in the night, he stumbleth ; because there is

11 no light in him. (11) These things said Jesus, and
afterwards he said to them: Lazarus our friend

12 reposeth.'J But I go to awake him. (12) His dis-
ciples say to him: Our Lord, if he sleepeth, he is

13 recovering. (13) But Jesus spoke of his death ;
and they thought, he spoke of the sleep of repose.

14 (14) Then Jesus said to them explicitly : Lazarus

15 is dead. (15) And I rejoice, for your sakes, that I
was not there ; that je may believe. But let us go

16 there. (16) Thomas, who is called the Twin, said
to his fellow-disciples : Let us also go [and] die
with him.

17 And Jesus came to Bethany, and found that he

18 had been in the grave four days. (18) Now Beth-
any was near to Jerusalem, distant from it about

19 fifteen furlongs. (19) And many of the Jews had
come to Martha and Mar}^, to comfort «= them con-

20 cerning their brother. (20) And Martha, when
she heard that Jesus was coming, went out to meet

21 him ; but Mary was sitting in the house. (21) And
Martha said to Jesus : My Lord, if thou hadst been

22 here, my brother had not died. (22) But even
now, I know, that whatever thou wilt ask of God,

23 he will give it thee. (23) Jesus said to her: Thy

24 brother will rise. (24) ]\Iartha said to him: I
know, that he will rise in the consolation, "^ at the

25 last day. (25) Jesus said to her : I am the conso-
lation, and life. And he that belie veth in me,

26 though he should die, will live. (26) And every
one that.liveth, and believeth in me, will not die

^ Sy. .'-^n»

<= Sy. to speak to
their hearts.

^ or, resurrec-
tion.

for ever. Belie vest thou this? (27) She said to 27
him : Yes, my Lord ; I beheve, that thou art the
Messiah, the Son of God, that cometh into the
world. — (28) And when she had thus said, she 28
went and called her sister Mary, secretly, and said
to her: Our Rabbi hath come, and calleth for thee.
(29) And Mary, when she heard [it], rose up 29
quickly, and went to meet him. (30) And Jesus 30
had not 3^et entered the village, but was in the
place where Martha met him. (31) Those Jews 31
also, who were with her in the house and consoled
her, when they saw that Mary rose up quickly and
went out, followed after her; for they supposed,
she was going to the grave to weep. (32) And 32
Mary, when she came where Jesus was and saw
him, fell at his feet, and said to him : If thou hadst
been here, my Lord, my brother had not died.
(33) And when Jesus saw her weeping, and the 33
Jews weeping who came with her, he was moved
in spirit, and was agitated. (34) And he said: 3-4
Where have ye laid him ? They say to him : Our
Lord, come, and see. (35) And the tears of Jesus 35
came. (36) And the Jews said : See, how much he 36
loved him. (37) And some of them said: Could 37
not he who opened the eyes of the blind man, have
caused that this also should not have died? — (38) 38
And Jesus, still agitated within, came to the grave.
Now the grave was a cave, and a stone was laid
upon its entrance. (39) And Jesus said: Take 39
away this stone. Martha, the sister of the de-
ceased, said to him : My Lord, by this time he is
putrid; for four days have elapsed. (40) Jesus 40
said to her: Did I not tell thee, that if thou
wouldst believe, thou shouldst see the glory of
God ? (41) And they took away the stone. And 41
Jesus raised his eyes on high, and said: Father, I
thank thee that thou hast heard me. (42) And I 42
know that thou hearcst me alwa^'s ; but on account
of this multitude that standeth here, I say these
things ; that they may believe, that thou hast sent
me. (43) And when he had thus spoken, he called 43
with a loud voice : Lazarus, come forth ! (44) And 44
the dead man came forth, with his hands and his
feet sAvathed Avith bandages, and his foce with a
na])kin. Jesus said to them : Loose him, and let
him f^o.

JOHN, XII.

191

45 And many of tlie Jews who had come to Marj,
when they saw what Jesus did, beheved on him.

46 (46) But some of them went to the Pharisees, and

47 told them all that ^'esus had done. — (47) And the
chief priests and Pharisees assembled together, and
said : What shall we do ? For this man worketh

48 many signs. (48) And if we thus let him alone,
all the people will believe in him ; and the Ro-
mans e will come, and will take away our place

49 and our nation. (49) But, one of them, named
Caiaphas, was the high priest of that year ; and he

50 said to them : Ye know not any thing. (50) Nei-
ther do ye consider, that it is expedient for us,
that one man die for the people, and not that this

51 whole people perish. (51) This he said, however,
not from the promptings of his own mind ; but be-
ing the high priest of that year, he prophesied, that

52 Jesus was about to die for the people: (52) and
not only for the people, ^ but also that he might
collect together the sons of God that were dis-

53 persed. (53) And from that day, they plotted to

54 kill him. — (54) And Jesus did not walk openly
among the Jews ; but retired from them to a place
near the v/ilderness, to a town called Ephraim ; s

55 and there he abode with his disciples. — (55) And
the passover of the Jews drew near: and many
went up from the villages to Jerusalem, before the

56 feast, that they might purify themselves. (56) And
they sought for Jesus ; and they said one to another,
in the temple : What think ye ? that he will not

57 come to the feast? (57) And the chief priests and
the Pharisees had commanded that if any one knew
Avhere he was, he should make it known to them,
that they might take hira.

XII. x\.nd six days before the passover, Jesus came
to Bethany, where was that Lazarus whom Jesus

2 raised from the dead. (2) And they made a sup-
per for him there: and INIartha served, and Laz-

3 arus was one of the guests* with hira. (3) And
Mary took an alabaster box of perfume of choice
spikenard, of great price ; and anointed the feet of
Jesus ; and she wiped his feet with her hair. And
the house was filled with the odor of the perfume.

4 (4) Then said Judas Iscariot, one of the disciples, he

5 that was about to betray him: (5) AThy was not

Sy.*^.

OOIJ

'' i. 0. the Jews
in Judcca.

f Sy. )iCl^'^'\

Sy. rediners.

192

JOHN, XII.

'' or, felt into it.

Sy. ] 1 S »o]

this ointment sold for tlirce liuudred denarii, and
given to the poor ? (6) And this he said, not be- 6
cause he cared for the poor, but because he was a
thief, and held the purse, and carried what was put^
in it. (7) Bat Jesus said : Let her alone ; she hath 7
kept it for the day of my burial. (8) For the poor 8
are always with you, but 1 am not with you always.
— (9) And great multitudes of the Jews heard that 9
he was there : and they came, not only on ac-
count of Jesus, but also that they might see Laz-
arus, whom he raised from the dead. (10) And 10
the chief priests deliberated about killing even
Lazarus: (11) because many of the Jews, on his 11
account, went and believed in Jesus.

And the next day, a great multitude who had 12
come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was
coming to Jerusalem, (13) took boughs of palm- 13
trees, and went out to meet him. And they cried,
and said: Hosanna,^ Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord, the king of Israel ! (14) And 14
Jesus found an ass, and sat upon it ; as it is written,
(15) Fear not, daughter of Sion. Behold, thy king 15
cometh to thee ; and he rideth upon a colt, the
foal of an ass. (16) These things understood not 16
his disciples, at that time ; but when Jesus was
glorified, then his disciples remembered that these
things were written of him. and that they did them
to him. — (17) And the multitude that had been with 17
him, testifiea that he had called Lazarus from the
grave, and raised him from the dead. (18) And 18
for this reason, great multitudes went out to meet
him, as they had heard that he wrought this sign.
(19) But the Pharisees said, one to another: i)o 19
ye see, that ye are gaining nothing? For, lo, the
whole world is going after him.

And there were also among the people, some 20
who had come up to worship at the feast. (21) These 21
came, and approached Pliilip, who was of Bethsai-
da in Galilee, and said to him: My lord, we are
desirous to see Jesus. (22) Philip came and told 22
Andrew; and Andrew and Philip told Jesus.

(23) And Jesus answered, and said to them: The 23
hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.

(24) Verily, verily, I say to you. That a kernel of 24
wheat, unless it fall and die in the ground, rcmaineth
alone ; but if it die, it produceth numerous fruits.

JOHN, XII.

193

25 (25) He that loveth his life,'^ will lose it; and he
that hatetli his life, in this world, will preserve it

26 unto lifee everlasting. (26) If any one is servant
to me, he will come after me; and where I am,
there also will my servant be. Him that serveth

27 me, will the Father honor. (27) Behold, now is
my souK troubled ; and what shall I say ? My
Father, deliver me from this hour ? But for this

28 very cause, came I to this hour. (28) Father,
glorify thy name ! And a voice was heard from
heaven : I have glorified [it] ; and I will glorify

29 [it] again. (29) And the multitude standing by,
heard [it] ; and they said : There was thunder.
But others said: An angel spoke with him.

30 (3-0) Jesus answered, and said to them : This voice

31 was not for mj sake, but for yours. (31) Now is
the judgment of this world : now the rulers of this

32 world is cast out. (32) And I, when I am lifted
up from the earth, will draw all men to me.

33 (33) And this he said, to show by what manner of

34 death, he was to die. — (31) The multitude said to
him : We have heard from the law, that the Mes-
siah abideth for ever : [and] how sayest thou, that
the Son of man is to be lifted up ? Who is this

35 Son of man ? (35) Jesus said to them : A short
time longer, the light is with you. Walk, while ye
have the light, lest the darkness overtake you. He
that walketh in the dark, knoweth not whither he

36 goeth. (36) While the light is with you, confide
in the light ; that ye may be children of the light.
— These things said Jesus, and departed, and con-
cealed himself from them.

37 And although he wrought all these signs before

38 them, they believed him not ; (38) that the word
of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, who said :
My Lord; who hath believed our report? And

39 to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? (39) For
this reason they could not believe, because Isaiah

40 said again : (10) They have blinded their eyes, and
darkened their hearts ; that they might not see
with their eyes, and understand with their heart,
and be converted ; and I should heal them,

41 (41) These things spake Isaiah, when he saw his

42 glory, and spoke of him. (42) And of the chiefs^
also, many believed on him ; but on account of the
Pharisees, they did not confess [him], lest they

Sy. .» «» gM

e Sy. "JJODJ]

Sy. V^V

194

JOHN, XIII.

' or, save.

t Sy. X*-^

Sy. U^CD

^ Gr. Simon Pe-
ter.

should be put out of the synagogue ; (43) for they 43
loved the praise of men, more than the praise of
God. — (44) And Jesus cried, and said: He that 44
believeth in me, believeth not in me, but in him
that sent me, (45) And he that seeth me, seeth 45
him that sent me. (46) I have come into the 46
world, a light, that whoever believeth in me, might
not abide in darkness. (47) And whoever sliall 47
hear my words, and not observe them, I judge him
not; for I did not come to judge the world, but to
vivify' the world. (48) Whoever rejecteth me, 48
and receiveth not my words, there is one to judge
him ; the word which I speak, will judge him, at
the last day, (49) For I have not spoken from 49
myself; but the Father who sent me, he gave me
commandment, what I should speak, and what I
should say. (50) And I know that his command- 50
ment is lifek eternal. Therefore, these thino-s which
I speak, as my Father hath said to me, so I
speak.

And before the feast of the passover, Jesus XIII,
knew that the hour had come when he should de-
part from this world unto the Father. And he
loved his own [people], who were in the world;
and he loved them unto the end. (2) And when 2
the supper was passed, it had been injected by
Satan=>' into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of
Simon, to betray him. (3) And Jesus, because he 8
knew that the Father had given all things into his
hands ; and that he came out from the Father, and
was going to God; (4) arose from the supper, and 4
laid aside his long garments, and took a linen cloth,
and wrapped it about his loins; (5) and poured 5
water into a wash-basin, and began to wash the feet
of his disciples : and he wiped them with the linen
cloth with which he had girded his loins. (6) And 6
when he came to Simon Cephas, i^ Simon said to
liim: Dost thou, my Lord, wash my feet for me?
(7) Jesus answered, and said to him : What I do, 7
thou understandest not now: but liereafter thou
wilt understand. (8) Simon Cephas said to him : 8
Never shalt thou wash my feet. Jesus said to him :
Unless I wash thee, thou hast no part with me.
(9) Simon Cephas said to him : Then, my Loi'd, not 9
my feet only shalt thou Avash, but also my hands

JOHN, XIII.

195

10

11

12

and my head. (10) Jesus said to Lira: He tliat
hath bathed, c needeth not but to wash his feet; for
he is all clean. And ye also are clean ; but not all
of you. (11) For Jesus knew, who would betray
him : therefore he said, Ye are not all clean. —
(12) And when he had washed their feet, he re-
sumed his long garments, d and reclined. And he
said to them : Understand ye what I have done to

13 you ? (13) Ye call me, Our Rabbi, and Our Lord ;

14 and ye speak well ; for I am so. (14) If then I,
your Lord and your Rabbi, have washed your feet,
how much more ought ye to wash the feet of one
another ? (15) For I have given you this example,
that ye might do, as I have done to you. (16)
Verily, verily, I say to you, That no servant is
greater than his lord; and no legate^ is greater
than he who sent him. (17) If ye knoAv these

18 things, happy will ye be if ye do them. (18) Not
of you all, do I speak: I know whom I have
chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled.
He that eateth bread with me, hath lifted his heel
against me. (19) From this time, I tell you, before
it occurs, that when it shall occur, ye may know!
that I am he. (20) Verily, verily, I say to you:;
He that receiveth him whom I send, receiveth me;
and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent

15
16

17

19

20

21

22

23

24
25
26

27

Sy. "i*,KrD>

Sy-

Sy. ]j^ >\ 9

me.

These things said Jesus, and he was agitated in
his spirit ;f and he testified, and said: Verily,
verily, I say to you, That one of you will betray
me. (22) And the disciples stared at one another ;
because they knew not, of Avhom he spake. (23) And
there was one of his disciples, who was reclining
on his bosom, he whom Jesus loved ; (24) to him
Simon Cephas beckoned, that he should ask him,
who it was of whom he spoke. (25) And that
disciple fell upon the breast of Jesus, and said to
liim: My Lord, Avhich is he? (26) Jesus an-
swered and said: He it is, to Avhom I give the
bread w^hen I have dipped it. And Jesus dipped
the bread, and gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of
Simon. (27) And after the bread, then Satan
entered into him. And Jesus said to him : What

28 thou doest, do quickly. (28) And no one of those
reclining, knew, wherefore he said this to him.

29 (29) For some of them supposed, because the purse

f Sy. ai^OiS::)

196

JOHN, XIV.

s Sy.
h Sy.

cnsj OTA

30

31
32

was in the hands of Judas, that Jesus expressly
charged hiiii__to buy something needful for the
feast, or that he should give something to the poor.
(30) And Judas took the bread at once, and went
out of the house. And it was night when he went
out.

And Jesus said : jSTow is the Son of man glori-
fied ;s and God is glorified in him. (32) And if
God is glorified in him, God will glorify him in
himself;'' and will glorify him speedily. (33) My 33
children, a little longer I am Avith you ; and ye
will seek for me ; and, as I said to the Jews,
Whither I go ye cannot come, so I now say to you.
(34) A new commandment I give to you, that ye 34
be affectionate to each other. As I have loved
you, do ye also love one another. (35) By this
will every one know that ye are my disciples, if
ye have love for each other. — (36) Simon Cephas
said to him : Our Lord, whither goest thou ? Je-
sus answered, and said to him : Whither I go, thou
canst not now come after me ; but thou wilt at last
come. (37) Simon Cephas said to him: My Lord,
why can I not come after thee? I would lay
down my life for thee. (38) Jesus said to him: 38
Wouldst thou lay down thy life for me? Verily,
verily, I say to thee. The cock will not crow, until
thou hast three times denied me.

Let not your heart be troubled : believe in XIV.
God, and, believe in me. (2) There are many 2
mansions in the house of m}'' Father : and if not, I
would have told you ; for I go to prepare a place
for you. (3) And if I go to prepare for j'ou a 3
place, I will come again and take you to myself;
that where I am, there ye may be also. (4) And 4
whither I go, ye know ; and the way ye know. —
(5) Thomas said to him: Our Lord, we know not

60

36

37

whither thou goest; and how can we know the
way ? (6) Jesus said to him : I am the way, and 6
truth, and life : no one cometli unto my Father,
but by me. (7) If ye had known me, ye would 7
also have known my Father: and henceforth, ye
know him, and have seen him. — (8) Philip said to 8
him : Our Lord, show us the Father, and it will
suffice for us. (9) Jesus said to him: Have I 9
been all this time with you, and hast thou not

JOHN, XIV.

197

known me, Philip? He that seeth me, seeth the
Father : and how sayest thou, Show us the Father?

10 (10) Believest thou not, that I am in my Father,
and my Father in me? And the words which I
speak, I speak not from myself: but my Father,
who dwelleth in me, a- he doeth these works.

11 (11) Believe, that I am in my Father, and my
Father in me. And if not, believe, at least, on

12 account of the works. (12) Verily, verily, I say to
you : He that believeth in me, the works which I
do, will he also do. And greater tlmn these will

13 he do, because I go unto my Fatlier. (13) And
what ye shall ask in my name, I will do for 3^ou ;

14 that the Father may be glorified in his Son. (14)
And if ye shall ask of me, in my name, I Avill do

15 [it]. — (15) If ye love me, keep my commands.

16 (16) And I will ask of my Father, and he will
give you another Comforter, ^ that he maj^ be with

17 you for ever, (17) the Spirit of truth ; whom the
world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, and
knoweth him not: but ye know him, because he

18 abideth with you, and is in you. (18) I shall not
leave you orphans : for I shall come to you in a

19 little while. (19) And the world will not see me ;
but ye will see me. Because I live, ye will live

20 also. (20) In that day ye will know, that I am in
my Father; and that ye are in me, and I in you.

21 (21) He, with whom are my commands, and who
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. And he
that loveth me, will be loved by my Father : and
I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

22 — (22) Judas, — not Iscariot, — said to him : My
Lord, how is it that thou art to manifest thyself to

23 us, and not to the world? (23) Jesus answered,
and said to him : He that loveth me, observeth my
instruction ;« and my Father will love him, and we
will come to him, and make our abode with him.

24 (24) But he that loveth me not, observeth not my
instruction. And the instruction which ye hear, is

25 not mine, but the Father's who sent me. — (25) These
things have I said to you, while I was with you.

26 (26) But the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the
Father will send in my name, he will teach you
every thing, and will remind you of all that I say to

27 you. (27) Peacc^ I leave with you ; my peace I
give to you. It is not as the world^ giyeth, that I

Sy.

Sy.

from Gr.
'rfapay.XriTog.

or, discourse.

Sy. JV^N *
Sy. ]V)\s

198

fSy.
0TJJ105]

Sy. words

^ or, lovers.

Sy. .^V) v>^

JOHN, XV.

give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor
be afraid. (28) Ye have heard what I said to 28
you that I go away, and come [again] to you. If
ye had loved me, ye would have rejoiced, that I go
to my Father; for my Father is greater than I.
(29) And now, lo, I have told you, before it occur- 29
reth ; so that when it shall have occurred, ye may
believe. (30) Hereafter I shall not converse much 30
with you ; for the ruler^ of this world cometh, and
hath nothing in me. (31) But that the world? may 31
know, that I love my iather, and as my Father
commanded me, so I do. Arise ; let us go hence.

I am the true vine ; and my Father is the culti-XV.
vator. (2) Every branch in me, which yieldeth 2
not fruits, he taketh it away: and that which
yieldeth fruits, he cleanseth it, that it may yield
more fruits. (3) Ye henceforth are clean, on ac- 3
count of the discourse I have held with you.
(4) Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch 4
cannot yield fruits of itself, unless it abide in the
vine; so also, neither can ye, unless ye abide in
me. (5) I am the vine, and ye are the branches. 5
He that abideth in me, and I in him, he yieldeth
much fruit; for without me, ye can do nothing.
(6) And if a man abide not in me, he is cast forth 6
as a withered branch ; and they gather it up, and
cast it into the fire to be burned. (7) But if ye 7
shall abide in me, and my instructions^^- shall abide
in you, whatever ye shall be pleased to ask, it will
be given to you. — (8) In this is the Father glori- 8
fied, that ye bear much fruit; and ye Avill be my
disciples. (9) As my Father hath loved me, I also 9
have loved you : abide ye in the love of me. (10) If 10
ye shall keep my commands, ye will abide in the
love of me, as I have kept the commands of my
Father, and abide in his love. (11) These things 11
have I spoken to you, that my joy may be in you,
and that your joy may be complete. (12) This is 12
my command, that ye love one another, as I have
loved you. (13) There is no greater love than 13
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.''
(14) Ye are my friends, if ye do all that I command 14
you. (15) I no longer call 3'-ou servants; because 15
a servant knoweth not what his lord docth : but I
have called you my friends ;«= because, whatever I

JOHN, XVI.

199

have heard from my Father, I have made known

16 to you. (16) It is not ye that chose me, but I that
have chosen you ; and I have appointed you, that
ye also should go and yield fruits, and that your
fruits should continue; so that whatever ye may
ask of my Father in my name, he may give it you.

17 (17) These things I command you, that ye should

18 love one another. — (18) And if the world hate you,

19 know ye, that it hated me before you. (19) And
if ye were of the world, the world would love what
is of it. But ye are not of the world, for I have
chosen you out of the world ; for this cause, the

20 world hateth you. (20) Remember the word that
I spoke to you, That there is no servant, who is
greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me,
they will also persecute you ; and if they have ob-
served my teaching, they will also observe yours.

21 (21) But all these things will they do to you, on
account of my name, because they know not him

22 that sent me. (22) If I had not come and dis-
coursed with them, sin would not have been to
them ; but now there is no excuse for their sins.

23 (23) He that hateth me, hateth my Father also.
21 (2-1) If I had not wrought before them works which

no other j^erson ever did, sin would not have been
to them : but now they have seen, and have hated,

25 both me and my Father ; (25) so that in them will
be fulfilled the word Avhicli is written in their law :

26 They hated me, without a cause. ^ — (26) But when
the Comforter shall come, whom I will send to you
from my Father, that Spirit of truth who proceed-

27 eth from the Father, He will testify of me. (27)
And do ye also testify ; for ye have been with me
from the beginning.

XVL These things have I said to you, that ye may

2 not be stumbled. (2) For they will eject you from
their synagogues ; and the hour will come, that
whoever shall kill you, will suppose that he pre-

3 senteth an offering to God. — (3) And these things
will they do, because they have not known either

4 my Father, or me. (4) These things have I spoken
to you, that when the time of them cometh, ye may
recollect, that I told 3-0 u of them. And I did not
tell you these things from the beginning, because I

5 was with you. (5) But now, I am going to Ilim

gratuitously.

200

JOHN, XVI,

• Sy.

'' or, rebuke.

Sy. ]jao5l

<>Sy.

• Sy. ] « 1; «->

that sent me; and none of youasketh me. Whither
goest thou? (6) And because I have told you 6
these thing.s, sorrow hath come and hath filled your
hearts. (7) But I tell you the truth, that it is 7
profitable for you that I go away ; for, if I go
not away, the Comforter^ will not come to you;
but if I go, I will send him to you. (8) And when 8
he is come, he will convict'' the world of sin, and
of righteousness, and of judgment. (9) Of sin, 9
because they believe not in me : (10) and of righ- 10
teousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see
me no more: (11) and of judgment, because the 11
ruler"^ of this world is judged. (12) Moreover, I 12
have much to say to you : but ye cannot compre-
hend [it] now. (13) But when the Spirit of truth 13
shall come, he will lead you into all the truth.
For he will not speak from his own mind ; but
whatever he heareth, that will he speak : and he
will make known to you things to come. (11) He 14
will glorify me ; because he will receive of what is
mine, and will show [it] to you. (15) Whatever^^ 15
the Father hath, is mine: therefore said I to you,
that he will receive of what is mine, and will show
[it] to you. — (16) A little while, and ye will not 16
see me; and again a little while, and ye will see
me; because I go to the Father. (17) And his dis- 17
ciples said one to another : What is this that he
saith to us, A little while, and ye will not see me,
and again a little while, and ye will see me, because
I go to my Father ? (18) And they said : What 18
is this little while, of which he speaketh? We
know not what he saith. (19) And Jesus knew, 19
that they desired to ask him ; and he said to them :
Are ye debating with each other, of what I said to
you, A little while, and ye will not see me, and
again a little while, and ye will see me? (20) Veril}', 20
verily, I say to you, That ye will weep and lament:
and the world will rejoice, while to you will be
sorrow. But your sorrow will be turned to joy.
(21) A woman, in bringing forth, hath sorrow, for 21
the day of her travail hath come : but when she
hath brought forth a son, she remembereth not her
anguish, because of the joy that a human beings is
born into the world. (22) Ye also now have sor- 22
row ; but I will see you again, and your heart will
rejoice, and no one will deprive you of your joy.

JOHN, XVII.

201

23 (23) And in that day ye will ask me nothing.
Verily, verily, I say to you, That whatsoever ye
shall ask of my Father in my name, he will give to

24 you. (24) Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my
name. Ask, and ye will receive; that your joy

25 may be complete. — (25) These things have I spoken
to you in allegories •/ but the hour will come, when
I shall not speak to you in allegories, but I will

26 speak to you plainly of the Father. (26) In that
day ye will ask in my name ; and I do not say to

27 you, that I will pray to the Father for you; (27) for
the Father himself loveth you, because ye have
loved me, and have believed that I proceeded from

28 the presence of the Father. (28) I proceeded forth
from before the Father, and came into the world ;
and again I leave the world, and go to the Father.

29 — (29) His disciples say to him : Lo, now thou
speakest plainly, and thou utterest no allegory.

30 (30) Now know we, that thou knowest every thing ;?
and thou hast no need, that any one should ask
thee: by this we believe, that thou didst proceed

31 from God. (31) Jesus said to them : Do ye believe?

32 (32) Behold, the hour cometh, and hath now coiije,
when ye will be dispersed, each to his place ; and
ye will leave me alone. But I am not alone, for

33 the Father is with me. (33) These things have I
said to you, that in me ye might have peace. In
the world }' e will have trouble : but, take courage,
I have vanquished the world.

XVII. These things spake Jesus, and lifted up his
eyes to heaven, and said : My Father, the hour is
come : glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify

2 thee. (2) As thou hast given him authority'*' over
all flesh, that he might give life eternal to as many

3 as thou hast given him. (3) And this is life eter-
nal, that they may know thee, that thou art the
only true God, and whom thou hast sent, Jesus

4 Messiah. (4) I have glorified thee on the earth
the work'' which thou gavest me to do, I have

5 finished. (5) And now, my Father, glorify thou
me, with that glory which t had with thee before

6 the world was. — (6) I have made known thy name
to the men, whom thou gavest me from the world :
thine the}^ were, and thou gavest them to me ; and

7 they have kept thy word. (7) Now I^ have known,

Sy. ]L]\£1^

e Sv.

Sy.M^^

>Q-»

Gr. they.

202

JOHN, XVII.

^ or, tchich
name.

e Sy. \2r^].

^cnZwliiQ^

that whatever thou hast given me, was from thee.

(8) For, the words thou gavest to me, I have given 8
to them ; and they have received them, and have
known certainly, that I came from thy presence ;
and they have believed that thou didst send me.

(9) And I pray for them ; it is not for the world 9
that I pray, but for them whom thou hast given
me, for they are thine. (10) And all that is mine 10
is thine, and what is thine is mine; and I am glori-
fied in them. (11) Henceforth I am not in the 11
world ; but these are in the world, and I go to thee.
Holy Father, keep them in that thy name, Avhich'^
thou hast given to me ; that they may be one, as
we are. (12) While I have been with them in the 12
world, I have kept them in thy name. Those thou
gavest me, have I kept; and none of them is lost,
but the son of perdition, ^ that the scripture might

be fulfilled. (13) But now I come to thee; and 13
these things I speak in the world, that my joy may
be complete in them. (14) I have given them th}- 1-1
word: and the world hath hated them, because
they are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world. (15) I pray not, that thou wouldst take 15
them out of the world, but that thou wouldst keep
them from evil: (16) for they are not of the 16
world, even as I am not of the world. (17) Father, 17
sanctify them by thy truth, thy word is the truth.
(18) As thou didst send me into the world, so have 18
I also sent them into the world. (19) And for 19
their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also may be
sanctified by the truth. — (20) And it is not for 20
them only that I pray, but also for those who
shall believe in me through their discourse ;*"
(21) that they all may be one ; as thou, ni}^ Father, 21
[art] in me, and I in thee ; that they also may be
one in us ; so that the world may believe, that thou
didst send me. (22) And the glory which thou 22
gavest me, I have given them ; that they may be
one, as we are one. (23) I in them, and thou in 23
me ; that they may be perfected into one ; and that
the world may know tliat thou didst send me, and
that thou hast loved them as also thou hast loved
me. (24) Father, I desire that those whom tiiou 24
hast given me, may also be with me where I am ;
that they may see that glory of mine which thou
hast given me, as thou lovedst me before the foun-

JOHN, XVIII.

203

25 dation of the world. (25) My rigliteous Father,
the world hath not known thee ; but I have known
thee, and these have known, that thou didst send

26 me. (26) And I have made known to them thy
name ; and I will make it known ; so that the love,
with which thou lovedst me, may be in them, and
I in them,

XYIII. These things spake Jesus, and went forth
Avith his disciples over the brook Cedron,a- where
there was a garden, into Avhich he and his disciples

2 entered. (2) And Judas also, the betrayer, knew
the place ; because Jesus often there met with his

3 disciples. (3) Then Judas received a regiment, i'
and from the presence of the chief priests and
Pharisees he had officials ;<= and he came to the place

4 with lanterns and lamps and weapons. — (4) And
Jesus, as he knew every thing that was to befall
him, went forth and said to them : Whom seek ye?

5 (5) They say to him : Jesus the Nazarean. Jesus
said to them : I am he. And Judas the betrayer

6 was also standing with them. (6) And when Jesus
said to them, I am he, they drew back and fell

7 upon the ground. (7) And again Jesus asked
them: Whom seek ye? And they said: Jesus the

8 Nazarean. (8) Jesus said to them: I have told
you that I am be ; and if ye seek me, let these go

9 away : (9) that the speech might be fulfilled, which
he uttered: Of them, whom thou hast given me, I

10 have lost not even one. — (10) And Simon Cephas
had upon him a sword ; and he drew it, and smote
a servant of the high priest, and cut off his right
ear. And the servant's name was Malchus.'^

11 (11) And Jesus said to Cephas: Put the sword
into its sheath. The cup which my Father hath
given me, shall I not drink it?

12 Then the regiment and the chiliarchs° and the
officials of the Jews laid hold of Jesus, and bound

13 him ; (13) and they led him first to the presence
of Annas ;f for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas,

1-1 who was the high priest of that year. (14) And
it was Caiaphas? who counselled the Jews, that it
was expedient, one man should die for the people.

15 — (15) And Simon Cephas and one other of the
disciples went after Jesus. And that other disciple
knew the high priest; aud he entered with Jesus

Sy. v05rO

Sy. ri^ml

Gr. (firs7pa,
Lat. coliors.

Sy. ]Ji_K»5

^ Sy. .^AVn
eSy.

' Sy. ^J_.^
f Sy. |.£LkID

20i

JOHN, XVIII.

^ Sy. hour.
Lnt. Prcclo-

16

17

18

19

20

21
22

into the hall. (16) But Simon stood without at
the door; and that other disciple, who knew the
high priest, Avent out and spoke to the doorkeeper,
and brought in Simon, (17) And the maid who
kept the door, said to Simon: Art not thou also
one of this man's disciples? And he said: I am
not. (18) And the servants and officials were
standing, and had placed a fire to warm themselves.

•(19) And the high priest interrogated Jesus re-
specting his disciples, and respecting his doctrine.
(20) And Jesus said to him : I have discoursed
openly with the people, and have at all times
taught in the synagogue and m the temple, where
all the Jews assemble ; and I have uttered nothing
in private. (21) Why dost thou interrogate me?
Ask them who have heard, what I said to them :
lo, they know what I have said. (22) And as he
said these things, one of the officials standing by,
smote the cheek of Jesus, and said to him : Givest
thou such an answer to the high priest? (23) Jesus 23
replied, and said to him : If I have spoken evil,
bear witness of that evil ; but if well, why smitest
thou me? (24) Now Annas had sent Jesus bound
to Caiaphas the high priest. — (25) And Simon
Cephas was standing and warming himself; and
they said to him: Art not thou also one of his disci-
ples? And he denied, and said: I am not. (26) And 26
one of the servants of the high priest, a kinsman
of him whose ear Simon cut off, said to him : Did
I not see thee with him in the garden? (27) And
again Simon denied: and at that moment'' the
cock crew.

And they led Jesus from the presence of Caia-
phas unto the PnBtorium;' and it was morning.
But they did not enter the Prnetorium, lest they
should defile themselves before they had eaten the
passover. (29) And Pilate went forth to them
without, and said to them : What accusation have
ye against this man ? (30) They replied, and said
to him : If he were not a malefactor, we should not
have delivered him up to thee. (31) Pilate said to
them: Take ye him, and judge him according to
your law. The Jews said to him: It is not lawful
for us to put a man to death : (32) that the speech 32
of Jesus might be fulfilled, when he made known
by what death he was to die. (33) And Pilate 33

2-1
25

27

28

29
30

31

JOHN, XIX.

went into tlie Prastorium, and called Jesus, and

said to him : Art thou the king of the Jews ?

S-i (34) Jesus said to him: Sayest thou this of thyself,

35 or have others said [it] to thee of me ? (35) Pilate
said to him : Am I a Jew ? Thy countrymen and
the chief priests have delivered thee to me. What

36 hast thou done? (36) Jesus said to him : My king-
dom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of
this world, my servants would have fought, that I
might not be delivered up to the Jews : but now,

37 my kingdom is not from hence. (37) Pilate said
to him : Then thou art a king? Jesus said to him :
Thou hast said, that I am a king. For this was I
born ; and for this came I into the world, that I
might bear testimony to the truth. Every one that

38 is of the truth, heareth my voice. (38) Pilate said
to him : What is the truth ? ^ And as he said this,
he went out again to the Jews, and said to them :

39 I lind not any crime in him. (39) And ye have a
custom that I should release one to you at the pass-
over; will ye, therefore, that I release to you this

40 king of the Jews? (40) And they all cried out,
and said: Not this man, but Barabbas.i Now this

XIX. Barabbas was a robber.'" — XIX. Then Pilate

2 scourged Jesus. (2) And the soldiers braided a
crown of thorns, and. put it on his head ; and they

3 clothed him in purple garments : (3) and they said :
Iiail,»- king of the Jews! and smote him on his

4 cheeks, (4) And Pilate went out again, and said
to them: Lo, I bring him out to you, that ye may
know that I find against him no offence whatever.

5 (5) And Jesus went forth, having on him the
crown of thorns, and the purple garments. And

6 Pilate said to them : Behold, the man ! (6) And
when the chief priests and officials saw him, they
cried out, and said: llangb him; hang him.
Pilate said to them: Take ye him, and crucify <=

7 him ; for I find no offence in him, (7) The Jews
say to him : We have a law, and, according to our
law, he deserveth death, because he made himself

8 the Son of God, (8) And when Pilate heard that

9 declaration, he feared the more. (9) And he went
again into the Preetorium ; and he said to Jesus :
Whence art thou ? And Jesus gave him no an-

10 swer. (10) Pilate said to him: Wilt thou not
speak to me ? Knowest thou not, that I have au-

205

' Sy.
1'^

CLliD

' Sy. ]££L

Sy. Peace to
thee.

.Sy.

aOI 1 'no \ »
_ 0)

= Sy.
aC71Q.2LO0l

206

^ Sy. 4^.

Gaphiphtlui.

( Sy.

E Sy. w£}ar)il

Sy

^^

= Gazullha.

Sy. Zul^f^v.
ZUJLDOOIJO

Sy.

CTLi_iZ.ao

JOHN, XIX.

thorit}^ ^ to release thee, and have authority to cru-
cify thee? (11) Jesus said to him: Thou wouldst 11
have no authority at all over me, if it were not
given to thee from on high : therefore his sin who
delivered me up to thee, is greater tlian thine.
(12) And for this reason, Pilate was disposed to 12
release hira. But the Jews cried out : If thou
release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : for
whoever maketh himself a king, is the adversary
of Cassar. (13) And w^hen Pilate heard this dec- 13
laration, he brought Jesus forth, and sat upon the
tribunal, in a place called the pavement of stones;
but in Hebrew it is called Gabbatha.° (14) And 11
it was the preparation for the passover ; and it was
about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jews :
Behold, your king. (15) But they cried out: 15
Away with him, away with him; hangf hira,
hang him. Pilate said to them: Shall I crucify?
your king? The chief priests said to him: We
have no king, but Ciesar. (16) Then he delivered 16
him to them, that they might crucify him.

And they took Jesus, and led him away, (17) 17
bearing his cross, to a place called a Skull, and in
Hebrew called Grolgotha ; '^ (18) where they cru- 18
cified him ; and two others with him, the one on
this side, and the other on that, and Jesus in the
middle. (19) And Pilate also wrote a tablet, and 19
affixed it to his cross. And thus it was written :
This is Jesus the Nazarean, king of the Jews.
(20) And many of the Jews read this label; be- 20
cause the place where Jesus was crucified, was
near to Jerusalem ; and it was written in Hebrew
and Greek and Latin.' (21) And the chief priests 21
said to Pilate : Write not that he is king of the
Jews, but that he said I am king of the Jews.
(22) Pilate said: What I have written, I have 22
■written. — (23) And the soldiers, -when they had 23
crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four
parcels of them, a parcel for each of the soldiers.
And his tunic ^ was without seam from the top,
woven throughout, (24) And they said one to 24
another : We will not rend it, but will cast the lot
upon it, whose it shall be. And the scripture was
fulfilled, which said: They divided my garments
among them ; and upon my vesture they cast the
lot. These things did the soldiers. — (25) And 25

JOHN, XIX.

207

there were standing near the cross of Jesus, his
mother, and his mother's sister, and Mary [the

26 wife] of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalena. (26) And
Jesus saw his mother, and that disciple whom he
loved, standing bj, and he said to his mother :

27 Woman, behold, thy son. (27) And he said to
that disciple : Behold, thy mother. And from
that hour, the disciple took her near himself. —

28 (28) After these things, Jesus knew that every
thing was finished ; and, that the scripture might

29 be fulfilled, he said : I thirst. (29) And a vessel
was standing there, full of vinegar. And they
filled a sponge with the vinegar, and put it on a

30 hyssop [stalk], and bore it to his mouth. (30)
And when Jesus had received the vinegar, he
said: Lo; Done. And he bowed his head, and
yielded up his spirit.^

31 And because it was the preparation,™ the Jews
said : These bodies must not remain all night upon
the cross : because the sabbath was dawning ; " and
the day of that sabbath was a great day. And
they requested of Pilate, that they should break
the legs of those crucified, and take them down.

82 (32) And the soldiers came, and broke the legs of
the first, and of the other that was crucified with

33 him. (33) But when they came to Jesus, they
saw that he was already dead ; and they broke not

3-i his legs. (34) But one of the soldiers thrust a
spear into his side ; and immediately there issued

So out blood and water. — (35) And he who saw [it],
hath testified : and his testimony is true : and he
knoweth, that he speaketh the truth, that ye also

36 may believe. (36) For these things occurred, that
the scripture might be fulfilled, which said: A

37 bone of him shall not be broken, (37) And again
another scripture, which saith : They will look on
him, whom they pierced.

38 After these things, Joseph of Kamath, (lor he was
a disciple of Jesus, and kept concealed through
fear of the Jews,) requested of Pilate, that he might
take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate permit-
ted. And he came, and bore away the body

39 of Jesus. (39) And there came also Nicodemus,
(he who previously came to Jesus by night,) and
he brought with him a compound of myrrh and

OT_kjO>

' i. e. Friday.
or, comin'T on.

Sy. _.;4A

40 aloes, about a hundred pounds." (40) And they{= Gr. Xlrpai.

208

JOHN, XX.

Sy. known.

bore away the body of Jesus, and wound it in
linens and aromatics, as it is the custom of the
Jews to bury. (41) And there was a garden in 41
the place where Jesus was crucified, and in the
garden a new sepulchre in which no person had
ever been laid. (42) And there they laid Jesus, 42
because the sabbath had commenced, and because
the sepulchre was near.

And the first day of the week, in the morning, XX.
while it was yet dark, Mary Magdalena came to tlie
sepulchre : and she saw that the stone was removed
from the grave. (2) And she ran, and came to 2
Simon Cephas, and to that other disciple whom
Jesus loved, and said to them : They have taken
away our Lord from the sepulchre, and I know not
where they have laid him. (3) And Simon set 3
out, and the other disciple, and they were going to
the. sepulchre. (4) And they both ran together; 4
but that disciple outran Simon, and came first to
the sepulchre. (5) And he looked in, and saw the 5
linen cloths lying : but he did not go in. (6) And 6
after him came Simon ; and he entered the sepul-
chre, and saw the linen cloths lying ; (7) and the 7
napkin, that had been wrapped about his head, was
not with the linen cloths, but was folded up, and
laid in a place by itself (8) Then entered also the 8
disciple who came first to the sepulchre ; and he
saw, and believed. (9) For they had not yet 9
learned^ from the scriptures, that he was to arise
from the dead. (10) And those disciples went 10
away again to their place. — (11) But Mary re- 11
mained standing at the sepulchre, and weeping;
and as she wept, she looked into the sepulchre,
(12) and saw two angels in white, who were sitting, 12
one at the pillows and one at the feet, Avhere the
body of Jesus was laid. (13) And they said to 13
her : Woman, why weepest thou ? She said to
them: Because they have taken away my Lord,
and I know not where they have laid him. .

(14) Having said this, she turned round, and saw 14
Jesus standing, but did not know that it was Jesus.

(15) Jesus said to her : Woman, why weepest thou? 15
and, whom dost thou seek? And she supposed
that he was the gardener: and she said to him:
My lord, if thou hast borne him away, tell me

JOHN, XX.

209

19

20

where thou hast laid him, [and] I will go and take

16 him away. (16) Jesus said to her: Mary! And
she turned, and said to him in Hebrew : Rabbuni ;^

17 which is interpreted Teacher.'' (17) Jesus said to
her : Touch me not ; for not yet have I ascended
to my Father. But go to my brethren, and say to
them : I ascend to my Father and your Father, and

18 to my God and your God. (18) Then came Mary
Magdalena, and told the disciples that she had seen
our Lord ; and that he had said these things to her.

And on the evening of that first day of the week,
the doors being shut where the disciples were, for
fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and stood in the midst
of them, and said to them : Peace be with jouA
(20) Having said this, he showed them his hands
and his side. And the disciples rejoiced, when

21 they saw our Lord., (21) And Jesus said to them :
Peace be with you. As my Father hath sent me,

22 I also send you. (22) And as he said these things,
he breathed on them, and said to them : Receive ye

23 the Holy Spirit. (23) If ye shall remit" sins to any
one, they will be remitted to him ; and if ye shall
retain^ [those] of any one, they will be retained.

But Thomas, who was called the Twin,? one of
the twelve, was not there with them, when Jesus
came. (25) And the disciples said to him : We
have seen our Lord. But he said to them : Unless
I see in his hands the places of the nails, and put
my fingers into them, and extend my hand to his
side, I wnll not believe. — (26) And after eight days,
the disciples were again within, and Thomas with
them : and Jesus came, while the doors were closed,
stood in the midst, and said to them: Peace be
with you. (27) And he said to Thomas : Reach
hither thy finger, and look at my hands ; and reach
out thy hand and extend it to my side : and be not
28 incredulous, but believing. (28) And Thomas
answered, and said to him: My Lord, and my
God '.h (29) Jesus said to him : Now, when thou
hast seen me, thou believest : blessed are they, who
have not seen me, yet believe. — (30) And many
other signs did Jesus before his disciples, which are
not written in this book. (31) But these are writ-
ten, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Messiah,
the Son of God ; and that when ye believe, ye may
have life eternal by his name.

24

25

26

27

29

30
31

Sy. .1 10 n5

J Sy "jVoV

V^^^^

« Sy.

f Sy. ^r*AL

' Sy. MZ

Sy. ^jlD

Sy. ]l4.0

■Sy.]2^

After these things, Jesus showed himself again XXI.
to his disciples, at the sea of Tiberias : and he
showed himself thus: (2) There were together, 2
Simon Cephas, and Thomas called the Twin, and
Xathanicl who was of Cana^^ in Galilee, and the
sons of Zebedee, and two other of the disciples.
(3) Simon Cephas said to them: I will go [and] 3
catch fishes. They said to him : We will go with
thee. And they went, and embarked in a ship :
and that night, they caught nothing, {■i) And 4
when it was morning, Jesus stood on the shore of
the sea : and the disciples did not know that it was
Jesus. (5) And Jesus said to them: Lads,^ have 5
ye any thing to eat? They say to him: No.
(6) He said to them : Cast your net on the right 6
side of the ship, and ye will find them. And they
cast; and the}* could not draw up the net, because
of the multitude of fishes it contained. (7) And 7
that disciple whom Jesus loved, said to Cephas:
That is our Lord. And Simon, when he heard
that it was our Lord, took his tunic, and girded his
loins, (for he had been naked,) and threw himself
into the sea, to go to Jesus. (8) But the other 8
disciples came in the ship, (for they were not very
fur from the land, only about two hundred cubits,)
and they dragged the net with the fishes (9) And 9
when they came upon the land, thay saw, coals
placed, and fish laid on them, and bread. (10) And 10
Jesus said to them : Bring [some] of the fishes,
which ye have just caught. (11) And Simon 11
Cephas embarked, and drew the net to land, full of
huge fishes, one hundred and fifty and three. And
with all this weight, the net was not rent. — (12) And 12
Jesus said to them: Come and dine. And no one
of the disciples presumed to ask him, who he was ;
for they knew that it was our Lord. (13) And 13
Jesus came, and took bread and fishes, and gave to
his disciples. (14) This is the third time that 14
Jesus appeared to his disciples when he had arisen
from the dead.

And when they had dined, Jesus said to Simon 15
Cephas: Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me, more
than these do ? He said to him : Yes, my Lord :
thou knowest that I love the6. Jesus said to him :
Feed my lambs for me. (16) Again, he said to IG
him the second time : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest

JOHN, XXI.

211

thou me ? He said to liim : Yes, mj Lord ; tliou
knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him :*Feed

17 my sheep for me. (17) Again, Jesus said to him
the third time : Simon, sou of Jonas, lovest thou
me ? And it grieved Cephas, that he said to him
the third time, Lovest thou me ; and he said to
him: My Lord, thou understandest^ all things,
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him :

18 Feed my sheep for me. (18) Verily, veril}^, I say to
thee : When thou wast young, thou girdedst thy
own loins, and walkedst whither it pleased thee :
but Avhen thou shalt be old, thou wilt extend thy
hands, and another will gird thy loins for thee, and
wdll conduct thee whither thou wouldst not.

19 (19) And this he said, to show by what death he
was to glorify God. And having said these things,

20 he said to him: Follow me. — (20) "And Simon
turned himself, and saw coming after him, that
disciple whom Jesus loved, who fell on the breast
of Jesus at the supper, and said, i\Iy Lord, who is

21 it will betray thee? (21) llim Cephas saw, and
said to Jesus: My Lord, as for this man, what?

22 (22) Jesus said to him : If I will, that he abide
here until I Come, what [is that] to thee ? Follow

23 thou me. (23) And this saying went forth among
the brethren, that this disciple would not die.
Yet Jesus did not say, that he would not die ; but.
If I will that he abide here until I come, what [is
that] to thee.

21 This is the disciple who hath testified of all
these things, and hath written them : and we know,

25 that his testimonyis true. — (25) And there are also
many other things, which Jesus did; which, if
written out with particularity, •i the world itself, as
I suppose, would not suffice for the books that
would be written.

Completion of the Holy Gospel, the announcement of John
the Evangelist ; which he uttered, in Greek, at Ephesus.

Sy. :>q::ijo

^ Sy. one hij one.

The Book of Acts; tlmt is, Narratives of the Blessed Legates:

Compiled by Saint Liilvp, llie Evangelist.

The former book have I written, O Theophilus,
concerning all the things which our Lord Jesus
Messiah began to do and teach, (2) until the day
when he was taken up, after he had instructed
those legates^i whom he had chosen by the Holy
Spirit. (3) To whom also he showed himself alive
after he had suffered, by numerous signs, during
forty days, while he was seen by them, and spoke
of the kingdom of God. (4) And when he had
eaten bread with them, he instructed them not to
depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise
of the Father, which (said he) ye have heard from
me. (5) For John baptized with water; but ye
will be baptized with the Iloly Spirit after not
many days. — (6) And thc}^, when assembled, asked
him and said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou at this
time restore the kingdom to Israel? (7) He said
to them : It is not yours, to know the time or times
which God hath placed in his own power. (8) But
when the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, ye will
receive energy,*' and will be witnesses for me in
Jerusalem, and in all Judaa, and also among the
Samaritans, and unto the ends of the earth. —
(9) And when he had said these things, while they
beheld him, he was taken up, and a cloud received
him, and he was hidden from their eyes. (10) And
while they were looking toward heaven, as he de-
parted, two men were found standing near them,
in white garments, (11) and saying to them: Ye
Galilean men, why stand ye and look toward
heaven? This Jesus, who is taken up from you
to heaven, will so come, as ye have seen him as-
cend to heaven.

10

11

ACTS, I.

213

12 And afterwards they returned to Jerusalem from
the mount called the place of Olives, which was
near to Jerusalem, and distant from it about seven*^

13 furlongs. (13) And when they had entered, they
went to an upper chamber ; where were Peter, and
John, and James, and Andrew, and Philip, and
Thomas, and Matthew, and Bartholomew, and
James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes,'^

14 and Judas the son of James. (14) All these uni-
tedly persevered in praj^er, with one soul,^ together
with the women, and with Mary the mother of

15 Jesus, and with his brothers.- — (15) And in those
days stood up Simon Cephas in the midst of the
disciples, (the persons there assembled being about

16 one hundred and twenty,) and said: (16) Men,
brethren, it was righf that the scripture should
be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake, by the
mouth of David, concerning Judas who was guide

17 to them that apprehended Jesus. (17) For he was
numbered with us, and had a parts in this ministry.

18 (18) He purchased a field with the wages of sin ;
and he fell upon his face on the ground, and burst
in the middle, and all his entrails were poured out.

19 (19) And this was known to all that dwelt at Jeru-
salem ; so that the field was called, in the language
of the country, Aceldama, ^ which is interpreted

20 Field of Blood. (20) For it is written, in the book
of Psalms: Let his habitation be desolate, and
let no resident be in it; and let another take his

21 service.! (21) It should therefore be, that one of
these persons, who have been with us all the time
that our Lord Jesus went in and out with us,

22 (22) commencing from the baptism of John, unto
the day he was taken up from us, — should be,

23 with us, a witness of his resurrection. (23) And
they proposed two, Joseph called Barsabas, whose

24 surname was Justus, and Matthias. (24) And when
they had prayed, they said : Thou, Lord, knowest
what is in the hearts of all, manifest which thou

25 hast chosen of these two, (25) that he should take
partk in this ministry and legateship,! from which
Judas broke away, that he might go to his own

26 place. (26) And they cast lots, and it came upon
Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven
legates.™

Gr. a sahhath
day's journey.

Sy. . n g^l

f Sy. ^i]

e or, lot.

h Sy.

Sy.

or, lot.

or, aposilcship.

or, Apostles.

Sy. U»

05

OT,Jii-e.
Sy. "UjO?

^ Gr. Mesopota-

Sy. "jjOj.^

f or, middle nf
the forenoon.

P or, Elders.

And when the days of pentecost were fully come
while they were all assembled together, (2) sud- 2
denly there was a sound from heaven, as of a
violent wind;!^ and the whole house where they
were sitting was filled with it. (3) And there ap- 3
peared to them tongues, which were divided like
ilame;^ and they rested upon each of them. (4) 4
And they were all filled Avith the Holy Spirit,c and
began to speak in diverse languages, as the Spirit
gave them to speak. (5) Now there were resident 5
at Jerusalem persons who feared God, Jews from
all the nations under heaven. (6) And when that 6
sound occurred, all the people collected together ;
and they were agitated, because they every one
heard them speaking in their own languages. (7) 7
And tliey were all astonished, and wondered,
saying one to another: All these who speak,
behold, are they not Galileans? (8) And how 8
do we hear, each his own lano-uage, in which we
were born ? (9) Parthians, and Medes, and Elam- 9
ites, and those dwelling between the rivers, '• Jews
and Cappadocians, and those from the region of
Pontus and of Asia, (10) and those from' the 10
region of Phrygia, and of Pamphylia, and of Egypt,
and of the parts of Lybia near Gyrene, and those
who have come from Kome, Jews and prosel^'tes;^
(11) and those from Crete, and Arabians. — Lo, 11
we hear them speak in our own languages the
wonders of God. (12) And they all wondered and 12
were astonished, saying one to another: From
whom is this thing? (13) Others however ridi- 13
culed them, saying : They have drunken new wine,
and are intoxicated.

And afterwards Simon Cephas rose up, with the 14
eleven legates, and elevated his voice, and said to
them : Men, Jews, and all ye that reside at Jerusa-
lem ; be this known to you, and hearken ye to my -
words. (15) For these are not intoxicated, as ye 15

suppose : for
(IG) But this is
prophet: (17) It
God, that I will

it is yet but the third hour.^'
what was spoken by Joel the 16
shall be in the last days, saith 17
pour my Spirit upon all flesh :
I and your sons shall prophesy, and your daughters;
;and your young men shall see visions, and your
joldsf men shall dream dreams. (18) And upon 18
Imy servants and my handmaids will I pour my

ACTS, II.

215

Spirit, in those days, and they shall prophesy,

19 (19) And I will give signs in heaven, and prodi-
giesii on earth, blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke.

20 (20) And the sun shall be turned into darkness,
and the moon into blood, before that great and

21 fearful day of the Lord come. (21) And it shall be,
that whoever will call on the name of the Lord,

22 shall live.i (22) Men, sons of Israel, hear ye these
words : Jesus the Nazarean, a man made manifest
among you by God, by those deeds of power and
prodigies which God Avrought among yon by his

23 hand, as ye yourselves know ; (23) him, being
hereto appointedi^ by the prescience and the good
pleasure of God, — ye have delivered into the hands
of the wicked; and have crucified and slain.

24 (24) But God hath resuscitated him, and hath loosed
the cords^ of the grave ; because it could not be,

25 that he should be held in the grave."" (25) For
David said of him: I foresaAV my Lord at all
times J for he is on my right hand, so that I shall

26 not be moved. (26) Therefore my heart doth re-
joice, and my glory exult, and also my body shall

27 abide in hope. (27) For thou wilt not leave my
soul in the grave, nor wilt thou give thy pious one

28 to see corruption. (28) Thou hast revealed to me
the path of life ; thou wilt fill me with joy with

29 thy presence. (29) Men, brethren, I may speak to
you explicitly of the patriarch David, that he died,
and also was buried; and his sepulchre is with

30 us to this day. (30) For he was a prophet, and he
knew, that God had sworn to him by an oath :
Of the fruit of thy bowels, I will seat [one] on thy

31 throne. (31) And he foresaw, and spoke of the
resurrection of Messiah, that he was not left in
the grave, neither did his body see corruption.

32 (32) This Jesus hath God resuscitated ; and we all

33 are his witnesses. (33) And he it is, who is ex-
alted by the right hand of God, and hath received
from the Father a promise respecting the Holy
Spirit, and hath sent this gift which^ lo, ye see and

34 hear. (34) For David hath not ascended into
heaven ; because he himself said : The Lord said to

85 my Lord, seat thyself at my right hand, (35) until
I shall place thy enemies a footstool to thy feet.

86 (36) Therefore, let all the house of Israel know,

Sy.

\

or, be saved.

^ Sy. separated.

or, pan^s.
> Sy.^0 i fi D

216

ACTS, III.

or, he saved.

" or, persons,
f or, Apostles.

= Gr. sup^a-
pi(f T la.

assuredly, that God hath made that Jesus whom ye
crucified, to be Lord and Messiah.

And wiien they heard these things, they were agi- 37
tated in their heart; and they said to Simon and to
the rest of the legates : Brethren, what shall we do ?
(88) Simon said to them : Repent, and be bap- 38
tized every one of you, in the name of the Lord
Jesus, for the remission of sins; so that ye may
receive the gift of the Iloly Spirit. (39) For the 39
promise is to you, and to your children, and to all
those afar oft' whom God will call. (40) And in 40
many other words he testified to them, and en-
treated of them, saying: Live ye" from this per-
verse generation. — (41) And some of them readily 41
received his discourse, and believed, and were
baptized. And there were added, on that day,
about three thousand souls." (42) And they per- 42
severed in the doctrine of the legates;? and were
associateci together in prayer, and in breaking the
eucharist.r — (43) And fear was on every mind : 43
and many signs and prodigies were [wrought] by
the hand of the legates in Jerusalem. (44) And 44
all they who believed, were together; and what-
ever belonged to them, was of the community.
(45) And they who had a possession, sold it, and 45
divided to each one as he had need. (46) And 46
they continued daily in the temple, with one soul :
and at home, they broke bread and took food
rejoicing, and in the simplicity of their heart.
(47) And they praised God, and had favor with all 47
the people. And our Lord added daily to the as-
sembly those who became alive.

And it occurred, as Simon Cephas and John III.
went together up to the temple, at the time of
prayer, being the ninth hour, (2) that, lo, those 2
accustomed to bring a man lame from his mother's
womb, brought him and laid him at the gate of the
temple called Beautiful ; that he might ask alms
of those going into tlie temple. (3) This man, 3
when he saw Simon and John going into the tem-
ple, asked them to give him alms. (4) And Simon 4
and John looked on him, and said to him : Look
on us. (5) And he looked on them, expecting to 5
receive something from them. (6) Simon said to 6
him : Gold and silver, I have not ; out what I have,

ACTS, III.

217

I give to thee; in the name of our Lord Jesus

7 Messiah, the Nazarean, rise up and walk. (7) And
he took him by tlie right hand, and raised him
up: and forthwith, his feet and his heels recov-

8 ered strength. (8) And he sprang, stood up, and
walked : and he entered with them into the temple,

9 walking, and leaping, and praising God. (9) And all
the people saw him, as he walked and praised God,

10 (10) And thej knew that he was the beggar, who
sat daily and asked alms, at the gate called Beauti-
ful: and they were filled Avith wonder and admira-
tion at what had occurred.

11 And as he held fast to Simon and John, all the
people admiring ran to them at the portico called

12 Solomon's. (12) And when Simon saw [it], he
answered and said to them : Men, sons of Israel,
why do ye wonder at this ? or why do ye gaze on
us, as if by our own power or authority we had

13 made this man to walk ? (13) The God of Abra-
ham and of Isaac and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye
delivered up, and denied in the presence of Pilate,
when he would have justified him and set him free.

14 (14) But ye denied the holy and just One, and de-
manded that a murderer should be released to you.

15 (15) And that Prince of life^ ye slew; and him,
hath God raised from the dead, and all of us are

16 witnesses of it.^ (16) And, by the faith in his
name, he hath strengthened and cured this man,
whom ye see and know ; and faith in him hath
given the man this soundness before you all.

17 (17) And now, my brethren, I know that through
misapprehensions ye did this, as did also your

18 chiefs :" (18) and God, according as he had pre-
viously announced by the mouth of all the prophets
that the Messiah would sufter, hath in this manner

19 falfilled [it]. (19) Repent, therefore, and be con-
verted; that so your sins may be blotted out,

20 (20) and times of rest may come to you from before
the face of the Lord ; and he may send to you him,
who was made ready for you, Jesus the Messiah :

21 (21) whom the heavens must retain,<i until the
completion of the times of those things, which God
hath spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets of

22 old. (22) For Moses said : A prophet, like me,
will the Lord raise up to you, from among your

Sy.

(jL.K>) I a .>5

or, his wit-
nesses.

Sv.

<^

L.i_a_>)

<" or, receive.

218

ACTS, IV.

" or, person.
' Sy. ^^]l

^Sy.)jOZ\_i5=:

Sy. "ijODJ]

Sy. ^\j_»^
Sy. lioiDJl

^ or, redemption.
* or, te saved.

brethren ; to liim hearken ye, in all that he shall
say to you. (23) And it will be, that every soule 23
who will not hearken to that prophet, that soul
shall perishf from his people. (24) And all the 2-i
proj^hcts that have been, from Samuel and those
after him, have spoken and proclaimed of these
days. (25) Ye are the children of the prophets : 25
and that covenants which God made with our
fathers, — when he said to Abraham, that in thy seed
sliall all the families of the earth be blessed, —
(26) he hath first established to you : and God 26
hath sent his Son to bless you, if ye will be con-
verted, and repent of your wickedness.

And while they were speaking these words to lY.
the people, the priests and the Sadducees and the
rulers ^ of the temple rose up against them ; (2) 2
being angry with them, that they taught the peo-
ple, and preached a resurrection from the dead by
the Messiah. (3) And they laid hands on them, 3
and kept them until the next day ; because even-
ing was drawing near, (-i) And many who had 4
heard the word, believed ; and they were, in num-
ber, about five thousand men. — (5) And the next 5
day, the rulers and the Elders and the Scribes
assembled ; (6) and also Annas the high priest, 6
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and they
who were of the kindred of the high priests.
(7) And when they had set them in the midst, 7
they interrogated them: By what power ^ or
what name, have ye done this ? — (8) Then Simon 8
Cephas was filled Avith the Holy Spirit, and said to
them : Ye rulers <= of the people, and Elders of the
house of Israel, hear ye. (9) If we are judged by 9
you this day, respecting the good deed done to the
infirm man, by what means he was healed ; (10) be 10
it known to you, and to all the people of Israel,
that by the name of Jesus Messiah tlie Nazarean,
whom ye crucified, and whom God hath raised
from the dead, lo, by him, doth this [man] stand
here before you recovered. (11) This is the stone, 11
which ye builders rejected ; and it hath become the
head of the corner. (12) Neither is there deliv- 12
erancc^ in any other; tor there is not another
name under heaven, which is given to men, where-
by to live.c — (13) And when they heard the speech ] 3

ACTS, IV.

219

14
15

16

17

18

19

20

21

of Simon and John, whicL they pronounced confi-
dentlj, they reflected that these were unlearned and
plebeian f men; and they were surprised at them,
and recognized them as having been conversant
with Jesus. (14) And they saw that the lame
man, who had been healed, stood near them ; and
they could say nothing to confront them. (15)
Then they commanded to remove them from the
presence of the council ; and said one to another :
(10) What shall we do to these men? For lo, that
a manifest sign hath been wrought by them, is
known to all that reside at Jerusalem, and we can-
not deny it. (17) But that the fame of it spread
no further, let us interdict their speaking any
more to any man in this name. (18) And they
called them, and commanded them not to speak
nor to teach at all in the name of Jesus. (19) Si-
mon Cephas and John answered, and said to them:
Whether it be right before God, that Ave hearken
to you more than to God, judge ye. (20) For we
cannot but speak that which we have seen and
heaixl. (21) And they threatened them, and dis-
missed them. For they found no ground for pun-
ishing them, because of the people : for every one

22 25raised God for what had been done ; (22) for the
man, on whom this sign of healing had been
wrought, was more than forty years old.s

And when they were dismissed, they went to
their brethren, and told them all that the priests
and Elders had said. (24) And they, when they
heard [it], imitedly lifted up their voice to God,
and said: Lord, thou art God, who hast made
heaven, and earth, and seas, and every thing in

25 them. (25) And it is thou who hast said, by the
Holy Spirit in the mouth of David thy servant :
Why do the nations rage, and the people imagine
a vain thing? (26) The kings of the earth and
the potentates stood up, and they consulted to-
gether, against the Lord, and against his anoint-
ed. ^ (27) For, in reality, against thy holy Son
Jesus whom thou hast anointed, » Ilerod and Pi-
late, with the Gentiles and the congregation of
Israel, have been combined together in this city,
(28) to do whatever thy hand and thy pleasure
previously marked out to be done. (29) And
also now. Lord, behold and see their menaces:

23

24

26

27

28
29

Sy. |.^Q_,jcn

:= Gr. }StCJ-

s Sy. son of
more than 40
years.

■Sy.
his 3Iessiah.
Sy. L^^^mId

220

^ Sy. "jj.,^

' Sy. IZq^

Sy. ]in Kj
Sy. "|^x^L»

Sy. 4i\«

ACTS, V.

and grant to thy servants, that they maj proclaim
thy word boldly, (30) while thou extendest thy 30
hand for cures and prodigies, to be done in the
name of thy holy Son Jesus. — (31) And when 31
they had prayed and made supplications, the place
in which they Avcre assembled was shaken ; and
they were all tilled with the Holy Spirit, and spoke
the word of God boldly.

And in the assembly of the persons that be- 32
lieved, there was one soul, and one mind : and no
one of them said, of the property he possessed, that
it was his own ; but whatever was theirs, it was the
community's. (33) And with great power, ^ the 33
legates testified to the resurrection of Jesus Mes-
siah : and great grace ^ was with them all. (34) 34
And no one among them was destitute ; for those
who pos.sessed lands or houses, sold, and brought
the price of what was sold, (35) and placed [it] at 35
the feet of the legates ; and distribution was made
to every one, as he had need. (36) And Joseph, 36
who by the legates was surnamed Barnabas, (which
is interpreted Son of Consolation,) a Levite of the
country of Cyprus, (37) had a field : and he sold 37
it, and brought the price of it, and laid [it] before
the feet of the legates.

And a certain man whose name was Ananias,^ Y,
with his wife whose name was Sapphira,'' sold his
field, (2) and carried away [part] of the price and 2
concealed it, his wife consenting ; and he brought
[a part] of the money, and laid [it] before the feet
of the legates. (3) And Simon said to him: Ana- 3
nias, why hath Satan so filled thy heart, that thou
shouldst lie against the Holy Spirit, and conceal of
the money of the price of the field ? (4) Was it 4
not thine own before it was sold ? And wnen sold,
again thou hadst authority*^ over the price of it.
Why hast thou set thy heart to do this purpose?
Thou hast not lied against men, but against God.
(5) And when Ananias heard these words, he fell 5
down, and died. And great fear was upon all
them that heard [of it]. (6) And the young men 6
among them arose, and gathered him up, and car-
ried [him] out, and buried him. — (7) And when 7
three hours had passed, his wife also came in,
without knowing what had occurred. (8) Simon 8

ACTS, V.

221

said to her: Tell me, if ye sold the field for this
price ?«^ And she said: Yes, for this price. (9)
Simon said to her: Since ye have been equals in
tempting the Spirit of the Lord, lo, the feet of the
buriers of thy husband are at the door, and they
will carry thee out, (10) And immediately she
fell before their feet, and died. And those young
men came in, and found her dead ; and they took
up, carried forth, and buried her by the side of her
husband. — (11) And great fear was on all the as-
sembly, ^ and on all them that heard [it].

And there were many signs and prodigies
wrought by the legates among the peojole. And
they were all assembled together in the porch of
Solomon. (13) And of the others, no one ventured
to come near them; but the people magnified
them. (14) And the more were those added who
feared the Lord, a multitude both of men and of
women. (15) So that they brought out into the
streets the sick, laid on beds, that when Simon
should pass, at least his shadow might cover them.
(16) And many came to them from other cities
around Jerusalem, bringing the sick and those who
had unclean spirits ; and they were all cured.

And the high priest was filled with indignation,
and all those with him who were of the doctrine*"
of the Sadducees. (18) And they laid hands on the
legates, and took and bound them in prison.
(19) Then the angel of the Lord, by night, opened
the door of the prison, and let them out ; and said
to them : (20) (ro, stand in the temple, and speak

21 to the people all these words of life. (21) And in
tlie morning, they went and entered into the tem-
ple, and taught. And the high priest and those
with him, convoked their associates and the Elders
of Israel, and sent to the prison to bring forth the
legates. (22) And when those sent by them went,
they found them not in the prison ; and they re-

23 turned and came back, (23) and said : We found
the prison carefully closed, and also the keepers
standing before the doors; and we opened, but

2-4 found no one there. (24) And when the chief
priests and rulers of the temple heard these words,
they were astonished at them ; and they studied

25 what this could mean. (25) And one came and
informed them : Those men, whom ye shut up in

10

11

12

13
14

15

16

17
18

19

20

00

^ Sy. these pri-
ces.

the church.

^ or, sect.

222

ACTS, V.

Sy.

prince and
Saviour.

Sy. words.

Sy. ]yoL

"' Sy. be.

" Sy. // comclh

not to ijour

hand.

26

27

0

the prison, lo, they are standing in the temple, and
teaching the people. — (26) Then went the rulers
with attendants, to bring them without violence ;
for they feared, lest the people should stone them.
(27) And when they had brought them, they
placed them before the whole council ; and the
high priest began to say to them : (28) Did we not 28
strictly charge you, to teach no person in this
name ? And behold, ye have filled Jerusalem
with your doctrine ;& and ye would bring the blood
of this man upon us. — (29) And Simon, with the 29
legates, answered and said to them : God is to be
obeyed, rather than men. (30) The God of our
fathers hath raised up that Jesus, whom ye slew
when ye hanged him on a tree. (31) Him hath
God established as a head and vivifier;'' and hath
exalted him to his own right hand, so that he
might give repentance and remission of sins to
Israel. (32) And we are the witnesses of these
things;' and also the Holy Spirit, whom God
giveth to them that believe in him. — (33) And
when they heard these things, thc}^ burned with
indignation, and thought of putting them to death.
(34) Then rose up one of the Pharisees whose name
Avas Gamaliel, k a teacher of the law, and honored by
all the people ; and he directed them to put the
legates aside for a short time. (35) And he said
to them : Men, sons of Israel, take heed to your-
selves, and consider what ye ought to do in regard
to these men. (36) For before this time, rose up
Tlieudas,! and said of himself, that he was some
great one ; and there went after him about four
hundred men. And he was slain ; and they who
went after him, were dispersed and became as
nothing. (37) And after him, rose up Judas a
Galilean, in the days when the people were enrolled
for the capitation tax; and he seduced much
people after him. And he died, and all they that
went after him were dispersed. (38) And now, I
say to you : Desist from these men, and let them
alone. For il" this device and this work originate™
from men, they will dissolve and come to nothing.
(39) But if it be from God, it is not in your power"
to frustrate it : that ye may not be found placing
yourselves in opposition to God. — And they as-
sented to . him. (-10) And they called the legates, 40

32

33

34

35

36

38

39

ACTS, VI.

and scourged them, and commanded tliem not to
teach in the name of Jesus, and dismissed them.

41 (41) And they went from before them, rejoicing
that they were worthy to sufi'er abuse on account

42 of that name. (42) And they ceased not to teach
daily, in the temple and at home, and to preach
concerning our Lord Jesus Messiah.

VI. And in those days, when the disciples had be-
come numerous, the Grecian disciples murmured
against the Hebrew, because their widows were
neglected in the daily ministration^^ [to the needy].

2 (2) And the twelve legates convoked the whole
company of the disciples, and said to them : It is
not proper, "^ that we should neglect the word of

3 God, and serve tables. . (3) Therefore brethren,
search out, and elect from among you, seven men
of whom there is good testimony, men full of the
Spirit of the Lord, and of wisdom ; that we may

4 place them over this business : (4) and we will
continue in prayer, and in the ministration of the

5 word. (5) And this proposal^ was acceptable be-
fore all the people. And they elected Stephen, a
man who was full of faith and of the Holy Spirit ;
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas an Antiochian

6 proselyte.'^ (6) These stood before the legates ;
and when they had prayed, they laid the hand on

7 them. — (7) And the word of God increased, and
the number of disciples was enlarged at Jerusalem
greatly ; and many people from among the Jews,
were obedient to the faith.

8 And Stephen was full of grace and energy ;"
and he wrought signs and prodigies among the

9 people. (9) And there rose up some of the syna-
gogue which is called that of the freed men, Cyre-
nians, and Alexandrians, and persons from Cilicia
and from Asia ; and they disputed with Stephen.

10 (10) And they could not withstand the Avisdom and

11 the Spirit that spoke by him. (11) Then they
sent men, and instructed them to say : We have
heard him speak words of blasphemy, against

12 Moses and against God. (12) And they excited
the people, and the Elders, and the Scribes; and
they came, and rose upon him, and seized him, and

13 carried him into the midst of the council. (13) And

223

•■ Sy. jji^a.

Sy. icoriL

Sy. 15

'^

Sy.U-

224

ACTS, VII.

or, in Mesopo-
tamia.

Sy. ^i-*^

« Sy. toZUj

Sy. 'U.^i

14

15

they set up false witnesses, who said: This man
ceaseth not to utter words contrar}^ to the hiw, and
against this holy place. (14) For we have heard
him say, that this Jesus the Nazarean will destroy
this place, and will change the rites which Moses
delivered to you. (15) And all they who were
sitting in the council looked upon him, and
they beheld his face, as the face of an angel. —
(Vil.) And the high priest asked him : Are these YII.
things so ? (2) And he said : Men, brethren, and 2
our fiithers, hear ye. The God of glory appeared
to our father Abraham, when he was between the
rivers,^ before he came to reside in Charran;
(3) and he said to him: Depart from thy country, 3
and from thy kindred, and go to a land which I
will show to thee. (4) And then Abraham de- 4
parted from the land of the Chaldeans, and came
and dwelt in Charran.^ And from there, after his
father had died, God removed him to this land, in
which 3^e this day dwell. (5) And he did not give 5
him an inheritance in it, not even a foot-track : but
he promised that he woald give it him, as an inher-
itance to him and to his seed, when as yet he had
no son. (6) And God conversed with him, and
said to him : Thy seed will be a sojourner in a
foreign land ; and they will reduce it to servitude,
and will treat it ill, during four hundred years.

(7) And the nation, to whom they perform bond-
service, I will judge, saith God. And afterwards,
they will go out, and will worship me in this land.

(8) And he gave them the covenant<= of circumci-
sion. And then he begat Isaac, and circumcised
him the eighth day. And Isaac begat Jacob : and
Jacob begat our twelve fathers. — {9) And those
our fathers envied Joseph, and sold him into
Egypt: but God was with him, (10) and delivered 10
him from all his afflictions ; and gave him favor and
wisdom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and he
made him chiefs over Egypt, and over all his house.
(11) And there was a famine and great distress in 11
all Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, and our
fathers lacked food. (12) And when Jacob heard 12
that there was bread-stuff in Egypt, he sent our
fathers a first time. (13) And when they went the 13
second time, Joseph made himself known to his
brethren ; and the kindred of Joscj^h was known

6

9

ACTS, VII.

225

14 to Pharaoh. (14) And Joseph sent and brouglit
his fatlier Jacob, and all his family ; and they were

15 in number seventy and five souls.^ (15) And
Jacob went down into Egypt ; and he died there,

16 he and our fathers. (16) And he was transported
to Sychem, and was deposited in the sepulchre
which Abraham bought with money of the sons of

17 Emmor. — (17) And when the time arrived for that
which God had promised to Abraham with an
oath, the people had multiplied and become strong,

18 in Egypt: (18) until there arose another king over

19 Egypt, who knew not Joseph. (19) And he dealt
craftily with our kindred, and ill-treated our fathers,
and gave orders that their infants should be cast

20 away, and should not live. — (20) At that time was
Moses born ; and he was lovely to God:^ and he
was nursed three months in his father's house.

21 (21) And when he was cast out, by his people, the
daughter of Pharaoh found him, and brought him

22 up for her own son. (22) And Moses was instructed
in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was
eminents' in his words, and also in his deeds.

23 (23) And when he was forty years old, it came
into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of

21 Israel. (24) And he saw one of the raceii of his
kindred treated with violence; and he avenged
him, and did him justice, and killed the Egyptian

25 who had abused him. (25) And he supposed
that his brethren the sons of Israel would have un-
derstood, that by his hand God would give them

26 deliverance ; but they understood not. (26) And
on another day, he appeared to them, as they were
quarrelling one with another. And he exhorted
them to become reconciled, saying: Men, ye are
brethren ; why do ye seek to harm each other ?

27 (27) But he who did the wrong to his fellow, re-
pulsed him from him, and said to him : Who con-

28 stituted thee a ruler and a judge over us? (28) Dost
thou seek to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian

29 yesterday? (29) And Moses fled at that speech,
and became a sojourner in the land of Midian.'

80 And he had two sons. — (30) And when forty years
had been passed by him^ there, the angel of the
Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of mount

31 Sinai, in a fire that burned in a bush. (31) And
when Moses saw [it], he admired the sight: and as

or, persons.

f or, very lovely.

^ Sy. j_.Al
■> Sy. sons.

' Sy. ^ylD

^ Sy. were full
to him.

226

ACTS, VII.

Sy. in a \oice.

'° Sy. I seeing
have seen.

Sy.

Sy. ^5

he drew near to behold [it], the Lord said to hira,
audibly :^ (32) I am the God of thy fathers, the God 32
of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And
Moses trembled, and dared not to gaze at the sight.
(33) And the Lord said to him: Loose thy shoes 33
from thy feet ; for the ground on which thou stand-
est is holy. (34) I have attentively seenm the afflic- 3-i
tioii of my people, who are in Egypt ; and I have
heard their groans, and have come down to deliver
them. And now, come, I will send thee to Egypt.
— (35) This Moses, whom they rejected, saying, 35
Who constituted thee a ruler and judge over us ?
this same did God, by the hand of the angel that
appeared to him in the bush, send to them to be
their captain and deliverer. (36) He it was that" 36
brought them out, working signs and wonders and
prodigies in the land of Egypt, and at the sea of
rushes, and in the desert, forty years. — (37) This 37
Moses is the man who said to the children of Israel:
A prophet, like me, will the Lord God raise up
to you from among your brethren; to him give
ear. (38) He it was, who was in the congregation 38
in the wilderness, with the angel that conversed
with him and with our fathers at mount Sinai;
and he it was, received the living words to give
[them] to us. (39) And our fathers would not 39
hearken to him, but forsook him, and in their
hearts returned again to Egypt; (-iO) when 40
they said to Aaron : Make us gods who may go
before us ; because, as for this Moses who brought
us from the land of Egypt, we know not what hath
become of him. (41) And he made them a calf in 41
those days ; and they offered sacrifices to idols, and
were voluptuous with the work of their hands.
(42) x\nd God turned away, and gave them up to 42
worship the hosts of heaven : as it is written in the
book of the prophets: Did ye, for forty years, in
the wilderness, present to me a slain animal or a
sacrifice, ye sons of Israel? (43) But ye bore the 43
tabernacle of Malchum," and the star of the god
licphon,o images which ye had made, that ye
might bow down to them. I will transport you
beyond Babylon. — (44) Lo, the tabernacle of the 44
testimony of our fathers, was in the wilderness; as
he who talked with Moses, commanded to make it
after the form which he showed him. (45) And 45

ACTS, VIII.

227

46

47

48

50
51

52

tliis same tabernacle, our fathers, with Joshua,
actually brought into the land which God gave to
them for an inheritance from those nations which he
drove out before them ; and it was borne about,
until the days of David. (46) He found favor
before God ; and he requested, that he might find
a residence for the God of Jacob. (47) But Solo-
mon built the house. (48) Yet the most High
lodgeth not in a work of [human] hands ; as saith

49 the prophet : (49) Heaven is my throne, and earth
the footstool under my feet. What is the house,
ye will build for me ? saith the Lord : or, what is
the place of my Vepose ? (50) Lo, hath not my
hand made all these things? — (51) O ye stiff of
neck, and uncircumcised in their heart, and in their
hearing ; ye do always set yourselves against the
Holy Spirit ; as your fathers, so also ye. (52) For,
which of the prophets did not your fathers perse-
cute and kill, [even] them, who foretold the coming
of the Just One, whom ye delivered up and slew ?

53 (53) And ye have received the law by the ordina-
tion? of angels, and have not kept it.

And when they heard these things, they were
filled with rage in their souls ; and they gnashed
their teeth against him. (55) And he, as he was
full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, looked towards
heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand-
ing at the right hand of God. (56) And he said :
Lo, I see heaven open, and the Son of man standing
on the right hand of God. (57) And they cried
out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and
all rushed upon him. (58) And they seized him,
and hurried him out of the city, and stoned him.
And they who testified against him, laid their
clothes at the feet of a certain j^oung man who was
called Saul. (59) And they stoned Stephen, while
he prayed and said : Our Lord Jesus, receive my
spirit. (60) And- when he had kneeled down,
he cried with a loud voice, and said : Our Lord,
establish not this sin against them. And when he

Vni.had said this, he fell asleep.^ (VHL) And Saul
was consenting and participating in his death. —
And there was, in that day, a great persecution
against the church^ that was at Jerusalem ; and
they were all dispersed, except the legates, among
the villages of Judaea and likewise among the Sa-

54
55

56

57

58

59

60

=z precepl.

Sy. .nn» =

he laid himself
down.

Sy. Ua

228

ACTS, VIII.

or, zoord.

Sy-

^VjiO")

Sy.]J.

Sy. ^SV)»

maritans. (2) And believing men gathered up and 2
buried Stephen. And they lamented over hi in
greatly. (8) And Saul persecuted the church of 3
Grod, entering houses, and dragging forth men and
women and committing them to prison.

And they who were dispersed, travelled about, 4
and preached the word of God. (5) And Philip 5
went down to a city of the Samaritans, and preached
concerning the Messiah. (6) And when the people 6
who were there heard his discourse,'' they gave ear
to him, and acquiesced in all that he said ; because
they s.iw the signs which he wrought. (7) For 7
many who were possessed by unclean spirits, cried
with a loud voice, and came out of them : and
others, who w«re paralytic and lame, were healed.
(8) And there was great joy in that city. — (9) And 8
there was a certain man there, whose name was 9
Simon, e who had resided in that city a long time,
and who seduced the people of the Samaritans by
his sorceries, magnifying himself, and sa3'ing, I am
a great personage. (10) And they all inclined
towards him, great and small ; and they said, This
is the mighty power^^ of God. (11) And they ac-
quiesced in him, because for a long time he had
astonished them by his sorceries. (12) But when
they gave credence to Philip, as he preached the
king;dom of God, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Messiah ; they were baptized, both men and women.

(13) And Simon himself also believed, and was 13
baptized, and adhered to Philip. And when he
saw the signs and mighty deeds which were wrought
by his hand, he was surprised and astonished. —

(14) And when the legates at Jerusalem, heard that 14
the people of the Samaritans had received the word

of God, they sent out to them Simon" Cephas and
John. (15) And they went down, and prayed 15
over them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit.
(16) For he was not yet on any one of them; and 16
they had only been baptized in the name of our
Lord Jesus. (17) Then they laid the hand on 17
them ; and they received the Holy Spirit. — (18) And 18
when Simon saw that, by the imposition of a hand
of the legates, the Holy Spirit was given, ho- offered
them money, (19) saying: Give me also this pre- 19
rogativc,^ that he on whom I impose a hand, may
receive the lloly Spirit. (20) Simon Cephas said 20

10

11

12

ACTS, VIII.

to him: Thy money go with thee to perdition!
because thou hast supposed, that the gift of God

21 may be purchased by a worldly substance. (21)
Thou hast no part nor lot in this faith ; because

22 thy heart is not right before God. (22) Neverthe-
less, repent of this thy wickedness, and entreat of
God, if perhaps the guile of thy heart may be for-

23 given thee. (23) For I perceive that thou art in

24 the bitter gall and in the bonds of iniquity. (24) Si-
mon answered and said: Intercede ye with God for
me, that nothing of which ye have mentioned may

25 come upon me. — (25) And Simon and John, when
they had testified, and had taught them the word
of God, returned to Jerusalem. And they had
preached in many villages of the Samaritans.

26 And the angel of the Lord spake with Philip,
and said to him: Arise, go to the south, along the
desert way that leadeth down from Jeursalem to

27 Gaza. (27) And he arose and went. And there
met him a eunuch, who had come from Cush,& an
officer of Candace, queen of the Cushites, who had
charge of all her treasure ; and he had come to

28 worship a^ Jerusalem. (28) And as he turned to
go, he was sitting in his chariot, and was reading

29 in Isaiah the prophet. (29) And the Holy Sjjirit
said to Philip: Go near, and join thj^self to the

30 chariot. (30) And when he came near, he heard
him reading in Isaiah the prophet ; and he said to
him: Understandest thou what thou readest?

31 (31) And he said : How can I understand, unless
some one instruct me ? And he requested of
Philip, that he would come up and sit with him.

32 (32) And the section of scripture in which he was
reading, was this : As a Iamb to the slaughter he
was led away, and as a sheep before the shearer is
silent, so also he in his humility opened not his

33 mouth. (33) From prison and from judgment he
was carried : and his generation, ^ who will de-
clare ? for his life is taken away from the earth.

34 (34) And the eunuch said to Philip : I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet this '? of himself, or

35 of some other person? (35) Then Philip opened
his mouth, and, from that scripture, began to preach

86 to him concerning our Lord Jesus. (36) And as
they proceeded on the way, they came to a certain
place in which there was water. x\nd the eunuch

229

^ Sy. .^QJD

Sy. CJl5>

230

ACTS, IX.

* or, roatj.

' or, sharp
points.

r. U-IJ-K.

said: Lo, [here is] water; what doth forbid, that I
should be baptized? (37) [And Philip said: If 37
thou believest with all thy heart, it is allowable.
And he answered, and said : I believe that Jesus
Messiah is the Son of God.]* (38) And he com- 38
manded the chariot to stop; and they both went
down to the water, and Philip baptized the eunuch.
(39) And when they came up from the water, the 39
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the
eunuch saw him no more ; but he went on his way
rejoicing. (-iO) And Philip was found at Azotus ; 40
and from there he travelled about, and preached
in all the cities, until he came to Caesarea.

And Saul was still full of threats and deadly IX.
hatred against the disciples of our Lord. (2) And 2
he requested that a letter from the high priest
might be given him, unto Damascus to the syna-
gogues; that if he should find persons pursuing
this course, =^ men or women, he might bind and
bring them to Jerusalem. (3) And as he was 3
going, and began to approach Damascus, suddenly
there was poured upon him a' light frolfc heaven,
(■i) And he fell to the ground ; and he heard a -i
voice which said to him : Saul ! Saul ! why perse-
cutest thou me? It will be hard for thee to kick
against the goads.'' (5) He replied, and said : 5
Who art thou, my Lord? And our Lord said : I
am Jesus the Nazarean, whom thou persecutest.
(6) But arise and go into the city, and there it will 6
be told thee what thou oughtest to do. (7) And 7
the men who travelled with him in the way, stood
amazed ; for they heard merelj^ the voice, and no
one was visible to them. (8) And Saul arose from 8
the ground ; and nothing was visible to him, with
his eyes opened. And they took him by the hand,
and led him into Damascus. (9) And he had no 9
sight for three days; and he neither ate nor drank.
— (10) And there was in Damascus a certain disci- 10
pic, whose name was Ananias." And the Lord
said to him, in a vision : Ananias ! And he said :
Lo, I [am here], my Lord. (11) And our Lord 11
said to him : Arise, go to the street which is called
Straight; and inquire in the house of Judas, for

* This 37tii verse b not in any of the earlier editions, and is excluded from
the text of the London editions of 1816 and 182G.

12 Saul who is from the city of Tarsus : for, lo, while
he prayed, (12) he saw in vision a man named
Ananias, who came and laid his hand upon him,

13 that his eyes might be opened. (13) And Ananias
said: My Lord, I have heard of this man, from
many, how much evil he hath perpetrated towards

11: thy saints at Jerusalem. (14) And, lo, here also,
he hath authority from the chief priests, to bind all

15 them that call on thy name. (15) The Lord said
to him : Arise and go ; for he is to me a chosen
vessel, to carry my name to the Gentiles, ^^ and to

16 kings, and among the sons of Israel. (l6) For I
will show him, how much he is to suifer on account

17 of my name. — (17) Then Ananias went to the
house to him ; and he laid his hand upon him, and
said to him : Saul, my brother, our Lord Jesus, he
who appeared to thee by the way as thou camest,
hath sent me, that thy eyes might be opened, and

18 thou be filled with the Holy Spirit. (18) And im-
mediately there fell from his eyes something like
a scab ; and his eyes were opened. And he arose

19 and was baptized. (19) And he took food, and
was invigorated. — And he was [some] daj^s with

20 the disciples of Damascus. (20) And forthwith he
announced Jesus, in the synagogues of 'the Jews,

21 that he is the Son of God. (21) And all they that
heard him were amazed ; and they said : Is not
this he, who persecuted all them that call on this
name in Jerusalem ? xVnd lo, for this very thing
also, was he sent hither, that he might bind and

22 carry them to the chief priests. (22) But Saul was
the more strengtherfed ; and he confounded those
Jews who dwelt at Damascus, while he demonstrated

23 that this is the Messiah. — (23) And when he had
been there many days, the Jews formed a con-

21 spiracy against him, to kill him. (21) And the
plot which the}^ sought to execute upon him, was
made known to Saul : and they watched the gates
of the city by day and by night, in order to kill

25 him. (25) Then the disciples placed him in
a basket, e and let him down from the wall by
night.

26 And he went to Jerusalem ; and he wished to
join himself with the disciples, but they were all
afraid of him, and did not believe that he was a dis-

27 ciple. (27) But Barnabas took him, and brought

or, nations.

= Gr. tftfupij.

232

Gr. churches.

E Sy. joli

'' Sy. |sQ_i

Sy.lAxn^

ACTS, IX.

him to the legates, and related to them how the
Lord appeared to him in the waj, and how he con-
versed wMth him; and how, in Damascus, he had
discoursed openly in the name of Jesus. (28) And 28
he went in and out with them, at Jerusalem.
(29) And he spoke openly in the name of Jesus, 29
and disputed with those Jews who understood
Greek. But they wished to kill him : (80) and 30
when the brethren knew [it], they conducted him
by night to CjBsarea, and from there they sent him
to Tarsus. — (31) Moreover the church,^ in all Judasa, 31
and in Galilee, and in Samaria, had peace and was
edified; and it walked in the fear of God, and
abounded in the consolation of the Holy Spirit.
— (32) And it occurred, that, as Simon travelled 32
about the cities, he came down to the saints also
who dwelt in the city of Lydda.s (33) And he 33
found a certain man whose name was ^neas, who
had lain on a bed and been paralytic eight years.
(34) And Simon said to him : ^Eneas, Jesus the 34
Messiah doth heal thee ; arise, and spread thy bed.
And he rose up immediately. (35) And all they 35
that dwelt at Lydda and Saron, saw him; and they
turned to God.

And there Avas in the city of Joppa,^ a certain 36
female disciple named Tabitha ; [and] she was rich
in good works, and in the alms which she did.

(37) And she fell sick in those daj's, and died ; and 37
they washed her, and laid her in an upper room.

(38) And the disciples heard that Simon was in the 38
city of Lydda, which is near to Joppa ; and they
sent two men to him, to request of him that he
would not delay to come to them. (39) And 39
Simon arose and went with them. And when he
arrived, they conducted him to the chamber ; and
there were assembled around her all the widows,
weeping, and showing him the tunics and the
cloaks which Tabitha had given them when alive.

(40) And Simon put all the people out, and fell on 40
his knees and prayed; and he turned to the corpse,
and said : Tabitha, arise.' And she opened her
eyes; and when she saw Simon, she sat up.

(41) And he reached to her his hand, and raised 41
her up : and he called the saints and the widows,
and presented her to them alive. (42) And this 42
became known throughout the city ; and many

ACTS, X.

233

43 believed on our Lord. (43) And he tarried in
Joppa not a few days : and he lodged in the house
of Simon a tanner.

X.' And there was a certain man in Caesarea, whose
name was Cornelius, a centurion of the regiment^

2 called the Italian. (2) And he was righteous, and
feared God, he and all his house ; [and] he did
much alms among the people, and prayed to God

3 at all times. (3) This man distinctly saw, in a
vision, aboiit the ninth hour of the day, an angel
of God, who came in to him and said to him : Cor-

4 nelius! (4) And he looked upon him, and was
afraid; and he said: What, my Lord? And the
angel said to him : Thy praj^ers and thy alms have

5 come up in remembrance before God. (5) And
now, send men to the city of Joppa, and bring

6 Simon who is called Cephas. ((3) Lo, he lodgeth
in the house of Simon the tanner, which is by

7 the side of the sea. (7) And when the angel that
talked with him was gone, he called two of his
household,'' and a soldier who feared God and was

8 obedient to him. (8) And he related to them all

9 that he had seen, and sent them to Joppa. — (9)
And the next day, as they travelled the road and
approached the city, Simon ascended the roof to

10 pray, at the sixtli hour. (10) And he became
hungry, and desired to eat. And while they
were providing for him, he fell'^ into a trance.

11 (11) And he saw the heavens opened, and a certain
vessel fastened at the four corners, and it was like
a great sheet; and it descended from heaven to the

12 earth. (12) And there were in it all fourfooted
animals, and creeping things of the earth, and

13 fowls of heaven. (13) And a voice came to him,

14 which said : Simon, arise, slay and eat. (14) And
Simon said : Far be it, my Lord : for never have I

15 eaten any thing unclean and polluted. (15) And
again the second time, there was a voice to him :
What God hath cleansed, make thou not unclean.

16 (16) And this was done three times ; and the
vessel was taken up to heaven.

17 And while Simon was wondering with himself,
what the vision he had seen could denote, the men
who were sent by Cornelius arrived; and they
inquired for the house in which Simon lodged, and

or, cohort.

■> Sy. sons of his
house.

■ Sy. a trance
fell on him.

234

ACTS, X.

^ Sy. sons of his
kindred.

« Sy. vp to noic.

came and stood at the gate of the court. (18) And 18
there thej called out, and asked if Simon Avho is
called Cephas lodged there? (19) And while 19
Simon was reflecting on the vision, the Spirit said
to him : Lo, three men are inquiring for thee.

(20) Arise, go down, and accompany them ; and 20
let not thy mind hesitate, for I have sent them. —

(21) Tlieu Simon went down to the men, and said 21
to them : I am he for whom ye inquire : what is
the cause for which ye have come? (22) They 22
say to him: A certain man whose name is Cor-
nelius, a centurion fearing God, and of whom all
the people of the Jews bear good report, was told

in vision, by a holy angel, to send and bring thee
to his house, that he might hear discourse from
thee. (23) And Simon led them in, and enter- 23
tained them where he lodged.

And the following day, he arose, departed, and
went with them : and some of the brethren of
Joppa also went with them. (2-4:) And the next 24
day, they entered Caisarea. And Cornelius was
expecting them : and all the kindred'^ of his family,
and also such intimate friends as he had, were
assembled with him. — (25) And as Simon came up, 25
Cornelius met him, and fell down worshipping at
his feet. (26) And Simon raised him up, and said 26
to him: Arise ; I also am a man. (27) And as he 27
talked with him, he went in, and found that many
had come there. (28) And he said to them : Ye 28
know, that it is not lawful for a Jewish man, to
associate with an alien who is not of his race : but
God hath showed me, that I should not say of any
one, that he is defiled or unclean. (29) Therefore 29
I came readily, when ye sent for me. But, I
ask you, for what cause did ye send for me?
(30) And Cornelius said to him : It is four days 30
ago,*' that, lo, I was fasting; and at the nintli hour,
while I was praying in my house, a certain man
stood before me, clothed in white, (31) and said to 31
me : Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and there is
remembrance of thy alms before God. (32) But 32
send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who is
called Cephas: lo, he lodgeth in the house of
Simon the tanner, which is by the side of the
sea. And he will come and converse with thee.
(33) And immediately I sent to thee ; and thou 33

ACTS, XL

285

f]

hast done well to come : and lo, we are all of us
before thee, and desirous to hear whatever is com-
manded thee from God.

34 And Simon opened his mouth, and said: Truly,
I discover that God is no respecter of persons:

35 (35) but, among all the nations, he who feareth
him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable with

36 him. (36) For [this is] the word, which he sent to
the sons of Israel, announcing to them peace and
rest by Jesus Messiah, — He is Lord of all ; —

37 (37) and ye also know the word, which was in
all Judcea, which commenced from Galilee, after the

38 baptism that John preached, (38) concerning Jesus,
who was of Nazareth, whom God anointed with
the Holy Spirit and with power.f And he it was,
who went about and healed those that were suffer

39 ing from evil, because God was with him. (39
And we [are] his witnesses, as to whatever he d
in all the region of Judiea and in Jerusalem. This
same person the Jews hanged on a tree, and slew

40 him. (40) And him did God raise up, on the third
day ; and caused him to be seen with naked eyes ;

41 (41) not indeed by all the people, but by us, who
were chosen of God to be his witnesses, [and] who
ate and drank with him after his resurrecticni from

42 the dead. (42) And he commanded us to j^roclaim
and testify to the people, that he is appointed? of
God to be judge of the living and of the dead,

43 (43) And of him all the prophets testify, that who-
ever believeth in his name, will receive remission

44 of sins. — (44) And while Simon was uttering these
things, the Holy Spirit overshadowed'* all them

45 that were hearing the word. (45) And the circum-
cised brethren who came with him, were amazed
and astonished, that the gift of the Holy Spirit was

46 poured out upon the Gentiles also. (46) For they
heard them speak with diverse tongues, and mag-

47 nify God. (47) And Simon said : Can any one
forbid water, that those should not be baptized,
they who have received, lo, the Holy Spirit, as well

48 as we ? (48) Then he commanded them to be bap
tized in the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah. And
they requested him to remain with them [some]
days.

XI. And it was reported to the legates and the.

Sy.U-

s Sy. separated.

^ or, covered.

236

ACTS, XI.

» Sy. words.
^ or, be saved.

' Sy. were siill.
^ or, salvation.

6

brethren in Judsea, that the Gentiles also had re-
ceived the word of God. (2) And when Simon
went up to Jerusalem, they who were of the cir-
cumcision contended with him, (3) saying; that he
had gone in to be with uncircumcised persons, and
had eaten with them, — (4) And Simon began to
address them methodically: (5) As I was in Joppa,
praying, I saw in vision, that a certain vessel de-
scended, which was like a sheet, and it was tied at
its four corners; and it descended from heaven,
and came to me. (6) And I looked upon it, and
I saw that in it were fourfooted animals, and rep-
tiles of the earth, and fowls of heaven. (7) And
I heard a voice, which said to me : Simon, arise,
slay and eat. (8) And I said : Far be it, my Lord.
For never hath any thing pojluted or unclean
entered my mouth. (9) And again, a voice from
heaven said to me : What God hath cleansed, make
thou not unclean. (10) And this was done three
times; and the whole was taken up to heaven.

(11) And at the same instant^ three men, who
were sent to me by Cornelius from Csesarea, came
and stood at the gate of the court where I lodged.

(12) And the Spirit said to me : Go with them,
without hesitation. And these six brethren went
also with me, and we entered the man's house.

(13) And he related to us, how he had seen an
angel in his house, who stood and said to him :
Send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who
is called Cephas; (14) and he will utter to thee
discourses,^ by which thou wilt live,b thou and all
thy house. (15) And when I there commenced
speaking, the Holy Spirit overshadowed them, as it
did us from the beginning. (16) And I remem-
bered the word of our Lord, when he said : John
baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Spirit. (17) If then God equally gave 17
the gift to the Gentiles that believed in our Lord
Jesus Messiah, as he did to us : who was I, that I
could forbid God? — (18) And when they heard
these words, they desisted ;*= and they glorilied
God and said : Now to the Gentiles also doth God
give repentance unto life.''

And they who were dispersed, by the oppres-
sion which occurred on account of Stephen, trav-
elled as far as Phenicia, and even to the country

9

10
11

12

1-1

15

16

18

19

ACTS, XII.

of Cyprus, and to Antioch, speaking the word to

20 none except to Jews only, (20) And there were
some of them from Cyprus and from Cyrene, who
went up to Antioch, and spoke to the Greeks, and

21 preached concerning our Lord Jesus. (21) And
the hand of the Lord was with them ; and many

22 beheved, and turned to the Lord. (22) And this
camee to the ears of the sons of the church at
Jerusalem: and they sent Barnabas to Antioch.

23 (23) And when he came there, and saw the grace
of God, he rejoiced: and he entreated them, that
with all their heart, they would adhere to our

24 Lord. (24) For he was a good man, and was full
of the Holy Spirit, and of faith. And many

25 people were added to our Lord. — (25) And he

26 went away to Tarsus, to seek for Saul. (26) And
when he had found him, he brought him with him
to Antioch. And a whole year they met together
in the church, and instructed many people. — From
that time forth, the disciples were first called
Christians, f at Antioch.

27 In those days came prophets thither from Jeru-

28 salem. (28) And one of them whose name was
Agabus, stood up and informed them, by the
Spirit, that there would be a great famine in all
the country. And that famine occurred in the

29 days of Claudius Caesar. (29) And moreover the
disciples, each of them according to his several
ability,? determined to send to the relief of the

30 brethren who dwelt in Judaea. (30) And they
sent, by the hand of Barnabas and Saul, unto the
Elders there.

XII. And at that time Herod the king, who was sur-
named Agrippa, laid hands on some of the church,

2 to maltreat them. (2) And he killed James the

3 brother of John with the sword. (3) And when
he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded^
also to arrest Simon Cephas. And the days of

4 unleavened bread were then passing. (4) He
seized him and cast him into prison,'' and deliv
ered him to sixteen soldiers, who were to guard
him; that he might, after the passover, deliver

5 him up to the people of the Jews. (5) And while
Simon was in custody in the prison, continual
prayer to God in his behalf, was oftered to God

237

« Sy. was lieard

Sy.

= Gr.

Xpitfriavo?.

s or, means.

Sy. added.

Sy. hovse of
prisoners.

238

ACTS, XII.

Sy. pertaining
to.

^ Sy. turned up-
on her course.

" Sy. art con-
fused to be
confused.

by the church. — (6) And on the night before<^ the 6
morning in which he was to be delivered up, while
Simon was sleeping between two soldiers, and was
bound with two chains, and others were guarding
the doors of the prison ; (7) an angel of the Lord 7
stood over him, and a light shone in all the building;
and he pricked his side, and awaked him, and said
to him: Arise, instantly. And the chains fell from
his hands. (8) And the angel said to him : Gird 8
thj loins, and put on thy sandals. And he did so.
And again he said to him : Wrap thyself in thy
cloak, and come after me. (9) And he went out 9
and followed iiim, not knowing that what had
been done by the angel was a reality ; for he sup-
posed, that he saw a vision. (10) And when the 10
first ward was passed and the second, they came
to the iron gate, -and it opened to them-of its own
accord. And when they had gone out, and had
passed one street, the angel departed from him.
(11) Then Simon recognized [where he was] ; and 11
he said : Now I know, in reality, that God hath
sent his angel, and delivered me from the hand of
Herod the king, and from what the Jews were
devising against me. — (12) And when he had con- 12
sidered, he went to the house of Mary, the mother
of John surnamed Mark ; because many brethren
were assembled there and praying, (lo) And he 13
knocked at the gate of the court; and a maid
named Ehoda came to reply to him. (14) And 14
she recognized the voice of Simon: and, in her
joy, she did not open to him the gate, but ran
back,d and told them: Lo, Simon is standing at
the gate of the court. (15) They said to her : 15
Thou art delirious.^ But she maintained that it
was a fact. They said to her: Perhaps it is his
ghost. (16) And Simon was knocking at the gate; 16
and they went out, saw him, and were astonished.
(17) And he beckoned to them with the hand to 17
be still ; and he went in, and related to them how
the Lord had released him from the prison. And
he said to them : Tell these things to James and to
the brethren. And he went out, and departed to
another place. — (18) And when it was morning, 18
there was a great dispute among the soldiers con-
cerning Simon, what had bocomeof him. (19) And 19
Herod, when he sought him, and could not find

ACTS, XIII.

239

him, arraigned^ the keepers, and sentenced tbem
to die. And he went from Judiea, and resided at
Caesarea.

20 And because he was angry against the Tjrians
and Sidonians, they assembled and came to him
in a body ; and having persuaded Blastus, the
king's chamberlain, they begged of him that they
might have peace; because the supplies of their
country were derived from the kingdom of Herod.

21 (21) And on a day appointed,? Herod was arrayed
in royal apparel, and sat on a tribunal, and made a

22 S23eech to the assembly. (22) And all the people
shouted, and said : These are the utterances^ of a

23 God, and not of a mortal. (23) And, because he
gave not the glory to God, immediately the angel
of God smote him ; and he was eaten of worms,

24 and died. — (21) And the gospel of God was pro-
■ claimed, and made' progress.

25 And Barnabas and Saul, after they had com-
pleted their ministration, returned from Jerusalem
to Antioch. And they took with them John, who

XIII. was surnamed Mark. — (XIII.) Now there were
in the church at Antioch, [several] prophets and
teachers; Barnabas, and Simon called Niger, and
Lucius who Avas from the city Gyrene, and Menaen,
a son of the guardians of Herod the Tetrarch, and

2 Saul. (2) And while they were fasting and ma-
king supplication to God, the Holy Spirit said to
them : Separate to me Saul and Barnabas, for the

3 work to which I have called them. (3) And after
they had fasted and prayed, they laid the hand on

4 them, and sent them away. — (4) And they, being
sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Se-
leucia, and from there they went by sea as far as

5 Cyprus. (5) And when they entered the city of
Salamis, they announced the word of our Lord in
the synagogues of the Jews. And John minis-

6 tered to them, (6) And when they had travelled
over the whole island as far as the city Paphos
they found a certain man, a sorcerer, a Jew, who
was a false prophet, and whose name was Bar

7 Suma.=^ (7) He adhered to a wise man, who was
the proconsul, and was called Sergius Paulus.
And the proconsul sent for Saul and Barnabas,
and requested to hear from them the word of God.

8 (8) And this sorcerer, Bar-Sama, (whose name

Sy. judged.

s or, celebrated.

^ Sy. daughters
of the voice.

Sy. grew.

Sy.

Sy.U

n O

is interpreted, Elymas,) withstood them; because
he wished to divert the proconsul from the faith.
(9) And Saul who is called Paul, was filled with 9
the Holy Spirit; and he looked upon him, (10) and 10
said: 0 thou full of all subtilties, and all mischiefs,
thou child of the calumniator, and enemy of all
righteousness; wilt thou not cease to pervert the
right ways of the Lord? (11) And now, the hand 11
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind,
and shalt not see the sun for a time. And imme-
diately there fell upon him a mist and darkness;
and he went about, inquiring who would .take him
by the hand. (12) And when the proconsul saw 12
what occurred, he was astonished; and he believed
the doctrine of the Lord.

And Paul and Barnabas went by sea, from the 13
city of Paphos, and came to Perga, a city of Pam-
phylia. And John separated from them, and went
away to Jerusalem. (14) And they departed from 1-L
Perga, and came to Antioch, a city of Pisidia : and
they entered the synagogue, on the sabbath day,
and sat down. (15) And after the law had been
read, and the prophets, the Elders'^ of the syna-
gogue sent to them, and said: Men, brethren, if ye
have a word of exhortation, address the people. —
(16) And Paul arose, and waved his hand, and
said: Men, sons of Israel, and ye that fear God,
hear ye. (17) The God of this people chose our 17
fathers, and raised them up, and multiplied them,
when they resided in the land of Egypt; and, with
a high arm, he brought them out of it. (18) And 18
he fed them in the wilderness forty years. (19) And 19
he extirpated seven nations in the land of Canaan,
and gave them their land for an inheritance.
(20) And for four hundred and fifty years he gave 20
them judges, until Samuel the prophet, (21) And 21
then they asked for themselves a king: and God
gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, during forty years. (22) And he re-
moved him, and raised up to them David as king :
and he testified of him, and said: I have found
David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart : he
will do all my pleasure. (23) From the seed of
this man, hath God raised up to Israel, as he
promised, Jesus a deliverer. (2-1) And, before his 24
advent, he sent John to proclaim tlic baptism of

15

16

22

23

ACTS, XIII.

241

26

27

28
29

30

25 repentance to all the people of Israel. (25) And
while John was fulfilling his ministry, he said:
Who, suppose ye, that I am? I am not he. But
lo, he Cometh after me ; of whom I am not worthy
to untie his shoe-strings. — (26) Men, brethren,
children of the stock of Abraham, and all who,
with you, fear God, to you is this word of life°
sent. (27) For, those inhabitants of Jerusalem
and their chiefs, did not apprehend it; neither
[did they apprehend] also the writings of the
prophets, which are read every sabbath ; but they
condemned him, and fulfilled all the things writ-
ten. (28) And while they found no ground for
[his] death, they desired of Pilate that they might
kill him, (29) And when they had fulfilled all
that was written concerning him, they took him
down from the cross, and laid him in a sepulchre.
(30) But God raised him from the dead. (31) And

31 he was seen many days, by them who came up
with him from Galilee to Jerusalem; and they are

32 now his witnesses to the people. (32) And lo, we
also announce to you, that the promise, which was

33 made to our fothers, (33) lo, God hath fulfilled it to
us their children, in that he raised up Jesus ; as it
is written in the second psalm : Thou art my Son ;

31 this day have I begotten thee. (31) And God hath
so raised him from the dead, that he will not return
again and see corruption ; as he said : I will give
to you the sure^ grace of David. (35) And again
he said, in another place : Thou hast not given thy
devout one to see corruption. (36) For David, in
his generation, served the pleasure of God, and
went to restjC and was added to his fathers, and
saw corruption. (37) But this person, whom God
raised up, did not see corruption. (38) Know
therefore, brethren, that through this man remis-
sion of sins is proclaimed to you.* (39) And every
one that belie veth in this man, is made just^ from
all things, from which ye could not be made just

40 by the law of Moses. (10) Beware, therefore, lest
that come upon you, which is written in the proph-
ets: (11) Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and
perish ; for I work a work in your days, which ye
will not believe, though a man relate it to you.

And when they had gone from them, they be-
sought them to speak the same things" to them the

35

36

37
38

39

41

42

■= or, saltation.

^ or, faithful.

or, fell asleep.

Sy. JDjjllD

Sy.

tliese words.

242

ACTS, XIV.

'' or, sakalion.

i Sy. .^n»rr>

next sabbath daj. (43) And when the synagogue 43
was dismissed, many Jews went after them, and
likewise proselytes who feared God. And they
conversed with them, and persuaded them to ad-
here to the grace of God. — (44) And the next sab- 44
bath, the whole city assembled to hear the word
of God, (45) And when the Jews saw the great 45
assembly, they were filled Avith envy, and set them-
selves against the words which Paul spoke, and
blasphemed. (46) And Paul and Barnabas said, 46
openly: To you first, ought the word of God to
be spoken ; but because ye repel it from you, and
decide, against yourselves, that ye are not worthy
of life eternal, lo, we turn ourselves to the Gen-
tiles. (47) For so hath our Lord commanded us ; 47
as it is written : I have set thee a light to the
Gentiles ; that thou shouldst be for life'> unto the
ends of the earth. (48) And when the Gentiles 48
heard [this], they rejoiced and glorified God. And
those believed, who were appointed' to life eternal.
(49) And the word of the Lord was talked of in 49
all that region. — (50) But the Jews stirred up the 50
chiefs of the city, and the opulent Avomen who
with them feared God, and set up a persecution
against Paul and against Barnabas, and expelled
them from their borders. (51) And when they 51
went out, they shook off the dust of their feet
against them, and went to the city of Iconium.
(52) And the disciples were filled with joy, and 52
with the lloly Spirit.

And they came and entered into the synagogue XIY.
of the Jews, and so spoke with them, that many
of the Jews and of the Greeks believed. (2) But 2
Jews of the class of unbelievers, excited the
Gentiles, to maltreat the brethren. (3) And they 3
continued there a long time, and spoke openly
concerning the Lord ; and he gave testimony to the
word of his grace, by the signs and prodigies
which he wrought by their hands. (4) And the 4
whole multitude of the city was divided ; and a part
were with the Jews, and a part adhered to the
legates. (5) And an assault was made on them, by 5
the Gentiles, and by the Jews and their chiefs, to
insult them, and to stone them with stones. (6) And 6
when they knew [it], they departed and fled to the

ACTS, XIV.

243

cities of Ljcaonia and Lystra and Derbe, and to the

7 villages around them ; (7) and there they preached.

8 — (8) And a certain man dwelt in the city Lystra,
who was afflicted in his feet, a cripple from his

9 mother's womb, who had never walked. (9) He
heard Paul speak: and when Paul saw him, and

10 knew that he had faith to live;!^ (10) he said to
him, with a loud voice : In the name of our Lord
Jesus Messiah, I say to thee, Eise upon thy feet.

11 And he- sprang up, stood, and walked. (11) And
the assembly of people, when they saw what Paul
had done, raised their voice, and said, in the lan-
guage of the country: The gods have assumed
the likeness of men, and have come down to us.

12 (12) And they named Barnabas the Lord of the
Gods; and Paul Hermes, '^ because he commenced

13 the speaking. (13) And the priest<^ of the Lord of
the Gods, who was without the city, brought oxen
and garlands to the gate of the court where they
lodged, and was disposed to offer sacrilices to

14 them. — (14) But Barnabas and Paul, when they
heard [it], rent their garments, and sprang and

15 went among the throng,'! (15^ am;j called out, and
said : Men, what do ye ? We also are frail mortals
like yourselves, who preach to you, that ye should
turn from these useless things, unto the living God,
who made heaven and earth and seas, and what-

16 ever is in them. (16) He, in former ages, left all

17 the nations to go in their own ways : (17) although
he did not leave himself Avithout testimony, Avhile
he did them good from heaven, and sent down the
rain, and made the fruits to grow in their s&asons,
and filled their hearts with food and pleasure.

18 (18) And, by saying these things, they with diffi-
culty prevented the people from ofiering sacrifice
to them.

19 But Jews came hither from Iconium and An-
tioch, and excited the people against them. And
they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city,

20 supposing that he was dead. (20) And the disci-
ples assembled around him ; and he arose, and went
into the city. — And the next day, he departed from
there, with Barnabas ; and they came to the city of

21 Derbe. (21) And while they were preaching to
the inhabitants of that city, they made many disci-
ples. And turning back, they came to the city

or, 65 cured.

^Sy.
Gr. EpfXi^j.

Sy. ]-^,

OD

i Sy.
Gr. oyXo;.

244

ACTS, XV.

Sy. 010x0]
Sy. ] ■ 1 ■ n

or, he saved.

^ Sy. home.

« or, doctrine.

Sy. word.

Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, (22) con- 22
firming the souls of tlie disciples, and entreating
them to persevere in the faith ; and they told them,
that it was necessary, through much affliction, to
enter into the kingdom of God. (23) And they 23
established^ for them Elders^ in each church, while
they fasted with them, and prayed, and commended
them to our Lord in whom they believed. (24) And 24
when they had travelled over the region of Pisidia,
they came to Pamphylia. (25) And when they 25
had spoken the word of the Lord in the city of
Perga, they went down to Attalia. (26) And 2G
thence they proceeded by sea, and came to Anti-
och ; because from there they had been commended
to the grace of the Lord, for that work which they
had accomplished. (27) And when they had col- 27
lected together the whole church, they narrated all
that God had wrought with them, and that he had
opened a door of faith to the Gentiles. (28) And 28
they remained there a long time with the disciples.

And certain men came down from Judiea, and XA^.
taught the brethren, that unless ye be circumcised,
in accordance with the rite of the law, ye cannot
have life.'^ (2) And Paul and Barnabas had much 2
trouble and disputation with them. And it re-
sulted, that Paul and Barnabas, and others with
them, went up to the legates and Elders at Jerusa-
lem, because of this matter. (3) And the church 3
waited on them, and sent them away ; and they
travelled through all Phenicia and the territory'' of
the Samaritans, narrating the conversion of the
Gentiles, and causing great joy to all the brethren.
(4) And when they came to Jerusalem, they were 4
received by the church, and by the Elders, and by
the legates ; and they recounted all that God had
wrought by them, (5) And some who from the 5
sectc of the Pharisees had believed, rose up and
said : It is necessary for you to circumcise them,
and to command them to observe the law of Moses.

And the legates and Elders assembled, to look 6
into this matter. <i (7) And when there had been 7
much discussion, Simon arose and said to them:
Men, brethren, ye know that, from the earlier days,
God chose that from my mouth the Gentiles should
hear the word of the gospel, and should believe.

ACTS, XV.

245

10

11

12

14

15

16

17

18
19

20

21

22

23

24

8 (8) And God, who knowetli what is in hearts, bore
testimony concerning them, and gave the Hol}^

9 Spirit to them, even as to us. (9) And he made no
distinction between them and us ; because he puri-
fied their hearts by faith. (10) And now, why
tempt ye God, by putting a yoke on the necks of
the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we coukl
bear? (11) But we believe, that we as well as
they, are to have life« by the grace of our Lord
Jesus Messiah. — (12) And the whole assembly were
silent, and listened to Paul and Barnabas, who re-
lated how God by their hands had wrought signs
and prodigies among the Gentiles.- — (lo) And after
they ceased, f James arose and said : Men, brethren,
hearken to me. (14) Simon hath related to you,
how God hath begun to elect a people for his name
from among the Gentiles. (15) And with this the
Avords of the prophets accord, as it is written :
(16) After these things I will return, and will set
up the tabernacle of David that had fallen ; and
will build that which was in ruins in it, and will
raise it up : (17) so that the residue of men may
seek the Lord, and all the nations on whom my
name is called; saith the Lord, who doth all these
things. (18) Known, from of old, are the works of
God. (19) Therefore I say to you, let them not
crush those who from among the Gentiles have
turned unto God. (20) But let word be sent to
them, that they keep aloof from the defilement of
a sacrifice [to idols], and from whoredom, and from
what is strangled, and from blood. (21) For in
every city, from former ages, Moses hath heralds
in the synagogues, who read him every sabbath.

Then the legates and Elders, with all the church,
chose men from among themselves, and sent them
to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas; [namely],
Jude, who was called Barsabas, and Silas,? men
who were chiefs'^ among the brethren. (23) And
they wrote a letter by them, thus : The legates and
Elders and brethren, to them that are in Antioch,
and in Syria, and in Cilicia, brethren who are from
the Gentiles, greeting:' (24) We have heard, that
some have gone from us and disquieted you, by
discourses, and have subverted 3^our minds, ^ by
saying, That ye must be circumcised and keep the
law ; things which we have not commanded them.

* or, be saved.

•" Sy. were silent.

f Sy.

|]^

>. Sy.

Wi

'Sy.

peace.

■'or.

souls.

246

ACTS, XV.

or, in discourse.

Sy. AjjD5

(25) Therefore Ave all have thought fit, when assem- 25
bled, to choose and send men to jou, with our be-
loved Paul and Barnabas, (26) men who have 26
given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
Messiah. (27) And we have sent with them Jude 27
and Silas, that they may tell you the same things
orally.' (28) For it was pleasing to the Holy Spirit, 28
and to us, that there should not be laid upon you
any additional burden, besides these necessary
things: (29) that ye keep aloof from a sacrifice [to 29
idols], and from blood, and from what is strangled,
and from whoredom. And if ye keep yourselves
from these, ye will do Avell. Be ye steadfast in the
Lord.

And they who were sent, came to Antioch, and 30
assembled all the people, and delivered the letter.
(31) And when they had read [it], they rejoiced 31
and were comforted. (32) And with abundant dis- 32
course they strengthened, the brethren ; and the.
associates'" of Jude and Silas established them, be-
cause they also were prophets. (33) And when 33
they had been there some time, the brethren dis-
missed them in peace to the legates. [(3-1)* But it 34
was the pleasu're of Silas to remain there.] (35) 35
Paul also and Barnabas remained at Antioch ; and
they taught and proclaimed, with many others, the
word of God.

And after [some] days, Paul said to Barnabas : 36
Let us return, and visit the brethren in every city,
in which we have preached the word of God ; and
let us see what they are doing. (37) And Barna- 37
bas was disposed to take John, who was surnanied
Mark. (38) But Paul was not willing to take him 38
with them ; because he left them when they were
in Pamphjdia, and went not with them. (39) In 39
conscf{uence of this strife, they separated from each
other: and Barnabas took Mark, and the}'' trav-
elled by sea and went to Cyprus. (40) But Paul 40
chose Silas for his companion, and departed, being
commended by the brethren to the grace of God.
(41) And he travelled through Syria, and through 41
Cilicia, and strengthened the churches.

* This verse is removed to the margin in the editions of the British and Foreign
Bible Society.

ACTS, XVI.

247

XVI. And he came to tlie city Derbe, and to Lystra.
And tliere was a certain disciple there, whose name
was Timothy, the son of a beUeving Jewess, but his

2 father was a Gentile. ^^ (2) And all the disciples of
Lystra and Iconiuni gave good testimony of him.

3 (3) Him Paul was disposed to take with him : and
he took him, and circumcised him, because of the
Jews that were in that region ; for they all knew

4 that his father was a Gentile. (4) And as they
went among the cities, they preached and taught
them, that they should observe those injunctions
which the legates and Elders at Jerusalem had

5 written. (5) And so were the churches^established
in the fiiith, and were increased in number daily.

6 (6) And they travelled through the regions of
Phrygia and Galatia ; and the Holy Spirit forbid

7 them to speak the word of God in Asia. (7) And
when they came into the region of Mysia, they
were disposed to go from there into Bithynia, but

8 the Spirit of Jesus permitted them not. — (8) And
when they departed from Mysia, they came down

9 to the region of Troas. (9) And in a vision of the
night, there appeared unto Paul, a man of Mace-
donia, who stood and besought him, sayi'ng: Come

10 to Macedonia and help us. — (10) And when Paul
had seen this vision, immediately we were desirous
to depart for Macedonia ; because we inferred, that
our Lord called us to preach to them.

11 And we sailed from Troas, and came direct to
Samothrace; and from there, on the following day,

12 we came to the city Neapolis. (12) And from
there to Philippi, which is the chiefs [city] of
Macedonia, and is a colony. And we remained in

13 that city certain days. (13) And on the sabbath
day, we went without the gate of the city to the
side of a river, because a house of prayer was seen
there. And when we were seated, we conversed

14 with the women who there assembled. (14) And
a certain woman who feared God, a seller of pur-
ple, whose name was Lydia, from the city of Thy-
atira, [was there]. Her heart our Lord opencc

15 and she hearkened to what Paul spake. (15) And
she was baptized, and her household. ^ And she

16 entreated us, saying: If ye are really persuaded
that I have believed in our Lord, come and take
lodging in my house. And she urged us much. —

' Sy. "UO'I,

or, Aramaean.

Sy."i.«^5

248

ACTS, XVI.

•* Sy. divined.

' or, salvation.

' Sy.
Gr. tfrparrjyo;

8 or, he saved.
^ OT, be saved.

(16) And it occurred that, as we were going to the 16
house of prayer, a certain maid met us, who had

a spirit of divination, and who procured for her lords
great gain by the divination which she performed.''

(17) And she followed after Paul and us, and cried, 17
saying: These men are the servants of the Most
nigh God, and they announce to you the way of
lifee (18) And this she did many days. And 18
Paul was indignant ; and he said to that spirit, I
command thee, in the name of Jesus Messiah, that
thou come out of her. And it came out the same
hour. (19) And when her lords saw that the pros- 19
pect of their gain from her was gone, they seized
Paul and Silas, and drao^ging them alono^ brouo;ht
them to the market-place, (20) and set them before 20
the prefects^ and chiefs of the city, and said : These
men disturb our city; for they are Jews, (21) and 21
they preach to us customs, which it is not lawful
for us to receive and to practise, because we are
Koraans, (22) And a great company was collected 22
against them. Then the prefects rent their gar-
ments, and commanded to scourge them. (23) And
when they had scourged them much, they cast them
into the prison, and commanded the keeper of the
prison to keep them with care. (24) And he, hav-
ing received this command, carried and immured
them in the inner part of the prison, and confined
their feet in the stocks. (25) And at midnight 25
Paul and Silas were praying and glorifying God :
and the prisoners heard them. (26) And suddenly 26
there was a great shaking, and the foundations of
the prison were moved ; and at once all the doors
opened, and the bands of all were loosed. (27) And 27
when the keeper of the prison awoke, and saw that
the doors of the prison were open, he took a sword
ana sought to kill himself; because he supposed
the prisoners had escaped. (28) But Paul called 28
to him, in a loud voice, and said : Do thyself no
harm, for we are all here. (29) And he lighted for 29
himself a lamp, and sprang and came in, trembling,
and fell at the feet of Paul and Sihis. (30) And 30
he brought them out, and said to them : My lords,
what must I do, that I may have life?s (31) And 31
they said to him: Believe on the name of our Lord
Jesus Messiah, and thou wilt have life,'' thou and
thy house. (32) And they spoke the word of the 32

:>0

24

ACTS, XVII.

249

Lord to him, and to all the members^ of his house.

83 (33) And the same hour of the night, he took and
washed them from their stripes ; and he was bap-
tized immediately, he and all the members^ of his

3-i house. (34) And he took them and brought them
into his house, and set a table for them ; and he re-
joiced in the faith of God, he and all the members^

35 of his house. — (35) And when it was morning, the
prefects sent rod-bearers™ to say to the superior" of

36 the prison : Let those men loose. (36) And when
the superior of the prison heard [it], he went in,
and said the same thing" to Paul; [namelj^], that
the prefects have sent [word] that ye be set free.
And now, [said he,] Go ye out, and depart in

37 peace, (37) But Paul said to him : They have
scourged us, unoffending men, and Romans, before
all the world, and have cast us into prison; and
now, do they secretly let us out ? No, surely :
but let them come themselves and bring us out.

38 (38) And the rod-bearers went and told to the pre-
fects tlie words which were told to them: and
when they heard that tliey were Romans, they

39 were afraid, (39) and came to them, and entreated
of them that they would come out, and tliat they

40 would leave the city. (40) And when they came
out from the prison, they entered the house of
Lydia ; and there they saw the brethren, and com-
forted them, and departed.

XVII. And they passed through the cities of Am-
phipolis and Apollonia, and came to Thessalonica,

2 where was a synagogue of the Jews. (2) And
Paul, as was his custom, went in to them ; and
during three sabbaths he discoursed with them

3 from the scriptures ; (3) expounding and showipg,
that the Messiah was to sufter, and to arise from the
dead, and that this Jesus whom I announce to you

4 is the Messiah. (4) And some of them believed,
and adhered to Paul and Silas ; and of those Greeks
who feared God, a great many ; and also of noted

5 women, not a few. (5) But the Jews were indig-
nant, and gathered to themselves evil men from the
market-place of the city, and formed a great mob ;
and tliey alarmed the city, and came and assaulted
the house of Jason, and sought to draw them from

6 it, and to deliver them up to the mob. (6) And

Sy. sons.

Sy. sons.

Sy. sons.

' i. e. liclors.
Sy. »!2i3

or, iDord.

250

ACTS, XVII.

Sy. —.VUj,

ingenuous.

^ Sy. made bit-
ter.

0 Sy. collector of
words.

<> Sy. "jcri^,

gods.

when they found them not there, they drew Jason
and the brethren who were there, and brought
them before the chiefs of the city, crying out :
These arc they who have terrified all the country ;
and lo, they have come hither also: (7) and this 7
Jason is their entertainer : and they all resist the
commands of Caesar, saying that there is another
king, one Jesus. (8) And the chiefs of the city, 8
and all the people, were alarmed when they heard
these things. (9) And they took sureties from 9
Jason, and also from the brethren, and then re-
leased them. — (10) And the brethren immediately, 10
on the same night, sent away Paul and Silas to the
city of Berea. And when they came there, they
entered into the synagogue of the Jews. (11) For 11
the Jews there were more liberal * than the Jews
of Thessalonica ; and they gladly heard the word
from them daily, and searched from the scriptures
whether these things were so. (12) And many of 12
them, believed; and so likewise of the Greeks,
many men, and women of note. (13) And when 13
the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the
word of God was preached by Paul in the city of
Berea, they came thither also, and they ceased not
to excite and alarm the people. (14) And the 1-1
brethren sent away Paul, that he might go down
to the sea. But Silas and Timothy abode in that
city.

And they who conducted Paul, went with him 15
to the city of Athens. And when they departed
from him, they received an epistle from him to
Silas and Timothy, that they should come to him
speedily. (16) And while Paul was waiting [for 16
them] at Athens, he was pained** in his spirit ; be-
cause he saw that the Avhole city was full of idols.

(17) And in the synagogue he spoke with the Jews, 17
and with those that feared God, and in the mar-
ket-place with them who daily assembled there.

(18) And also philosophers of the sect of Epicure- 18
ans, and others who were called Stoics, disputed
with him. And one and another of them said:
What doth this word-monger <= mean? Others
said : lie announceth foreign deities ;<* because he
preached to them Jesus and his resurrection.

(19) And they took him and brouglit him to the 19
place of judgments called Areopagus, and said to

ACTS, XVII.

251

him : May we know what this new doctrine which

20 thou preachest . is ? (20) For thou scatterest^ in
our ears strange words ; and we wish to know

21 what they are. (21) For all the Athenians and
the foreigners residing there, cared for nothing else

22 but to tell or to hear something new. — (22) And
as Paul stood in the Areopagus, he said: Men,
Athenians, I perceive that in all things ye are ex-

23 cessive in the worship of demons. (23) For, as I
was rambling about, and viewing the temples of
your worship, I met with an altar, on which was
inscribed, To the hidden God. Him, therefore,
whom ye worship while ye know him not, the

21: very same I announce to you. (24) For the God
who made the world and all that is in it, and who
is Lord of heaven and of earth, dwelleth not in

25 temples made with hands. (25) Nor is he minis-
tered to by human hands, neither hath he any
wants ; for he it is givetli life and breath ^ to every

26 man. (26) x\nd of one- blood hath he made the
whole world of men, that they might dwell on the
face of all the earth : and he hath separated the
seasons by his ordinance ; and hath- set bounds to

27 the residence of men : (27) that they might inquire
and ^earch after God, and, by means of his crea-
tions, might find him; because he is not afar off

28 from each one of us : (28) for in him it is we live,
and move, and exist : as one of your own wise men

29 hath said : From him is our descent. (29) There-
fore we, whose descent is from God, ought not to
suppose that the Deity? hath the likeness of gold,
or silver, or stone, sculptured by the art and skill

30 of men. (30) And the times of this error God hath
made to pass away ; and at the present time, he
commandeth all men, that each individual, in every

31 place, should repent. (31) Because he hath appoint-
ed a day, in which he will judge all the eartli, with
righteousness, by the man whom he hath designa
ted : and he turneth every man to faith in him, in

32 that he raised him from the dead. — (32) And when
they heard of the resurrection from the dead, some
of them ridiculed, and others of them said : At
another time, we will hear thee on this matter.

33 (33) And so Paul departed from among them.

34 (31) And some of them adhered to him, and be
lieved; one of these was Dionysius from among

« Sy. sowest.

^ or, a soul.

Sy-UocnlL

252

ACTS, XVIII.

' Sy. son of
their trade.

*' Sy. the pro-
fane.

" Gr. Justus.

" Sy. ^3
« Sy. sons.

f Sy.
Gr. av^-^ntarlg.

the judges of Areopagu.s, and
Damaris, and others with them.

a woman named

6

And when Paul departed from Athens, he XVIII.
went to Corinth. (2) And he found there a man, a 2
Jew, whose name Avas Aquihi, who was from the re-
gion of Pontus, and had Just tlicn arrived from the
country of Italj-, he and Priscilla his wife, because
CLaudius Ctesar had commanded that all Jews
should depart from Rome. And he went to them ;
(3) and, because he was of'^ their trade, he took 3
lodgings with them, and worked with them; for
by their trade they were tent-makers. (4) And he 4
spoke in tlie synagogue every sabbath, and persua-
ded the Jews and Gentiles. "^ (5) And when Silas 5
and Timothy had come from Macedonia, Paul was
impeded in discourse, because the Jews stood up
against him, and reviled, as he testified to them
that Jesus is the Messiah. (6) And he shook his
garments, and said to them : Henceforth I am
clean ; I betake myself to the Gentiles. (7) And
he went away, and entered into the house of a cer-
tain man named Titus, «^ one who feared God, and
whose house adjoined the synagogue. (8) And
Crispus, the presidenf^ of the synagogue, believed
on our Lord, he and all the members^ of his house.
And many Corinthians gave ear, and believed in
God, and were baptized. (9) And the Lord said
to Paul in a vision: Fear not, but speak and be
not silent: (10) for I am with thee, and no one is 10
able to harm thee ; and I have much people in
this cit}'. (11) And he resided in Corinth a 3'ear 11
and six months, and taught them the word of
God.

And when Gallio was proconsuK of Achaia, the 12
Jews assembled together against Paul ; and they
brought him before the judgment-seat, (13) saying: 13
This man pcrsuadeth the people to worship God
contrary to the law. (14) And when Paul re-
quested that he might open his mouth and speak,
Gallio said to the Jews : If your accusation, 0 Jews,
related to any wrong done, or any fraud, or base
act, I would listen to you suitably. (15) But if the
contests are about words, and about names, and
concerning your law, ye must see to it among
yourselves, for I am not disposed to be a judge of

9

14

15

ACTS, XIX.

253

16 such matters. (16) And he repelled them from

17 his judgment-seat. (17) And all the Gentiless
laid hold of Sosthenes an Elder^ of the synagogue,
and smote him before the judgment-seat. And
Gallio disregarded these things.

18 And when Paul had been there many days, he
bid adieu to the brethren, and departed by sea to
go to Syria. And with him Avent Priscilla and
Aquila, when he had shaved his head at Cenchrea,

19 because he had vowed a vow. — (19) And they came
to Ephesus; and Paul entered the synagogue, and

20 discoursed with the Jews. (20) And they requested
him to tarry with thefti : but he could not be per-

21 suaded. (21) For he said: I must certainly keep
the approaching feast at Jerusalem. But, if it

22 please God, I will come again to you. (22) And
Aquila and Priscilla he left at Ephesus, and he
himself proceeded by sea and came to Caesarea.
And he went up and saluted the members' of the

23 church, and went on to Antioch. — (23) And when
he had been there some days, he departed, and
travelled from place to place in the regions of
Phrygia and Galatia, establishing all the disciples.

2i And a certain man named Apollos, a Jew, a na-
tive of Alexandria, who was trained to eloquence,
and well taught in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.

25 (25) He had been instructed in the ways of the
Lord, and was fervent in spirit ; and he discoursed
and taught fully respecting Jesus, while yet he

26 knew nothing except the baptism of John. (26) And
he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. And
when Aquila and Priscilla heard him, they took him
to their house, and fully showed him the way of the

27 Lord. (27) And when he was disposed to go to
Achaia, the brethren anticipated him, and wrote
to the disciples to receive him. And, by going,
through grace, he greatly assisted all them that be-

28 lieved. (28) For he reasoned powerfully against
the Jews, before the congregation ; and showed
from the scriptures, respecting Jesus, that he is the
Messiah.

XIX. And while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul trav-
elled over the upper countries to Ephesus. And
he inquired of the disciples whom he found there,
2 (2) Have ye received the Holy Spirit, since ye be-

5 Sy. the pro-
fane.

Sy-

254

ACTS, XIX.

Sy.

Aramaeans,

Sy. P1k>

Sy.

Sy,
Sv,

Inom

*0>

Sy.
Aramaeans.

licved ? They answered and said to him : If there
be a Holy Spirit, it hath not come to our hearing.

(3) He said to them : Into what then were ye bap- 3
tized? They say: Into the baptism of John.

(4) Paul said to them: John baptized the people 4
with the baptism of repentance, while he told them

to believe in him who was to come after him, that
is, in Jesus the Messiah. (5) And when tliey heard 5
these things, they were baptized in the name of
our Lord Jesus Messiah. (6) And Paul laid [his] 6
kand on them; and the Holy Spirit came upon
them, and they spoke in various tongues, and pro-
phesied. (7) And all the persons were twelve. — 7
(8) And PaAil entered into the synagogue, and 8
spoke boldl}^ three months, persuading in regard to
the kingdom of God. (9) And some of them were 9
hardened, and disputatious, and reviled tlie way of
God before the assembl}^ of the people! Then
Paul withdrew himself, and separated the disciples
from them. And he discoursed with them daily
in the school of a man named Tyrannus. (10) And 10
this continued for two years, until all who resided
in [Proconsular] Asia, both Jews and "Gentiles,^
heard the word of the' Lord. (11) And God 11
wrought very great miracles^ by the hand of Paul :
(12) so that, from the clothes on his body, napkins 12
and rags were carried and laid upon the sick, and
the diseases left them, and demons also went out.
— (13) And moreover certain Jews, who went 13
about exorcising*^ demons, were disposed to exor-
cise in the name of our Lord Jesus over those who
had unclean spirits, by saying: We adjure you, in
the name of that Jesus whom Paul announceth.
(14) And there were seven sons of one Soeva,"! a 14
Jew, and chief*-' of the priests, who did this. (15) 15
And the evil demon answered and said to them :
Jesus I well know, and Paul I know, but as for
you, who are ye? (1(3) And the man in whom IG
was the evil demon leaped upon them; and over-
powered them, and threw them down : and they
fled out of the house denuded and bruised. (17) 17
And this became known to all the Jews and Gen-
tiles, f who resided at Ephesus. And fear fell on
them all, and the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah
was exalted. — (18) And many of them that be- 18
lieved, came and narrated their faults, and confess-

mP^ .

ACTS, XIX.

19 ed what they had done. (19) And also naany ma-
gicians collected their books, and bronght and
burned them before every body : and they compu-
ted the cost of them, and it amounted to fifty thou-

20 sand [pieces] of silver. (20) And thus with great
power was the faith of (rod strengthened and in-
creased.

21 And when these things had been accomplished,
Paul purposed in his mind, to make the circuit of
all Macedonia and Achaia, and [then] go to Jeru-
salem. And he said : After I have gone thither, I

22 must also see Borne. (22) And he sent two per-
sons, of those that ministered to hira, Timothy and
Erastus,? into Macedonia; but he himself remained

23 for a time in Asia. — (23) And at that time there
was great commotion respecting the way of God.

24 (24) For a certain silversmith was there, named
Demetrius, who made silver shrines for Diana, and
afforded great profits to the artisans'^ of liis trade.

25 (25) He assembled all the artisans of his trade,
and those who labored with them, and said to them :
Gentlemen,! ye know that our gains are all from

26 this manufacture. (26) And ye also know and see,
that not only the citizens'^ of Ephesus, but also the
mass of all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and en-
ticed away, by saying, that those are not gods,

27 which are made by the hands of men. (27) And
not only is this 'occupation slandered and impeded,
but also the temple of the great goddess^ Diana is
accounted as nothing; and likewise the goddess
herself of all Asia, and whom all nations worship,

28 is contemned. — (28) And when they heard these
things they were filled with wrath ; and they cried
out, and said: Great is Diana of the Ephesians.

29 (29) And the whole city was in commotion; and
they ran together, and entered the theatre. And
they caught, and bore along with, them, Gains and
Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, and associates of

30 Paul. (30) And Paul was disposed to go into the

31 theatre : but the disciples restrained him. (31) And
likewise the chiefs"^ of Asia, because they were his
friends, sent and requested of him, that he would
not expose himself by going into the theatre.

32 (32) And the multitudes that were in the theatre
were in great confusion, and cried, some one thing,
and some another : and many of them knew not

255

s Sy. Aristus.

Sy. sons.

Sy. Men.
■ Sy. sons.

Sy. Uoi:^

Sy. ptjj

256

ACTS, XX.

" Sy. ]« i3

Sy. ]« •n^-^

Sy-U-L

oo

B6
37

38

for wliat cause they had come together. (33) And 33
the Jewish people who were there, brought for-
ward one of their men, a Jew, named Alexander.
And he, rising up, waved his hand, and wished to
make a defence before the people. (34) But they, 3-i
knowing him to be a Jew, all cried out with one
voice, about two hours: Great is Diana of the Ephe-
sians. (35) But the chief" of the city tranquillized
them, by saying : Men of Ephesus, "What person
is there, among men, who doth not know the city
of the Ephesians to be devoted to the worship of
the gTeat Diana, and of her image that descended
from heaven? (36) Since therefore no one can
gainsay this, ye ought to be tranquil, and to do
nothing with precipitancy. (37) For ye have
brought forward these men, when they have robbed
no temples, and have not reviled our goddess.

(38) But if Demetrius and the men of his trade
have a controversy with any one, lo, there is a pro-
consul in the city, they are men of dexterity, let
them approach and litigate with one another.

(39) Or if you desire any other thing, it may be
determined in the place assigned by law for an as-
sembly." (40) Because too we are now in danger
of being accused as seditious, since we cannot give
a reason for the meeting of this day, because we
have assembled needlessly, and been tumultuous
without a cause. And having said these things,
he dismissed the assembly.?

And after the tumult had subsided, Paul called XX,
the disciples to him, and comforted them, and
kissed them, and departed, and went into Mace-
donia. (2) And when he had travelled over those ^
regions, and had comforted them with many dis-
courses, he proceeded to the country of Greece.
(3) And he was there three months. And the £
Jews formed a plot against him, when he was about
to go to Syria : and he contemplated returning to
Macedonia. (4) And there departed with him, as 4
far as Asia, Sopater of the city Bcrca, and Aristar-
chus and Secundus who were of Thessalonica, and
Gaius who was of the city of Dcrbe, and Timothy
of Lystra, and of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus.
(5) These proceeded on before us, and waited for c
us at Troas. (6) And we departed from Philippi, t

40

ACTS, XX.

a city of tlie Macedonians, after the days of unleav-
ened bread ; and proceeded by water and arrived
at Troas in five days, and remained there seven

7 days. — (7) And on the first day of the week, when
we assembled to break the eucharist,=i Paul dis-
coursed with them, because he was to depart the
next day ; and he continued his discourse till mid-

8 night. (8) And there were many lamps burning in

9 the chamber where we were assembled. (9) And
a young man named Eutychus was sitting in a win-
dovvT and listening. And while Paul prolonged his
discourse, he sunk into a deep sleep; and, in his
sleep, he fell from the third loft, and was taken up

10 as dead. (10) And Paul went down, and bent
over him and embraced him, and said: Be not

11 agitated, for his soul^ is in him. (11) And when
he had gone up, he broke the bread and tasted [it],
and discoursed until the morning dawned. And

12 then he departed to go by land. (12) And they
brought the young man alive, and rejoiced over

13 him greatly. — (13) And we went on board the ship,
and sailed to the port of Thesos;<= because, there
we were to take in Paul : for so had he bidden us

14 when he proceeded on by land. (14) And when
we had received him at Thesos, we took him on

15 board ship and proceeded to Mitylene. (15) And
from there, the next day, we sailed over against
the island Chios ; and again, the next day we ar-
rived at Samos, and stopped at Trogyllium ; and

16 on the following day we arrived at Miletus. (16) For
Paul had determined with himself to pass by Eph-
esus, lest he should be delayed there ; because he
hasted on, if possible, to keep the day of pentecost
in Jerusalem.

17 And from Miletus, he sent and called the Elders'^

18 of the churche at Ephesus. (18) And when they
had come to him, he said to them : Ye yourselves
know, how, at all times, since the first day that I

19 entered Asia, I have been with you ; (19) laboring
for God, in great humility, ^ and with tears, amid
the trials which beset me from the plottings of

20 Jews : (20) and I shunned not that which was ad-
vantageous to your souls, that I might preach to

21 you, and teach in the streets and in houses, (21)
while I testified to Jews and to Gentiles, s as to
repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Je-

257

Sy.

Sy. m o <yi 1

<= Gr. Assos.

Sy."U.

» • .O

Sy. Ua

or, depression.

Sy.
Aramaeans.

258

ACTS, XX.

»■ Sy. I^.^m

k In the Nesto
rian MSS.,
Messiah.

sus Messiah. (22) And now I am bound in spirit, 22
and I go to Jerusalem ; and I know not what will
befall me there ; (23) except that the Holy Spirit, 23
in every city, testifieth to me and saith : Bonds
and afflictions await thee. (24) But my life is ac- 2-i
counted by me as nothing, so that I may but finish
my course, and the ministration which I have re-
ceived from our Lord Jesus, to bear testimony to
the gospel^ of the grace of God. (25) And now, I 25
know that ye will see my face no more, all of you
among whom I have travelled and preached the
kingdom of God. (26) I therefore protest to you, 26
this day, that I am pure from the blood of you all.
(27) For I have not shunned to acquaint you with 27
all the will of God. (28) Take heed therefore to 28
yourselves, and to all the flock over which the Holy •
Spirit hath established you bishops;'* that ye feed
the church of God,'^ which he hath acquired by his
blood. (29) For I know, that after I am gone, 29
fierce wolves will come in among you, and will
have no mercy on the flock. (30) And also, from 30
among yourselves, there will rise up men speaking
perverse things, that they may turn away the dis-
ciples to go after them. (31) Therefore be ye vigi- 31
lant ; and remember, that for three years I ceased
not to admonish each one of you, by day and by
night, with tears. (32) And now I commend you
to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able
to build you up, and to give you an inheritance
among all the saints. (33) Silver, or gold, or gar-
ments, I have not coveted. (34) And ye yourselves
know, that these hands ministered to my wants,
and to them that were with mo. (35) And I have
showed you all things ; that thus it is a duty to
labor, and to care for the infirm, and to remember
the words of our Lord Jesus ; for he hath said,
That he is more blessed who giveth, than he who
receiveth. — (36) And when he had said these things, 36
he fell on his knees and jn-ayed, and all the people
with him. (37) And there was great weeping 37
among them all. And they embraced him, and
kissed him. (38) And they had the most anguish, 38
because of the word he uttered, that they would see

32

33
34

35

* This is the only place in this version of the New Testament in which the
word Bishop occurd.

ACTS, XXI.

259

his face no more,
the ship.

And thej accompanied him to

XXL And we separated from them, and proceeded in
a straight course to the island of Coos : and the next
day, we reached Rhodes, and from there Patara.

2 (2) And we found there a ship going to Pheincia;

3 and we entered it, and proceeded on. (3) And we
came up with the island of Cyprus, and leaving it
on the left we came to Syria; and from there we
went to Tyre, for there the ship was to discharge

4 her cargo. (4) And, as we found disciples there,
we tarried with them seven days : and they, by the

5 Spirit, told Paul not to go to Jerusalem. (5) And
after those days, we departed and went on' [our]
way ; and they all clung to us, they and their wives
and their children, until [we Avere] without the
city ; and they fell on their knees by the seaside,

6 and prayed. (6) And we kissed one another : and
we embarked in the ship, and they returned to their

7 homes. — (7) And we sailed from Tyre, and arrived
at the city Acco;=^ and we saluted the brethren

8 there, and stopped with them one day. (8) And
the next day, we departed and came to Crrsarea ;
and we went in and put up in the house of Philip

9 the Evangelist,'' who was one of the seven. (9) He
had four virgin daughters, who were prophetesses.

10 (10) And as we were there many days, a certain
prophet came down from Juda?a, whose name was
Agabus. (11) And he came in to us, and took the
girdle of Paul's loins, and bound his own feet and
hands, and said : Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So
will the Jews in Jerusalem bind the man, who
owns this girdle ; and they will deliver him into
the hands of the Gentiles. (12) And when we
heard these words, we and the residents*^ of the
place begged of him, that he would not go to Jeru-
salem. (13) Then Paul answered and said : What
do ye, weeping and crushing my heart? For I-am
prepared, not only to be bound, but also to die at
Jerusalem, for the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah.
(14) And as he was not to be persuaded by us, we
desisted; and we said: Let the pleasure of our
Lord take place. — (15) And after those days, we
prepared ourselves and went up to Jerusalem.
(IG) And some disciples of Ciesarea went along

11

12

13

14

15
16

Sy. an:.,

Gr. Plolemais.

Sy.

Sy. sons.

260

ACTS, XXI.

Sy.\

» » * '^

« Sy. walk in.

Sy.

Aramaeans.

with us, taking with them a brother from among
the earlier disciples, whose name was Mnason, and
who was from Oj^prus ; that he might entertain us
at his house.

And when we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren 17
received us joyfully. (18) And the next day, with 18
Paul, we went unto James, when all the Elders'^
were with him. (19) And we gave them saluta- 19
tion : and Paul narrated to them, with particularity,
what God had wrought among the Gentiles by his
ministry. (20) And when they heard [it] they 20
glorified God. And they said to him : Our brother.
Thou seest how many myriads there are in Judnea
who have believed : and these are all zealous for the
law. (21) And it hath been told them, of thee, 21
that thou teachest all the Jews that are among the
Gentiles to depart from Moses, by telling them
not to circumcise their children, and not to observe*^
the rites of the law. (22) Now, because they have 22
heard that thou hast arrived here, (23) do thou 23
what we tell thee. We have four men, who have
vowed to purify themselves. (24) Take them, and 24
go and purify thyself with them, and pay the ex-
penses along with them, as they shall shave their
heads ; that every one may know, that what is said
against thee is false, and that thou fulfillest and ob-
servest the law, (25) As to those of the Gentiles 25
who have believed, Ave have written, that they
should keep themselves from [an idol's] sacrifice,
and from whoredom, and from what is strangled,
and from blood. — (2(5) Then Paul took those men, 26
on the following da}^, and was purified with them;
and he entered and went into the temple, manifest-
ing to them the completion of the daj'S of the puri-
fication, up to the presentation of the oifering by
each of them.

And when the seventh day arrived, the Jews 27
from Asia saw him in the temple : and they exci-
ted all the people against him, and laid hands on
him, (28) crying out and saying : Men, sons of 28
Israel ; help. This is the man, who tcacheth in
every j^lace, against our people, and against the
law, and against this place ; and he hath also
brought Gentiles^ into the temple, and hath pollu-
ted this holy place. (29) For they had previously 29
seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian ;

so

81

?.9.

33

35

ACTS, XXII.

and they supposed, that he had entered the temple
with Paul. (30) And the whole city was in com-
motion ; and all the people assembled together,
and laid hold of Paul, and dragged him out of the
temple : and instantly the gates were closed. —
(31) And while the multitude were seeking to kill
liim, it was reported to the Chiliarch of the cohort,?
that the whole city was in uproar. (32) And im-
mediately he took a centurion and many soldiers,
and they ran upon them. And when they saw the
Chiliarch and the soldiers, they desisted from beat-
ing Paul. (33) And the Chiliarch came up to him,
and seized him, and ordered him to be bound with
two chains: and he inquired respecting him, who
34 he was, and what he had done. (34) And persons
from the throng vociferated aorainst him this thing
and that. And, because he could not, on account
of their clamor, learn what the truth was, he com-
manded to conduct him to the castle. (35) And
when Paul came to the stairs, the soldiers bore
him along, because of the violence of the people.

36 (36) For a great many people followed after him,

37 and cried out, saying: Away with him. (37) And
when he came near to entering the castle, Paul said
to the Chiliarch : Wilt thou permit me to speak
with thee ? And he said to him: Dost thou know
Greek ?h (38) Art not thou that Egyptian who,
before these days, madest insurrection, and leadest
out into the desert four thousand men, doers of
evil ? (39) Paul said to him : I am a Jew, a man
of Tarsus, a noted city in Cilicia, in which I was
born : T pray thee, suffer me to speak to the people.

And when he permitted him, Paul stood upon

the stairs, and waved to them his hand ; and when

they were quiet, he addressed them in Hebrew,' and

XXII. said to them: (XXII.) Brethren, and fathers,

2 hearken to my defence before you. (2) And
when they perceived^^ that he addressed them in
Hebrew, they were the more quiet : and he said to

3 them : (3) I am a man who am a Jew ; and I \v'as
born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but was brought up in
this city, at the feet of Gamaliel,^ and instructed
perfectly in the law of our fathers ; and I was zeal-

4 ous for God, as ye also all are. (4) And I perse-
cuted this way, even to death ; for I bound, and
delivered up to prison, [both] men and women.

261

88

39

40

s Sy. {.ig^ml,
Gr. rf'TTsipa.

Sy. A^]jCL.

Sy. A^l^ili,

Sy. heard.

bSy.

262

ACTS, XXII.

S}'. ] ti t ■ O

^ Sy. injliclion
on the head.

Sy. .^>V) i nl

f or, nations.

(5) As the liigli priest is my witness, and likewise 5
all the Elders ;<= from whom I received letters, that
I might go to the brethren in Damascus, and bring
those who were there prisoners to Jerusalem, to
receive capital punishment.'' (6) And as I travelled 6
and began to approach Damascus, at noonday, from
amidst tranquillity, a great light from heaven burst
upon me. (7) And I fell to the earth : and I 7
heard a voice, which said to me : Saul, Saul ! why
persecutest thou me? (8) And I answered and 8
said: Who art thou, my Lord? And he said to
me : I am Jesus the jSTazarean, whom thou perse-
cutest. (9) And the men who were with me, saw 9
the light, but heard not t>he voice that talked with
me. (10) And I said: My Lord, what must I do? 10
And our Lord said to me: Arise, go to Damascus;
and there will be told thee, all that it is commanded
thee to do. (11) And as I could see nothing, be- 11
cause of the glory of that light, those with me took
me by the hand, and I entered Damascus. (12) And 12
a certain man, Ananias, who was upright according
to the law, as all the Jews there testilied concern-
ing him, came to me. (13) And he said to me : 13
My brother Saul ! open thine eyes. And instantly
my eyes were opened ; and I looked upon him.

(14) And he said to me : The God of our fathers 1-1
hath ordaincdc thee to know his will, and to behold
the Just One, and to hear the voice of his mouth.

(15) And thou shalt be a witness for him before 15
all men, concerning all that thou hast seen and
heard. (16) And now, why delay est thou? Arise, 16
be baptized, and be cleansed from thy sins, while
thou invokest his name. — (17) And I returned and 17
came hither to Jerusalem. And I prayed in the
temple. (18) And I saw him in a vision, when he 18
said to me : Make haste, and get thee out of Jeru-
salem ; for they will not receive thy testimony
concerning me. (19) And I said : My Lord, they 19
well know that I have delivered up to prison, and
have scourged in all synagogues, those who believed

in thee. (20) And when tlie blood of thy martyr 20
Stephen was shed, I also was standing with them,
and performed the pleasure of his slayers, and took
charge of the garments of those that stoned him.
(21) But he said to me: Depart; for I send thee 21
afar, to preach to the Gentiles.^

ACTS, XXIII.

263

22

23

24

And wlien they had heard Paul as far as this
sentence,? they raised their voice, and cried out :
Away with such a man from the earth ! for he
ought not to live ! (23) And as they vociferated,
and cast off their garments, and threw dust into the
air, (24) the Chiliarch gave orders, to carry him
into the castle : and he commanded, that he should
be examined with stripes ; that he might know, for

25 what cause they cried out against him. (25) And
as they Avere stretching him with ropes,^ Paul said
to the centurion who stood over him : Is it lawful
for you to scourge a man, who is a Roman,' and

26 not yet found guilty? (26) And when the centu-
rion heard [it], he went to the Chiliarch, and said
to him: What doest thou? For this man is a
Roman. (27) And the Chiliarch came to him, and
said to him : Tell me ; Art thou a Roman ? And
he said to him : Yes. (28) The Chiliarch replied
and said to him : With much money I acquired
Roman citizenship.^ Paul said to him : And I was
born in it. (29) And immediately they who were
intending to scourge him, fled from him : and the
Chiliarch was afraid, when he learned that he was
a Roman, because he had stretched him [for
scourging].

And the next day, he wished to know truly what
the accusation was, which the Jews brought against
him: and he unbound him, and commanded the
chief priests, and the whole company of their
head-men,' to assemble; and he took Paul, and
brought him down, and placed him among them. —
[XXIIL] And when Paul had looked on the as-
sembly of them, he said : Men, my brethren ; I
have lived in all good conscience before God up to

2 this day. — (2) And Ananias, the priest, commanded
those who stood by his side, to smite Paul on the

3 mouth. (3) And Paul said to him : God is here-
after to smite thee, [thou] Whited Wall ! For, sittest
thou judging me agreeably to law, while thou
transgressest the law, and commandest to smite

4 me ? (4) And those standing by, said to him :

5 Dost thou reproach the priest of God ! (5) Paul
said to them : I was not aware, my brethren, that
he was the priest : for it is written, Thou shalt not

6 curse the ruler^^ of thy people. — (6) And, as Paul
knew that a part of the people were of the Saddu-

27
28

29

30

^ Sy. zcord.

*" or, thongs.

' or, Roman cit-
izen.

Sy. Roman-
ship.

Sy.

^(71 » » I?

Sy. U-5

264

ACTS, XXIII.

'Sy. q1D;_»j1o

Sy. \ji. >?

9

10

11

cees, and a part of the Pharisees, lie cried out, in
the assembly : Men, my brethren ; I am a Pharisee,
the son of a Pharisee ; and for the hope of the
resurrection of the dead, I am judged. (7) And
when he had said this, the Pharisees and Sadducees
fell upon one another, and the people were divided.
(8) For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrec-
tion, nor angels, nor a spirit: but the Pharisees
confess all these. (9) And there was great vocifer-
ation. And some Scribes of the party of the Phar-
isees rose up, and contended with them, and said :
We have found nothing evil in this man : for if a
spirit or an angel hath conversed with him, what
is there in that ? — (10) And, as there was great
commotion among them, the Chiliarch was afraid
lest they should tear Paul in pieces. And he sent
Romans, to go and pluck him from their midst, and
bring him into the castle. (11) And when night
came, our Lord appeared to Paul, and said to him :
Be strong ; for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusa-
lem, so also art thou to testify at Rome. — (12) And 12
when it was morning, several of the Jews assembled
together, and bound themselves by imprecations, ^
that they would neither eat nor drink until they
had slain Paul. (13) And they who had established
this compact by oath, were more than forty persons.
(14) And they went to the priests and Elders, and 1-1
said : We have bound ourselves by imprecations,
that wc will taste of nothing, until we shall have
slain Paul. (15) And now, do ye and the chiefs'^
of the congregation request of the Chiliarch, that
he would bring him unto you, as if ye were desirous
to i n vestigate truly his conduct : and we are prepared
to sla}'- him, ere he shall come to you. — (16) And
the son of Paul's sister, heard of this plot : and he
went into the castle, and informed Paul. (17)
And Paul sent and called one of the centurions,
and said to him : Conduct this youth to the
Chiliarch ; for he hath something to tell him. (18)
And the centurion took the young man, and
introduced him to the Chiliarch, and said : Paul
the prisoner called me, and requested me to bring
this youth to thee, for he hath something to tell
thee. (19) And the Chiliarch took the young 19
man by his hand, and led him one side, and asked
him : What hast thou to tell me ? (20) And the

13

15

16

17

18

20

ACTS, XXIII.

265

young man said to him : The Jews have projected
to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow to their
assembly, as if wishing to learn something more

21 from him. (21) But be not thou persuaded by
them : for, lo, more than forty persons of them
watch for him in ambush, and have bound them-
selves by imprecations, that they will neither eat
nor drink until they shall have slain him: and lo.
they are prepared, and are waiting for thy promise.

22 (22) And th6 Chiliarch dismissed the young man,
after charging him : Let no man know, that thou

23 hast showed me these things. — (23) And he called
two centurions, and said to them: Go and prepare
two hundred Romans to go to Cajsarea, and sev-
enty horsemen, and shooters with the right handf^
two hundred ; and let them set out at the third

2-1 hour of the night. (24) And provide also a saddle

beast, that they may set Paul on it, and carry him

25 safely to Felix the governor. (25) And he wrote

2G a letter and gave them, in which was, thus: (26)

Claudius Lysias to the excellent governor Felix;

27 greeting. (27) The Jews seized this man, in order
to kill him ; but I came with Romans, and rescued

28 him, when I learned that he was a Roman. (28)
And as I wished to know the offence, for which they
criminated him, I brought him to their assembly.

29 (29) And I found, that it was about questions of
their law they accused him, and that an offence
worthy of bonds or of death, was not upon him.

80 (30) And when the wiles of a plot formed by the
Jews against him came to my knowledge, I forth-
with sent him to thee. And I have directed his
accusers, to go and contend with him, before thee.

31 Farewell. — (31) Then the Romans, as tliey had
been commanded, took Paul by night, and brought

32 him to the city of Antipatris. (32) And the next
day, the horsemen dismissed the footmen their as-

83 sociates, that they might return to the castle. (33)
And they brought him to Ca3sarea : and they de-
livered the letter to the governor, and set Paul

3-1 before him. (3-1) And when he had read the
letter, he asked him of what province he was?

35 And when he learned that he was of Cilicia, (3-4)
he said to him : I will give thee audience, when thy
accusers arrive. And he ordered him to be kept
in the Prnetorium of Herod.

or, javelin

266

ACTS, XXIV.

» Sy. Im^h

^ or, doctrine.

And after five days, Ananias the high XXIV.
priest, with the Elders, and with Tertallus the
orator, went down, and made a communication to
the governor against Paul. (2) And wlien he 2
had been called, Tertullus began to accuse him,
and to say : (3) Through thee, we dwell in much 3
tranquillity ; and many reforms have come to this
nation, under thy administration; and we all, in
every place, receive thy grace, excellent Felix.
(4) But, not to weary thee with numerous [partic- 4
ulars], I pray thee to hear our humbleness, in
brief. (5) For we have found this man to be an 5
assassin, and a mover of sedition among all Jews
in the whole land : for he is a ringleader* of the
sect'' of the Nazareans. (6) And he was disposed 6
to pollute our temple. And having seized him,
we wished to judge him according to our law.
(7) Bat Lj^sias the Chiliarch came, and with great 7
violence took him out of our hands, and sent him
to thee. (8) And he commanded his accusers to 8
come before thee. And if thou wilt interrogate
him, thou canst learn from him respecting all these
things of which Ave accuse him. (9) And the 9
Jews also pleaded against him, saying that these
things were so. — (10) Then the governor made 10
signs to Paul, that he should speak. And Paul
answered and said : I know thee to have been a
judge of this nation for many years, and I there-
fore cheerfully enter upon a defence of myself.
(11) B(^cause thou canst understand, that there 11
have been but twelve days, since I went up to
Jerusalem to worship. (12) And they did not 12
find me talking with any person in the temple, nor
collecting any company, either in their synagogues,
or in the city. (13) Nor have they the power to 13
prove, before thee, the things of which they now
accuse me. (14) But this indeed I acknowledge, 14
that in that same doctrine of which they speak, I
do serve the God of my fathers, believing all the
things written in the law and in the prophets.
(15) And I have a hope in God, which they also 15
themselves expect, — that there is to be a resurrec-
tion of the dead, both of the righteous and the
wicked. (16) And for this reason, I also labor to 16
have always a pure conscience before God, and
before men. (17) And, after many 3-ears, I came 17

ACTS, XXV.

to the people^ of mj own nation, to impart alms/'

18 and to present an offering. (18) And "vvhen I had
purified mj'self, these men found me in the temple ;
not with a throng, nor with a tumult. But certain

19 Jews, who came from Asia, were tumultuous; (19
who ought, with me, to stand before thee, and

20 make acciisation of their own affair. (20) Or let
these here present say, whether they found aTiy
offence in me, when I stood before their assembly;

21 (21) except this one thing,^ that I cried, while
standing in the midst of them : Concerning the
resurrection of the dead, am I this day on trial

22 before you. — (22) And FeHx, because he under-
stood that way fully, deferred them, saying:
Wiien the Chiharch shall come, I will give hearing

23 between you. (23) And he commanded a centu-
rion to keep Paul, at I'est ; and that no one of his
acquaintances should be forbidden to minister to

21 him. — (21) x\.nd after a few days, Fehx, and Dru-
silhi his wife who was a Jewess, sent and called for
Paul ; and they heard him concerning faith in the

25 Messiah. (25) And while he was discoursing with
them on righteousness, and on holiness, and on the
future judgment, Felix was filled with fear; and
he said : For the present time, go : and when I

26 have opportunity, I will send for thee. ' (26) He
hoped, moreover, that a present would be given
him by Paul; [and] therefore, he often sent for

27 him, and conversed with him. — (27) And when
two years were fulfilled to him, another governor,
whose name was Porcius Festus, came into his
place. And Felix, that he might do the Jews a
favor, left Paul a prisoner.

XXV. And when Festus arrived at CcBsarea, he, after

2 three days,, went up to Jerusalem. (2) And the
chief priests and the head men^^ of the Jews made

3 representations to him concerning Paul. (3) And
they petitioned him, asking of him the favor, that
he would send for him to come to Jerusalem;
they placing an ambush to slay him by the way.

4 (4) But Festus made answer: Paul is in custody

5 at Ca3sarea, whither I am in haste to go. (5) There-
fore, let those among you who are able, go down
with us, and make presentment of every offence

6 there is in the man. — (6) And when he had been

267

•= Sy. sons.

' Sy. IAdjI

® Sv. word.

Sy. ( » >■*

268

^ Sy. give me to
them as a gift.

' Sy. sons of his
counsel.

^ Sy.

ACTS, XXV.

there eight or ten days, he came down to Caesarea:.
And the next day, he sat on the tribunal, and com-
manded Paul to be brought. (7) And when he 7
came, the Jews who liad come from Jerusalem sur-
rounded him, and preferred against him many and
weighty charges, Avhich they were unable to sub-
stantiate. (8) Meanwhile Paul maintained, that he 8
had committed no offence, either against the Jew-
ish law, or against the temple, or against Ciesar,
(9) But Festus, because he was disposed to con- 9
ciliate the favor of the Jews, said to Paul: Wilt
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be tried before
me for these things? (10) Paul replied, and said: 10
I stand before Caesar's tribunal : here I ought to be
tried. Against the Jews I have committed no of-
fence, as thou also well knowest. (11) If I had 11
committed any crime, or done any thing worthy of
death, I would not refuse to die. But if none of
the things of which they accuse me, is upon me,
no one may sacrifice me to their pleasure.^ I an-
nounce an appeal to Caesar. (12) Then Festus 12
conferred with his counsellors,*^ * and said : Hast
thou declared an appeal to Casar? Unto Caesar,
shalt thou go.

And when [some] days had passed, Agrippa the 13
king, and Bernice, came down to Caesarea to salute
Festus. (14) And when they had been with him 14
[some] days, Festus related to the king the case of
Paul, saying: A certain man was left a prisoner
by Felix : (15) And when I was at Jerusalem, the 15
chief priests and the Elders of the Jews informed
me respecting him, and desired that I would pass
judgment upon him in their favor. (16) And I 16
told tliem. It is not the custom of the Romans, to
give up a man gratuitously to be slain ; until his
accuser appeareth and chargeth him to his face,
and, opportunity is afforded him, to make defence
respecting what is charged upon him, (17) And 17
when I had come hither, without delay, I the next
day sat on the tribunal, and commanded the man
to be brought before me. (18) And his accusers 18
stood up with him ; and they were not able to
substantiate any criminal charge against him, as I
had expected; (19) but the}'' had certain contro- 19
versies with him respecting their worship, 'i and
respecting one Jesus, who died, but who, as Paul

ACTS, XXVI.

20 said, was alive. (20) And because I was not well
established in regard to these questions, I said to
Paul : Dost thou ask to go to Jerusalem, and there

21 be judged concerning these matters? (21) But he
requested to be reserved for a trial before Caesar :
and I ordered him to be kept, till I could send

22 him to.Co3sar. — (22) And Agrippa said: I should
like to hear that man. And Festus said : To-mor-

23 row thou shalt hear him. (23) And the next day,
came Agrippa and Bernice, with great pomp, and
entered the house of trials, with the Chiliarchs and
chiefs of the city : and Festus commanded, and

24 Paul came. (24) And Festus said : King Agrippa,
and all persons present with us; concerning this
man whom ye see, all the people of the Jews ap-
plied to me, at Jerusalem and also here, crying

25 out, that he ought no longer to live. (25) Yet on
investigation, I found that he hath done nothing
deserving death. But, because he requested to be
reserved for the hearing of Ccesar, I have ordered

26 him to be sent. (26) And I know not what I can
write to Caesar, in regard to him : and therefore I
wished to bring him before you, and especially
before thee, king Agrippa ; that when his case
shall have been heard, I may find what to write.

27 (27) For it is unsuitable, when we send up a pris-
oner, not to designate his offence.

XXVI. And Agrippa said to Paul : Thou art per-
mitted to speak in thy own behalf. Then Paul
extended his hand, and made defence, saying:

2 (2) In regard to all the things of which I am ac-
cused by the Jews, king Agrippa, I consider my-
self highly favored, that I may this day make

8 defence before thee : (3) especially, as I know thee
to be expert in all the controversies:'- anc[ laws of
the Jews. I therefore request thee to hear me

4 with indulgence. — (4) The Jews themselves, if
they would testify, know well my course of life
from my childhood, which from the beginning was

5 among my nation and in Jerusalem. (5) For they
have long been persuaded of me, and have known,
that I lived in the princely'' doctrine'^ of the Phari-

6 sees. (6) And now, for the hope of the promise
which was made by God to our fathers, I' stand

7 and am judged. (7) To this hope, our twelve

269

Gr. Zv;rT)fjLara.

Sy. |i ■ .?

or, sect.

270

Sy. "^uj^rj

Sy. XaJlo

ACTS, XXVI.

tribes hope to come, with earnest prayers by day
and b}^ night: and for this same hope, king
Agrippa, I am accused by the Jews. (8) How 8
judge 3'e? Are we not to believe, that God will
raise the dead? — (9.) For I myself, at first, re- 9
solved in my own mind, that I, would perpetrate
many adverse things against the name of Jesus
the Nazarean. (10) Wliich I also did at Jerusa- 10
lem; and by the authority I received from the
chief priests, I cast many of the saints'^ into prison ;
and when they were put to death by them, I took
part with those that condemned them. (11) And 11
in every synagogue I tortured them, while I press-
ed them to become revilers of the name of Jesus.
And in the great wrath, with which I was filled
against them, I also went to other cities to perse-
cute them. (12) And, as I was going for this 12
purpose to Damascus, with the authority and li-
cense of the chief priests, (13) at mid-day, on the 13
road, I saw, O kins;, a Wuht exceeding that of the
sun, beaming from heaven upon me, and upon all
those with me. (14) And we all fell to the ground; 1-1
and I. heard a voice, which said to me, in Hebrew:
Saul, Saul ! why persecutest thou me ? It will be
a hard thing for thee to kick against the goads.
(15) And I said: My Lord, who art thou? And 15
our Lord said to me : I am Jesus the Nazarean,
whom thou persecutest. (10) And he said to mc : IG
Stand upon thy feet ; for I have appeared to thee,
for this purpose, to constitute thee a minister and
a witness of this thy seeing me, and of thy seeing
me hereafter. (17) And I will deliver thee from 17
the people of the Jews, and from other nations ; to
whom I send thee, (18) to open their eyes; that 18
they may turn from darkness to the light, and
from the dominion of Satan unto God ; and may
receive remission of sins, and a portion with the
saints,^ by fiiith in me. (19) Wherefore, king 19
Agrippa, I did not contumaciously withstand the
heavenly vision : (20) but I preached from the first 20
to them in Damascus, and to them in Jerusalem
and in all the villages of Judcca; and I preached
also to the Gentiles, that they should repent, and
should turn to God, and should do the works
suitable to repentance. (21) And on account of 21
these things, the Jews seized me in the temple, and

ACTS, XXVII.

271

22 songbt to kill me. (22) But unto this day God
bath helped me ; and lo, I stand and bear testi-
monjj to the small and to the great; yet saying
nothing aside from Moses and the prophets, but the
very things which they declared were to take place:

23 (23) [namely,] that Messiah would suffer, and would
become the first fruits^ of the resurrection from the
dead; and that he would proclaim light to the

2-i jjeople and to the Gentiles. — (24) And when Paul
had extended his defence thus far, Festus cried,
with a loud voice : Paul, thou art deranged : much

25 study hath deranged thee, (25) Paul replied to
him : I am not deranged, excellent Festus ; but

26 speak words of truth and rectitude. (26) And
king Agrippa is also well acquainted with these
things ; and I therefore speak confidently before
him, because I suppose not one of these things hath
escaped his knowledge ; for they were not done in

27 secret. (27) King Agrippa, believest thou the

28 prophets ? I know that thou believest. (28) King
Agrippa said to him : Almost, thou persuadest me

29 to become a Christian. (29) And Paul said: I
would to God, that not only thou, but likewise all
that hear me this day, were almost, and altogether,

30 as I am, aside from these bonds. (30) And the
king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and

31 those who sat with them. (31) And when they
had gone out, they conversed with one another, and
said : This man hath done nothing worthy of death

32 or of bonds. (32) And Agrippa said to Festus:
The man might be set at liberty, if he had not an-
nounced an appeal to Ctesar.

XXVII. And Festus commanded, respecting him,
that he should be sent to Italy, unto Ca?sar. And
he delivered Paul, and other prisoners with him, to
a certain man, a centurion of the Augustan cohort, ^^

2 whose name was Julius. (2) And when w^e were
to depart, we embarked in a ship which was from
the city of Adraniyttium, and was going to the
country of Asia. And there embarked with us in
the ship, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of the city of

3 Thessalonica. (3) And the next day, we arrived at
Zidon. And the centurion treated Paul with
kindness, and permitted him to visit his friends

4 and be refreshed. (4) And on sailing from there,

Sy. ]Ant> .3

'^ or, rcgimeiii.

272

ACTS, XXVII.

'•i. e.on the 10th
of Tisri, or
Sept. 20th,

Sy. Phcenix.
Sy. looked.

*= Sy. wind of
tempest.

' Sy. hand.
E Gr. Clauda.

'• Gr. a quick-
sand.

because the winds were against us, we sailed around
to Cyprus. (5) And we passed over the sea of
Gihcia and Pamphylia, and arrived at Myra, a city
of Lycia. — (6) And there the centurion found a
ship of Alexandria, which was going to Italy ;
and he set us on board of it. (7) And as it was
hard navigating, we had scarcely arrived, after
many days, over against the isle of Cnidos. And,
because the wind would not allow us to pursue a
straight course, wc sailed around by Crete, [and
came] opposite the city of Salmone. (8) And with
difficulty, after sailing about it, we arrived at a
place called the Fair Havens, near to which was
the city called Lassa. — (9) And we were there a
long time, and till after the day of the Jewish fast.*^
And it was hazardous [then] for any one to go by
sea ; and Paul counselled them, (10) and said :
Men, I perceive that our voyage will be [attended]
with peril, and with much loss, not only of the
cargo of our ship, but also of our lives. (11) But
the centurion listened to the pilot, and to the
owner of the ship, more than to the words of Paul.
(12) And, because that harbor was not commodious
for wintering in, many of us were desirous to sail
from it, and if possible, to reach and to winter in a
certain harbor of Crete, which was called Phenice,^
and which opened'^ towards the south. — (13) And
when the south wind breezed up, and they hoped
to arrive as they desired, we began to sail around
Crete. (14) And shortly after, a tempest of wind<^

10

11

12

14

arose upon us, called T}' phonic Euroclydon. (15) 15
And the ship was whirled about by the wind, and
could not keep head to it ; and we resigned [the
ship] to its power.f (16) And when we had passed 16
a certain island, called Cyra,s we could hardly re-
tain the boat. (17) And after hoisting it [on 17
board], we girded the ship around [the waist], and
made it strong. And, because we were afraid of
falling upon a precipice'^ of the sea, we pulled
down the sail ; and so we drifted. (18) And as 18
the storm raged violently upon us, we the next
day threw goods into the sea. (19) And on the 19
third day, with our own hands, we threw away the
tackling of the ship. (20) And as the storm held 20
on for many days, and as no sun was visible, nor
moon, nor stars, all hope of our surviving was

ACTS, XXVII.

273

21 wliollj cut off. — (21) And as no one liad taken a
meal of food, Paul now stood up in the midst of
them, and said: If ye had given heed to me, 0
men, we should not have sailed from Crete, and
we should have been exempt from this loss and

22 peril. (22) And now, I counsel you to be without
anxiety ; for not a soul of you will be lost, but

23 only the ship. (23) For there appeared to me
this night, the angel of that God whose I am, and

24 whom I serve;' (24) and he said to me: Fear
not, Paul ; for thou art yet to stand before Cassar ;
and, lo, God hath made a gift to thee of all them

25 that sail with thee. (25) Therefore, men, be ye
courageous ; for I confide in God, that it will be as

26 was told to me. (26) Yet we are to be cast upon

27 a certain island. — (27) And after the fourteen days
of our roaming and tossing on the Adriatic sea,
at midnight, the sailors conceived that they ap-

28 proached land. (28) And they cast the lead, and
found twenty fathoms.'^ And again they advanced

29 a little, and they found fifteen fathoms. (29) And
as we feared lest we should be caught in places
where were rocks, they cast four anchors from the
stern of the ship, and prayed for the morning.' —

30 (30) And the sailors sought to flee out of the ship.
And from it they lowered down the boat into the
sea, under pretence that they were going in it to

31 make fast™ the ship to the land. (31) And when
Paul saw [it], he said to the centurion and to the
soldiers : Unless these remain in the ship, ye can-

32 not be saved. (32) Then the soldiers cut the boat-

33 rope from the ship, and let the boat go adrift. — (33)
And while it was not yet morning, Paul advised
them all to take food, saying to them : In conse-
quence of the peril, it is now the fourteenth day

34 that ye have tasted nothing. (34) Therefore I
entreat you, to take food for the sustenance of your
life ; for not a hair from the head of any of you,

35 will perish. (35) And having said these things,
he took bread, and gave glory to God before them

36 all; and he broke [it], and began to eat. (36)
And they were all consoled ; and they took nourish-

37 ment. (37) And there were of us in the ship two

38 hundred and seventy-six souls. (38) And when
they were satisfied with food, they lightened the
ship, and took the wheat and cast it into the sea. —

18

or, worship.

Sy.

statures,
i. e. of a DKin.

Sy. day.

Sy. to tie.

Sy. high place.
Sy. deeps.

P Sy. I^.kJ^

g"ii'e ///e to.

Now, Malta.

^ Sy. w/tic/i z^fls.

Sy. "U-^J

(89) And when it was day, the sailors knew not 39
what land it was : but they saw on the margin of
the land an inlet of the sea ; whither, if possible,
they intended to drive the ship. (40) And they 40
cut away the anchors from the ship, and left them
in the sea. And they loosened the bands of the
rudder, and hoisted a small sail to the breeze, and
made way towards the land. (41) And the ship 41
struck upon a shoal" between two chaunelso of the
sea, and stuck fast upon it. And the forward part
rested upon it, and was immovable ; but the after
part was shattered by the violence of the waves. —
(42) And the soldiers were disposed to slay the 42
prisoners ; lest they should resort to swimming, and
escape from them. (43) But the centurion kept 43
them from it, because he was desirous to preserve?
Paul. And those who were able to swim, he com-
manded to swim off first, and pass to tlie land. (44) 44
And the rest, he made to transport themselves on
planks, and on other timbers of the ship. And so
they all escaped safe to land.

And we afterwards learned, that the island XXYIII.
was called Melita.'^ (2) And the barbarians who 2
inhabited it, showed us many kindnesses. And
they kindled a fire, and called us all to warm our-
selves, because of the gTcat rain and cold at that
time.'' — (3) And Paul took up a bundle of fagots 3
and laid them on the fire : and a viper, [driven]
by the heat, came out of them, and bit his hand.
(4) And when the barbarians saw it hanging on 4
his hand, they said : Doubtless, this man is a mur-
derer; whom, though delivered from the sea, jus-
tice will not suffer to live. (5) But Paul shook 5
his hand, and threw the viper into the fire : and
he received no harm. (6) And the barbarians 6
expected, that he would suddenly swell, and fall
dead on the ground. And when they had looked
a long time, and saw that he received no harm ;
they changed their language, and said, that he was
a god. — (7) And there were lands in that quarter, 7
belonging to a man named Publius, who was the
chief mane of the island : and he cheerfully re-
ceived us at his house three days. (8) And the 8
father of Publius was sick with a fever and dysen-
tery. And Paul went in to him, and prayed, and

ACTS, XXVIII.

275

9

10

11

laid his hand on him, and healed him. (9) And
after this event, others also in the island who were
sick, came to him and were healed. (10) And
they honored us with great honors : and when we
left the place, they supplied us with necessaries.

And after three months we departed, sailing in
a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the
island, and which bore the signal of the Twins. '^

12 (12) And we came to the city of Syracuse ; and

13 remained there three days, (13) And from there
we made a circuit, and arrived at the city Rhegium.
And, after one day, the south wind blew [favor-
abl}'] for us, and in two days we came to Puteoli,

14 a city of Italy. (14) And there we found breth-
ren ; and they invited us, and we remained with
them seven days : and then we proceeded towards
Rome. (15) And the brethren there, hearing [of
our approach], came out to meet us as far as the
village called Appii Forum, and as far as the Three
Taverns. And when Paul saw them, he gave
thanks to God, and was encouraged. (16) And
we went on to Rome. And the centurion allowed
Paul to reside where he pleased, with a soldier
who guarded him.

And after three days, Paul sent and called for
the principal Jews. And when they were assem-
bled, he said to them : Men, my brethren, al-
though I had in nothing risen up against the
people or the law of my fathers, I was at Jeru-
salem delivered over in bonds to the Romans :

18 (18) and they, when they had examined me, were
disposed to release me, because they found in

19 me no offence deserving death. (19) And, as the
Jews withstood me, I was compelled to utter an
appeal to Cassar ; but not because I had any thing
of which to accuse the people^ of my nation.

20 (20) For this reason I sent for you to come, that I
might see you, and might state these things to
you : for it is on account of the hcipe of Israel,
that I am bound with this chain. (21) They said
to him : We have received no epistle from Judoea
against thee ; and none of the brethren who have
come from Jerusalem, have told us any evil thing
of thee. (22) But we are desirous to hear from
thee what tnou thinkest; for this doctrine, we
know, is not received by any one. — (23) And they

15

16

17

21

22

i. e. Castor
and Pollux.

" Sy. sons.

276

ACTS, XXVIII.

Sy. against.

e Sy. made fat.

^ Sy.

appointed liim a day ; and many assembled, and
came to him at his lodgings. And he explained
to them respecting the kingdom of God, testifying
and persuading them concerning Jesus, out of the
law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morn-
ing till evening. (24) And some of them as- 2-i
sented to his discourses, and others did not assent.
(25) And they went out from him, disagreeing 25
among themselves. And Paul addressed to them
this speech : Well did the Holy Spirit, by the
mouth of Isaiah the prophet, speak couccrningf
your fathers, (26) saying: Go unto this people, 26
and say to them, Hearing ye will hear, and will
not understand ; and ye will see, and will not
comprehend. (27) For the heart of this people is 27
stupefied,^ and their hearing they have made heavy,
and their eyes they have closed ; lest they should
see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and
understand with their hearts, and be converted
unto me, and I should forgive them. (28) There- 28
fore, be this known to you, that to the Gentiles is
this redemption^ of God sent : and, moreover, they
will hear it. (29) And when he had thus said, 29
the Jews retired; and there were great disputations
among them.*

And Paul hired a house, at his own cost, and 30
resided in it two years ; and there he received all
that came to him. (31) And he preached concern- 81
ing the kingdom of God, and taught boldly con-
cerning our Lord Jesus Messiah, Avithout hinder-
ance.

Completion of the Acts of the blessed Legates ; that is, their
Histories.

* This verse (29) is not in the MSS., nor in any of the earlier editions : and
tlie later editions place it in the margin.

The Epistle of Paul the Legate, to the Romans.

L Paul, a servant of Jesus the Messiah, called
and sent;a- and separated unto the gospel'' of God, i

2 — (2) (which he had before promised, by his pro-

3 phets, in the holy scriptures, — (3) concerning
his Son, (who was born in the flesh, <= of seed of

4 the house of David, (i) and was made known as
the Son of God, by power, <i and by the Hoi}''
Spirit,) who arose from the dead, Jesus Messiah,

5 our Lord, — (5) by whom we have received grace,
and a mission among all the Gentiles, to the end

6 that they may obey the faith in his name; (6)
among whom, ye also are called by Jesus

7 Messiah;) — (7) to all those who are at Eome,
beloved of God, called and sanctified : — Peace and
grace be with you, from God our Father, and from
our Lord Jesus Messiah.

8 In the first place, I give thanks to God by Jesus
Messiah, on account of you all; because your

9 faith is heard of in all the world, (9) And God,
whom in spirit I serve in the gospel of his Son, is
my witness, that I unceasingly make mention of you,

10 at all times, in my prayers. (10) And I likewise
supplicate, that hereafter a door may be opened to
me, by the good pleasure of God, to come unto

11 you. (11). For I long much to see you; and to
impart to you the gift of the Spirit, whereby ye may

12 be established ; (12) and that we may have com-
fort together, in the faith of both yourselves and

13 me. (13) And I wish you to know, my brethren,
that I have many times desired to come to you,
(though prevented hitherto,) that I might have
some fruit among you also ; even as among other

» or, a Legate.
"Sy.

<= Sy. ;mo«^

<* or, display of
power.

^Q-A.^J0l

278

ROMANS, I.

* or, energy.
' or, salvation.
8 or, him.

= Sy.

15
IG

17

18
19

20

21

Gentiles, (14) Greeks and barbarians, the wise and 14
the unwise : for to every man am I a debtor, to
preach [to him]. (15) And so I am eager to
preach to you also who are at Rome. (16) For I
am not ashamed of the gospel ; for it is the po\v'er<^
of God unto life,'' to all who believe in it ;?
whether first they are of the Jews, or whether they
arc of the Gentiles, (17) For in it is revealed the
righteousness^ of God, from faith to faith ; as it is
written, The righteous by faith, shall live.

For the wrath of God from heaven is revealed
against all the iniquity and wickedness of men,
who hold the truth in iniquity. (19) Because a
knowledge of God is manifest in them ; for God
hath manifested it in them. (20) For, from the
foundations of the world, the occult things of God
are seen, by the intellect," in the things he created,
even his eternal power and divinity ;'^ so that they
might be without excuse; (21) because they
knew God, and did not glorify him and give
thanks to him as God, but became vain in their
imaginings, and their unwise heart was darkened.
(22) And, while they thought within themselves 22
that they were wise, they became fools. (23) 23
And they changed the glory of the incorruptible
God into a likeness to the image of a corruptible
man, and into the likeness of birds and quadrupeds
and reptiles on the earth. — (24) For this cause, 24
God gave them up to the lilthy lusts of their
heart, to dishonor their bodies with them. (25) 25
And they changed the truth of God into a lie ; and
worshipped and served the created things, much
more than the Creator of them, to whom belong
glory and blessing, for ever and ever :
(26) For this cause, God gave them up
passions : for their females changed the
their natures, and employed that which is unnatu-
ral. (27) And so also their males forsook the use
of females, which is natural, and burned with lust
toward one another ; and, male with male, they did
what is shameful, and received in themselves the
just recompense of their error. (28) And as they 28
did not determine with themselves to know God,
-God gave them over to a vaiti mind ; that they
might do what they ought not, (29) being full of 29
all nii(|uity, and lewdness, and bitterness, and

Amen,
to vile
use of

26

27

ROMANS, II.

279

malice, and covetousness, and envy, and slaughter,
80 and strife, and guile, and evil machinations, (30)
and backbiting, and slander ; and being haters of
God, scoffers, proud, vain-glorious, devisers of evil
things, destitute of reason, disregardful of parents,

31 (31) and to whom a covenant is nothing, neither
affection, nor peace, and in whom is no compassion.

32 (32) These, while they know the judgment of God,
that he condemneth those to death who perpetrate
such things, are not only doers of them, but the
companions of such as do them.

IL There is therefore no excuse^ for thee, 0 man,
that judgest thy neighbor; for by judging thy
neighbor, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that

2 judgest, dost practise the same things. (2) And
we know that the judgment of God is in accord-
ance with truth, b in regard to those Avho prac-

3 tise these things. (3) And what thinkest thou, O
man, that judgest those who practise these things,
while practising them thyself, — that thou wilt es-

4 cape the judgment of God ? (-1) Or wilt thou
abusC^ the riches of his benevolence, and his long
suffering, and the opportunity «• which he giveth
thee ? And dost thou not know, that the benev-
olence of God should bring thee to repentance?

5 (5) Bat, because of the hardness of thy unrepent-
ing heart, thou art treasuring up a store of wrath
against the day of wrath, and against the revelation

6 of the righteous judgment of God : (6) who will
recompense to every man, according to his deeds ;

7 (7) to them who, by perseverance in good works,
seek for glory and honor and immortality, to them

8 he will give life eternal ; (8) but to them who are
obstinate and obey not the truth, but obey iniqui

9 ty, to them he will retribute wrath and ire. (9)
And tribulation and anguish [will be] to every
man that doeth evil ; to the Jews ffrst, and also to

10 the Gentiles: (10) but glory and honor and peace
to every one that doeth good ; to the Jews first,

11 and also to the Gentiles. — (11) For there is no re-

12 spect of persons with God : (12) for those without
law, who sin, will also perish without law ; and
those under the law, Avho sin, will be judged by

13 the law, — (13) (for not the hearers of the law,
are riohteous before God ; but the doers of the

Sy. .o g^V)

or, IS true.

Sy.

space.

280

ROMANS, III.

Sy.

Sy.

f Sy. IAHo

^ or, intelligence,

Sy. writing.

law are justified; (14) for if Gentiles who have 14
not the law, shall, by their nature, ^ do the things
of the law ; they, while without the law, become
a law to themselves : (15) and they show the work 15
of the law, as it is inscribed on their heart ; and
their conscience^ beareth testimony to them, their
own reflections rebuking or vindicating one
another,) — (16) in the day in which God will 16
judge the secret [actions] of men, as my gospel
[teacheth], by Jesus the Messiah. — (17) But if 17
thou, who art called a Jew, and reposest thyself
on the law, and gloriest in God, (18) that thou 18
knowest his good pleasure, and discernest obliga-
tions,& because thou art instructed in the law; (19) 19
and hast confidence in thyself, that thou art a
guide to the blind, and a light to them who are in
darkness, (20) and an instructor of those lacking 20
knowledge,^ and a preceptor to the young; and
thou hast the appearance of knowledge and of
verity in the law: — (21) Thou therefore, who 21
teachest others, teachest thou not thyself? And
thou who teachest that men must not steal, dost
thou steal ? (22) And thou who saycst, Men must 22
not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ?
And thou who contemnest idols, dost thou plun-
der the sanctuary ? (23) And thou who gloriest 23
in the law, dost thou, by acting contrary to the
law, insult God himself? (24) For, the name of 24
God, as it is written, is reviled among the Gentiles
on your account. — (25) For circumcision profiteth, 25
indeed, if thou fulfillest the law : but if thou de-
partest from the law, thy circumcision becometh
uncircumcision. (26) And if uncircumcision should 26
keep the precepts of the law, would not that uncir-
cumcision be accounted as circumcision? (27) 27
And the uncircumcision, which from its nature ful-
filleth the law, will judge thee ; who, with the
scripture, and with circumcision, transgressest
against the law. (28) For he is not a Jew, who is 28
so in what is external : nor is that circumcision,
which is visible in the flesh, (29) But he is a Jew, 29
who is so in what is hidden: and circumcision is
that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter,'
whose praise is not from men, but from God.

What then is the superiority of the Jew? Or III.

ROMANS, III.

281

2 what is the advantage of circumcision ? (2) Much,
every way. And first, because to them were in-

3 trusted the oracles^ of God. (3) For if some of
them have not believed, have they, by their not
beheving, made the faith of God inefficient ?

4 (4) Far be it : for God is veracious, and every man
false: as it is written: That thou mightest be
upright,'' in thy declarations; and be found pure,

5 when they judge thee. (5) But if our iniquity
establish the rectitude of God, what shall we say ?
Is God unrighteous, when he inflicteth wrath ? (I

6 speak as a man.) (6) Far from. it. Otherwise how

7 will God judge the world? (7) But if the truth
of God hath been furthered by my falsehood, to
his glory ; wh}^ am I then condemned as a sinner?

8 (8) Or shall we say — as some have slanderously
reported us to say: — We will do evil things, that
good [results] may come ? — The condemnation of

9 such is reserved for justice. — (9) What then, have
WE the superiority, when we have before decided
as to both Jews and Gentiles, that all of them are
under sin ? (10) As it is written : There is none
righteous ; no, no one: (11) and none that under-
standeth ; nor that seeketh after God. (12) They
have all turned aside, together ; and become repro-
bates. There is none that doeth good ; no, not
one. (13) Their throats are open sepulchres, and
their tongues treacherous ; and the venom of
the asp is under their lips. (14) Their mouth is
full of cursing and bitterness ; (15) and their feet
are swift to shed blood. (16) Destruction and
anguish are in their paths: (17) and the path of

18 peacefulness they have not known : (18) and the

19 fear of God is not before their eyes. — (19) Now
we know, that whatever the law saith, it saith to
them who are under the law ; that every mouth
may be stopped, and all the world be guilty before
God. (20) Wherefore, by the deeds of the law,
no flesh" is justified before him: for, by the law,
sin is known.

But now, the righteousness<i of God without the
law, is manifested ; and the law and the prophets
testify of it: (22) even the righteousness of God,
which is by faith in Jesus Messiah, for every one,
and on eve?y one, that believeth in him : for there
is no distinction ; (23) for they have all sinned,

10
11
12

13

14
15
16
17

20

21

22

23

Sy. Pib

Sy. ^h

or, man.

Sy. Uqj]d

282

ROMANS, IV.

' Sy. 'jj.OJaS)
e Sy. ] « mo ^ .

'' or, righteously.

/«.-

or, make void.

« Sy. orujCi

'■ Sy. cuhX
" Sy.")ZQ.Q_i5l

^ Sy. "IZqjId

and failed of the glory of God, (24) And they 24
arc justified gratuitously,*^ by grace, and by the
redemption^ which is in Jesus Messiah; (25) whom 25
God hath preconstituted a propitiation, s by faith
in his blood, because of our sins, which we before
committed, (26) in the space which God in his 26
long suffering gave to us, for the manifestation of
his righteousness at the present time; that he
might be righteous, and might with righteousness^
justify him who is in the faith of our Lord Jesus
Messiah. — (27) Where then is glorying? It is 27
annihilated. — By what law? by that of works?
Nay : but by the law of ftiith. (28) We therefore 28
conclude, that it is by faith a man is justified, and
not by the works of the law. (29) For, is he the 29
God of the Jews only, and not of the Gentiles ?
Nay : of the Gentiles also. (30) Because there is 80
one God, who justifieth the circumcision by faith,
and the uncircumcision by the same faith. (31) Do 31
we then nullify^ the law of fliith ? Far be it. On
the contrary, we establish the law.

What then shall we say concerning Abraham IV.
the patriarch, that by the flesh he obtained ? (2) 2
But if Abraham was justified by works, he had
[ground of] glorying; yet not before God. (3) 3
For what saith the scripture? That Abraham
believed God, and it was accounted to him for
righteousness.* (4) But to him that worketh, the 4
reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as a debt
to him. (5) Whereas, to him that worketh not, 5
but only belie veth in him that justifieth sinners,
his faith is accounted to him for righteousness.''
(6) As David also speaketh of the blessedness of 6
the man, to whom God reckoneth righteousnes3<=
without works, (7) saying : Blessed are they, whose 7
iniquity is forgiven, and whose sins are covered
up: (8) and, Blessed is the man, to whom God 8
will not reckon his sin. (9) This blessedness, 9
therefore, is it on the circumcision ? or on the un-
circumcision ? For we say, that Abraham's f lith
was reckoned to him for righteousness. (10) llow 10
then was it reckoned to liim? In circumcision, or
in uncircumcision? — Not in circumcision, but in
uncircumcision. (11) For he received circumcision, 11
as the sio-ii and the seal of the riffhteousness'i of his

ROMANS, V.

28(

faith while in nncircumcision : that he might be-
come the father of all them of the uncircumcision
who believe ; and that it might be reckoned to them

12 also for righteousness :c (12) and the father of the
circumcision ; not to them only who are of the cir-
cumcision, but to them also who fulfill the steps of
the faith of our father Abraham in [his] uncircum-

13 cision. — (13) For the promise to Abraham and to
his seed, that he should become the heir of the

' world, was not by the law, but by the righteousness

14 of his faith. (14) For if they who are of the law were
heirs, faith would be made void, and the promise

15 of no force. (15) For the laAV is a worker of wrath ;
because where no law is, there is no transgression

16 of law. (16) Wherefore, it is by the faith which is
by grace, that we are justified^ : so that the prom-
ise may be sure to all the seed ; not to that only
which is of the law, but also to that which is of
the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all :

17 (17) as it is written: "I have constituted thee a
father to a multitude of nations ;" [namely] before
God, in whom thou hast believed ; who quickeneth
the dead, and calleth those things which are not, as

18 if they were. (18) And without hope, he confided
in the hope of becoming the father of a multitude
of nations ; (as it is written : So will thy seed be.)

19 (19) And he was not sickly in his faith, while con-
templating his inert? body, (for he was a hundred

20 years old,) and the inert^ womb of Sarah. (20)
And he did not hesitate at the promise of God, as
one lacking faith ; but he was strong in fiiith, and

21 gave glory to God ; (21) and felt assured, that what
God had promised to him, he was able to fulfill.

22 (22) And therefore it was accounted to him for

23 righteousness. — (23) And not for his sake alone,
was it written, that his faith was accounted for

24 righteousness ; (24) but for our sakes also ; because
it is to be accounted [so] to us, who believe in him
that raised our Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead ;

25 (25) who was delivered up, on account of our sins;
and arose, that he might justify' us.

V. Therefore, because we are justified^ by faith, we

shall have peace with God, through our Lord

2 Jesus Messiah. (2) By whom we are brought

by faith into this grace, in which we stand and

Sy. o i]^\

Sy. »Oj5p

s Sy. dead.
Sy. dead.

Sy. ^5]J5
Sy. ^jjll

284

ROMANS, V.

^ or, it.

' Sy. uAjZ]

^ or, be saved.

« Sy. UcLL5Z

' or, likeness.
^ Sy. ")Ai.5Q_»

" Sy.
IZoXliCD

' Sy. QjI^lI

^ justification,
or, acquittal.

9

10

rejoice in the hope of the glory of God. (3) And
not only so, but we also rejoice in afflictions ;
because we know that affliction pcrfecteth in us
patience ; (4) and patience, experience ; and expe-
rience, hope : (5) and hope maketh not ashamed,
because the love of God is diffused in our hearts,
by the Holy Spirit who is given to us. (6) And if,
at this time, on account of our weakness, Messiah
died for the ungodly : (7) — (for rarely doth one
die for the ungodly ; though for the good, some
one perhaps might venture to die :) — (8) God hath
here manifested his love towards us. Because, if
when we were sinners, Messiah died for us; (9) how
much more, shall we now be justified by his blood,
and be rescued from wrath by him '/b (10) For
if when we were enemies, God was reconciled«= with
us by the death of his Son ; how much more shall
we, in his reconciliation, live*^ by his life ? (11) And 11
not only so, but we also rejoice in God, by means
of our Lord Jesus Messiah, through whom we
have now received the reconciliation. <=

As by means of one man, sin entered into the
world, and, by means of sin, death ; and so death
passed upon all the sons of men, inasmuch as they
all have sinned : — (13) For until the law, sin, al-
though it was in the world, was not accounted sin,
because there was no law. (14) Yet death reigned
from Adam until Moses, even over those who had
not sinned after the likeness of the transgression
of the command by Adam, who was the type*" of
him that was to come. — (15) But not, as the fault,? 15
so also the free gift. For if, on account of the fault
of one, many died ; how much more, will the grace
of God and his free gift, on account of one man,
Jesus Messiah, abound unto m.an}^? (16) And
not, as the offence^^ of one, so also the free gift. For
the judgment, which was of one [offence], was unto
condemnation ; but the free gift was, of many sins,
unto righteousness.' (17) For if, on account of the 17
offence of one, death reigned ; still more, they who
receive the abundance of the grace, and the free
gift, and the righteousness, will reign in life, by
means of one, Jesus Messiah. (18) Therefore, as
on account of the offence of one, condemnation was
to all men ; so on account of the righteousness of
one, will the victory unto life'' be to all men. (19)

12

14

16

18

19

ROMANS, VI.

285

For as, on account of the disobedience of one man,
many became sinners; so also, on account of the

20 obedience of one, many become righteous. — (20)
And the entrance given to the law, was that sin
might increase : and where sin increased, there

21 grace abounded. (21) So that, as sin had reigned
in death, so grace might reign in righteousness^ unto
life eternal, by means of our Lord Jesus Messiah.

VI. What shall we then say ? Shall we continue in

2 sin, that grace may abound ? (2) Far be it : for if
we are persons that have died to sin, how C£i,n we

3 again live in it? (3) Or do ye not know, that we
who are baptized into Jesus Messiah, are baptized

4 into his death ? (-1) For we are buried with him
in baptism unto^^ death ; that as Jesus Messiah arose
from the dead into the glory of his Father, so also

5 we, to walk in a new life. (5) For if we have been
planted together with him into the likeness of his
death, so shall we be also into his resurrection.

6 (6) For we know, that our old man is crucified
with him ; that the body of sin might be abolished,

7 and we be no more servants to sin : (7) for he that

8 is dead [to it], is emancipated from sin. (8) If
then we are dead with Messiah, let us believe that

9 we shall live with the same Messiah. (9) For we
know that Messiah rose from the dead, and no
more dieth ; death hath no dominion over him.

10 (10) For in dying, he died for sin, once ; and in

11 living, he liveth unto God. (11) So also do ye ac-
count yourselves as being dead to sin, and alive to

12 God, through our Lord Jesus Messiah. — (12) There-
fore let not sin reign in your deadP body, so that

13 ye obey its lusts. (13) And also give not up your
members as instruments of evil unto sin, but give
up yourselves to God, as those who have been re-
suscitated from the dead ; and let your members be

14 instruments for the righteousness'^ of God. (14)
And sin shall not have dominion over you ; for ye

15 are not under the law, but under grace. — (15) What
then ? Shall we sin, because we are not under the

16 law, but under grace? Far be it. (16) Know ye
not, that to whomsoever ye give up yourselves to
serve in bondage, his servants ye are, whom ye
serve ; whether it be to sin, or whether it be to

17 righteousness, that ye give ear? (17) But thanks

Sy.'jZ.Qj'iiirD

or,' into.

'' or, mortal.

Sy-UculiA

286

ROMANS, VII.

or, in ; i. c. in
the spirilual
body of Mes-
siali.

or, ex died.

Sy. wriling.

be to God, that 3'e "were [once] the servants of sin,
but have [now] from the heart obeyed tliat form of
doctruie to -which ye are devoted. (18) And when 18
ye were emancipated from sin, ye became servants
to righteousness. (19) — (I speak as among men, 19
because of the infirmity of your flesh.) — As ye
[once] gave up your members to the servitude of
pollution and iniquity, so also now give ye up your
members to the servitude of righteousness and
sanctity. (20) For when ye were the servants of 20
sin, ye were emancipated from righteousness.
(21) And what harvest had ye then, in that of 21
which 3'e are now ashamed ? For the result thereof
is death. (22) And now, as ye have been emanci- 22
pated from sin, and have become servants to God,
your fruits are holy ; and the result thereof is life
everlasting. (23) For the wages of sin is death ; 23
but the free gift of God is life eternal, through our
Lord Jesus Messiah.

Or do ye not know, my Brethren, — [for I am ViL
speaking to them that know the law,] — that the
law hath dominion over a man, as long as he is
alive? (2) Just as a woman, by the law, is bound 2
to her husband, as long as he is alive : but if her
husband should die, she is freed from the law of
her husband. (3) And if, while her husbaud is 3
alive, she should adhere to another man. she would
become an adulteress : but if her husband should
die, she is freed from the law ; and would not be an
adulteress though joined to another man. (4) And 4
now, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the
law, by^ the body of ]\fessiah ; that ye might be
joined to another, [even] to him who arose from the
dead ; and might yield fruits unto God. (5) For 5
while we were in the flesh, the emotions of sin
which are by the law, were active'' in our members,
that we should bear fruits unto death. (6) But now 0
we are absolved from the law, and arc dead to that
which held us in its grasp ; that we might henceforth
serve in the newness of the spirit, and not in the
oldness of the letter. <=

What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Far 7
be it. For I had not learned sin, except by means
of the law : for I had not known concupiscence, had
not the law said, Thou shalt not covet: (8) and 8

ROMANS, VIII.

287

by this commandment, sin found occasion, and

perfected in me all concupiscence : for without the

9 law, sin was dead. (9) And I, without the law, was

alive formerly ; but when the commandment came,

10 sin became alive, and I died ; (10) and the command-
ment of life was found by me [to be] unto death.

11 (11) For sin, by the occasion which it found by
means of the commandment, seduced me ; and

12 thereby slew me. (12) Wherefore, the law is holy ;
and the commandment is holy, and righteous, and

13 good. — (13) Did that which is good, therefore,
become death to me ? Far be it. But sin, that it
might be seen to be sin, perfected death in me by
means of that good [law] ; that sin might the more
be condemned, by means of the commandment.

14 (11) For we know, that the law is spiritual ;'' but I am

15 carnal,^ and sold to sin. (15) For what I am doing,
I know not : and what I would, I do not perform ;

16 but what I hate, that I do. (16) And if I do what
I would not, I testify of the law, that it is right.f

17 (17) And then, it is no more I who do that thing ;

18 but sin, which dvvelleth in me. (18) For I know,
that in me, (that is, in my flesh,) good dwellcth not:
because, to approve the good, is easy for me ; but

19 to do it, I am unable. (19) For I do not perform
the good, which I would perform ; but the bad,
which I would not perform, that I do perform.

20 (20) And if I do what I Avould not, it is not! that

21 do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. (21) I find
therefore a law coinciding with my conscience,"
which assentcth to my doing good, whereas evil is

22 near to me. (22) For I rejoice in the law of God,

23 in the interior man. (23) But I see another law in
my members, which warrcth against the law of my
conscience, and maketh me a captive to the law of

21 sin which existeth in my members. (24) 0, a mis-
erable man, am I! AVho will rescue me from this

25 body of death ? (25) I thank God ; by means of
our Lord Jesus Messiah [I shall be rescued.]

26 (26) Now, therefore, in my conscience,^ I am a
servant of the law of God; but in my flesh, I am a
servant of the law of sin.

VIII. There is therefore no condemnation, to them

who, in Jesus Messiah, walk not after the flesh.

2 (2) For the law of the spirit of life, which is in

' Sy. of the

Spirit.
- Sy. of the
flesh.

' Sy. : «g^ »

s or, reason.
Sy. jLJ_ki.5

or, reason.
Sy. .1 1 iS?

288

ROMANS, VIII.

Sy. 1ZQj"io

■ Sy. .^hdiD

■ Sy. IAjAjZ

^ Sy. ^4Sd
' Sy. ^^

*" or, mortal.

K or, conduct.

^ Sy. sons.

' or, revealed.

* or, revelation.

• Sy. 1^^r:5

6

10

Jesus Messiah, liath emancipated thee from the law
of sin and death. (3) Inasmuch as the law was im-
potent, by means of the weakness of the flesh, God
sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account
of sin ; that He might, in his flesh, condemn sin ;
(4) so that the righteousness^^ of the law might be
fulfilled in us; since it is not in the flesh that we
walk, but in the Spirit. (5) For they who are in tlie
flesh, do mind^ the things of the flesh : and they who
are of the Spirit, do mind the things of the Spirit.
(6) For miudingc the things of the flesh, is death ;
but minding the things of the Spirit, is life and
peace. (7) Because minding the things of the flesh,
is enmity towards God : for it doth not subject it-
self to the law of God, because it is not possible.
(8) And they who are in the flesh cannot please
God. — (9) Ye, however, are not in the flesh, but in
the Spirit; if the Spirit of God truly dwclleth in you.
And if in any one there is not the Spirit of Messiah,
he is none of his. (10) But if Messiah is in you,
the body is dead, in regard^^ to sin ; and the Spirit is
alive in regard^ to righteousness. (11) And if the 11
Spirit of him, who raised our Lord Jesus Messiah
from the dead, dwelleth in you ; he who raised our
Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead, will also vivily
your dead^" bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth
in you.

Now we are debtors, my Brethren, not to the 12
flesh, that we should walk according to the flesh : —
(13) (For if ye live according to the flesh, ye are to 13
die. But if, by the Spirit, ye mortify the practices?
of the body, ye will live. (14) For they who are 14
led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God :) —

(15) For ye have not received the spirit of bondage, 15
again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of
adoption, by which we cry, Father, our Father.

(16) And this Spirit testifieth to our spirit, that we 16
are the sons of God. (17) And if sons, then heirs; 17
heirs of God, and participators^^ of the inheritance

of Jesus Messiah : so that, if we suffer with him, we
shall also be glorified with him. — (18) For I reckon, 18
that the sufferings of the present time, are not com-
parable with the glory which is to be developed'
in us. (19) For the whole creation is hoping and 19
waiting for the development'^ of the sons of God.
(20) For the creation' was subjected to vanity, not by 20

ROMANS, VIII.

289

27

its own choice, but because of him who subjected it,

21 (21) in the hoj^e, that also the creation itself would
be emancipated fz'om the bondage of corruption,
into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God.

22 (22) For we know, that all the creatures'" are groan-

23 iug and travailing in pain unto this day. (23) And
not only they, but we also in whom are the first
fruits of the Spirit, we groan within ourselves, and
look anxiously for the adoption of sons, the redemp-

21: tion of our bodies. (24) Because we live in" hope.
But hope that is seen, is not hope : for if we saw it,

25 how should we hope for it? (25) But if we hope
for that which is not seen, we are in patient waiting.

26 (26) So also the Spirit aideth our weakness. For
we know not what to pray for, in a proper manner ;
but the Spirit prayeth for tis, with groans not
expressible: (27) and the explorer of hearts, he
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit ; because he
praj'cth for the saints, agreeably to the good pleas-

28 ure of God. — (28) And we know that he aideth
them in all things, for good, who love God ; them

29 whom he predcstinedo to be called. (29) And he
knew them, j)reviously; and he sealeclp them with
the likeness of the image of his Son ; that He might

30 be the first-born of many brothers. (30) And
those whom he previously sealed, them he called :
and those whom he called, them he justified : and

31 those Avhom he justified, them he glorified. (31)
What then shall we say of these things? If God

32 [is] for us ; who [is] against us ? (32) And, if he
spared not his Son, but gave him up for us all,
how shall he not give us all things, with him?

33 (33) Who will set himself against the chosen of

34 God? It is God who justifieth. (34) Who is it
that condemneth ? Messiah died, and arose, and is
on the right hand of God, and maketh intercession

35 for us. (35) Whaf will sever me from the love
of Messiah ? Will affliction ? or distress ? or perse-
cution ? or famine ? or nakedness ? or peril ? or the

36 sword ? (36) As it is written : For thy sake, we
die daily : and, we are accounted as sheep for the

37 slaughter. (37) But in all these things we are vic-

38 torious, by means of him who loved us. (38) For
I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things

39 present, nor things to come, (39) nor height, nor

Sy.lA^'jLo

» or, hj.

oSy.

P or, niarked.

Sy. WJiol

290

ROMANS, IX.

a Sy. "ilD^j^
>> Sy. ^^iXjo
= in behalf of.

<= Sy. ]Q)»n

^ Sy. fallen to
fall.

depth, nor any other creature, will be able to sever
me from the love of God, which is ia our Lord Je-
sus Messiah.

I say the truth in Messiah, and do not misrepre- IX.
sent ; and my conscience bearcth me witness in the
Holy Spirit ; (2) that I have great sorrow, and the 2
sadness of my heart is 'unceasing. (3) For I have 3
prayed, that I myself might be accursed^ from
Messiah, for'' my brethren and my kinsmen in the
flesh : (4) who are sons of Israel, to whom belonged 4
the adoption of sons, and the glory, and the cove-
nants," and the law, and the ministration, and the
promises, and the fathers ; (5) and from among 5
whom, Messiah appeared in the ilesh, who is God
over all ; to whom be praises and benediction, for
ever and ever ; Amen.

Not, however, that the word of God hath 6
actually failed. <i For all are not Israel, who are
of Israel. (7) Neither are they all sons, because 7
they are of the seed of Abraham : for it was said.
In Isaac shall thy seed be called. (8) That is, it 8
is not the children of the flesh, who are the chil-
dren of God ; but the children of the promise, are
accounted for the seed. (9) For the word of pro-
mise was this : At that time will I come, and Sarah
shall have a son. (10) Nor this only ; but Eebecca
also, when she had cohabited Avith one [man], our
father Isaac, (11) before her children were born, or 11
had done good or evil, the choice of God was pre-
declared ; that it might stand, not of works, but of
him who called. (12) For it was said: The elder
shall be servant to the younger. (13) As it is
written : Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I
hated. (14) What shall we say then? Is there
iniquity with God ? Far be it. (15) Behold, to 15
Moses also he said : I Avill have pity, on whom I
will have pity ; and I will be merciful, to Avhom I
will be merciful. (16) Therefore, it is not of him 16
who is willing, nor of him who runneth, but of the
merciful God. (17) For in the scripture, he said 17
to Pharaoh : For this very thing, have I raised
thee up ; that I might shew my power in thee, and
that my name miglit be proclaimed in all the earth.
(18) AVherefore, he hath pity ui)on whom he 18
plcascth ; and whom he pleaseth, he hardcneth. —

9

10

12
13

14

ROMANS, X.

291

19 (19) But, perhaps thou wilt say : Of what [then]
doth he complain ? For, who hath resisted his

20 pleasure? (20) Thou, thus! Who art thou? 0
man; that thou repliest against God! Shall the
potter's vessel say to the foriner of it, Why hast

21 thou formed me so? (21) Hath not the potter
dominion over his clay out of the same mass to
make vessels, one for honor, and another for dis-

22 honor? (22) And if God, being disposed to ex-
hibit his wrath and to make known his power, in
abundance of long-suffering, brought wrath upon
the vessels of wrath which were complete for de-

23 struction; (23) and made his mercy flow forth
upon the vessels of mercy, which were prepared

2-4 by God for glory ; (21) namely, upon us who are
called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gen-

25 tiles : — (25) As also he said in Ilosea : I will call
them my people, Avho were not my people; and

26 will pity, whom I have not pitied: (26) For it
shall be, that in the place where they were called
Not my people, there shall they be called The

27 children of the living God. (27) And Isaiah pro-
claimed concerning the children of Israel : Though
the number of the children of Israel should be as
the sand on the sea, a remnant of them will live.<^

28 (28) He hath finished and cut short the matter :f

29 and the Lord will do it on the earth. (29) And
according to what Isaiah had before said : If the
Lord of hosts had not flavored us with a residue,
we had been as Sodora, and liad been like Gomor-
rha.

30 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles,
who ran not after righteousness, & have found
righteousness, even the righteousness which is by

31 faith : (31) But Israel, who ran after the law of
righteousness, hath not found the law of righteous-

32 ness. (32) And why? Because [they sought it],
not by faith, but by the works of the law. For

33 they stumbled at that stumbling-stone : (33) As it
is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stumbling-stone,
and a stone of offence : and he who believeth in
him,'^ shall not be ashamed.

X. My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my

intercession with God for them, is, that they might

2 have life.'^ (2) For I bear them witness, that there

® or, be saved.
f Sv. the word.

e Sy. ]2.QJLxI3

Sy. it.

or, he saved.

^ Sy. yfT, =
end, scope,
summarij.

' Sv.

^ Sy. ^Q_i-»
" Sy. ]Wv£3

' or, Z)e saved.
E or, is sarei.

'' or, he saved.

• Sy. daughter
of our voice,

' Sy. daughter
of their voice.

is in them a zeal for God ; but it is not accordins;
to knowledge. (3) For they know not the righ- 3
teousncss of God, but seek to establish their own
righteousness : and therefore they have not sub-
mitted themselves to the righteousness of God.

(4) For Messiah is the ?am^ of the law, for righte- 4
ousness,'' unto every one that believeth in him. —

(5) For Moses describeth the righteousness, which is 5
by the law, thus: Whoever shall do these things,
shallliveby them. (6) But the righteousness which 6
is by faith, saith thus: Thou shalt not say in thy
heart. Who ascendeth to heaven, and bringctli
Messiah down ? (7) Or, Who descendetli to the 7
abyss of the grave, «^ and bringeth up Messiah from
the place of the dead ? (8) But what saith it ? 8
The thinge is near to thy mouth, and to thy heart :
that is, the word of faith, which we proclaim.

(9) And if thou shalt confess with thy mouth our 9
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe with thy heart, that
God hath raised him from the dead ; thou shalt live.^

(10) For the heart that believeth in him, is justified; 10
and the mouth -that confesseth him, is restored^ to
life. (11) For the scripture saith : Every one that 11
believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. (12) And 12
in this, it discriminateth neither Jews nor Gentiles.
For there is one Lord over them all, who is rich,
towards every one that calleth on him. (13) For 13
every one that shall call on the name of the Lord,
will have'' life. (14) How then shall they call on 14
him, in whom they have not believed ? Or, how
shall they believe in him, of whom they have not
heard ? Or, how shall they hear, without a preach-
er ? (15) Or, how shall they preach, if they arc 15
not sent forth Z As it is written : How beautiful
are the feet of the heralds of peace, and of the her-
alds of good things? — (16) But all of them have 16
not obeyed the proclamation of the gospel. (For,
Isaiah said: My Lord, who hath believed our
proclamation ?J) (17) Therefore, faith is from the 17
hearing of the ear ; and the hearing of the ear, is
from the word of God. (18) But I say : Have 18
they not heard? And, lo, their proclamation''
hath gone out into all the earth ; and their words

to the ends of the world. (19) But I say : Did 19
not Israel know? First, Moses said, thus: I will
awaken your emulation, by a people whicih is not a

ROMANS, XL

293

people ; and by a disobedient people, I will pro-

20 voke jou. (20) And Isaiah was bold, and said:
I was seen by those who sought me not; and I was

21 found by those who inquired not for me. (21) But
to Israel, he said : All the day, have I stretched out
my hands to a contentious and disobedient people.

XL But I say : Hath God cast off his people ? Far
be it. For I also am of Israel, of the seed of Abra-

2 ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (2) God hath not
cast off those his people whom he before knew.
Do ye not know, what, in the scripture of God, he
said to Elijah? AYhen he had complained to God

3 against Israel, and said : (3) My Lord, they have
slain thy prophets, and have thrown down thy
altars ; and I am left alone ; and they seek my

4 life. (4) And it was said to him, by revelation :
Behold, I have reserved for myself seven thousand
men, who have not bowed their knees, and have

5 not worshipped Baal. (5) So also at the present
time, a remnant is preserved, by the election^ of

6 grace. (6) But if by grace, it is not by 'works :
otherwise, grace ^ is not grace.'' And if by works,
it is not by grace : Otherwise, work^ is not work.^

7 — (7) What then ? Israel did not obtain that which
it sought: but the election'i obtained it; and the

8 rest of them were blinded in their heart, (8) — (as
it is written: God gave them a stupid spirit, and
eyes to see not, and ears to hear not,) — unto this

9 very day. (9) And again, David said : Let their
table become a snare before them ; and let their

10 recompense be a stumbling block. (10) Let their
eyes be darkened, that they see not ; and let their

11 back, at all times, be bowed down. — (11) But I
say: Have they so stumbled as to fall entirely?
Far be it. Bather, by their stumbling, life« hath
come to the Gentiles, for [awakening] their jeal-

12 ousy. (12) And if their stumbling was riches to
the world, and their condemnation riches to the
Gentiles ; how much more their completeness ?f

13 (13) But [it is] to you Gentiles, I am speaking :
as I am a legate to the Gentiles, I honor my

1-4 ministry ; (14) if, perhaps, I may provoke emula-
tion in the children of my flesh, and may vivify?

15 some of them. (15) For if the rejection of them,
was a reconciliation of the world ; what will their

Sy.

Sy. "ly-LL

Sy. lAjt^^

^ or, salvation.

^Sy.

ff or, save.

294

ROMANS, XI.

^ or, be saved.
' Sy. loA..^

" Sy.

20

21

24

conversion be, but life from the dead? (16) For, 16
if the first-fruits [are] holj, then the mass [is] also :
and if the root is holy, then also the branches. —

(17) And if some of the branches were plucked 17
off; and thou, an olive from the desert, wast in-
grafted in their place, and hast become a partici-
pator of the root and fatness of the olive-tree ;

(18) do not glory over the branches. For if thou 18
gloriest, thou sustainest not the root, but the root
sustaineth thee. (19) And shouldst thou say, The 19
branches were plucked off, that I might be grafted
into their place. (20) Very true. They were
plucked off, because they believed not ; and thou
standest by faith. Be not exalted in thy mind, but
fear. (21) For if God spared not the natural
branches, perhaps he Avill not spare you. — (22) Be- 22
hold now the benignity and the severity of God :

on them who fell, severity ; but on thee, benignity,
if thou continuest in that benignity; and if not,
thou also wilt be plucked off. (23) And they, if 23
they do not continue in their destitution of f:\ith,
even they will be grafted in ; for God is able to
graft them in again. (2-1) For if thou wast pluck-
ed from the wild olive-tree, which was natural to
thee, and wast grafted, contrary to thy nature,
into a good olive-tree ; how much more may they
be grafted into their natural olive-tree ? — (25) And 25
that ye, my brethren, may not be wise in your
own apprehension, I wish you to know this mys-
tery, that blindness of heart hath in some measure
befallen Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles
shall come in: (26) and then, will all Israel livc.'i 26
As it is written : A deliverer will come from Zion,
and will turn away iniquity from Jacob. (27) And 27
then will they have the covenant' that proceedeth
from me, when I shall have forgiven their sins.
(28) Now, in the gospel, they are enemies for your 28
sake; but in the election, they are beloved for the
fathers' sake, (29) For God is not changeable in
his free gift and in his calling.^ (30) For as ye
too were formerly disobedient to God, and have
now obtained mercy, because of their disobedience ;
(31) so also are they now disobedient to tlie mercy
which is upon you, that there may be mercy on
them likewise. (32) For God hath shut up all
men in disobedience, that upon all men he might

29
30

32

ROMANS, XII.

295

83 liave mercy. — (33) 0 the depth of the riches, and
the wisdom, and the knowledge of God ! For
man hath not searched out his judgments ; and his

84 ways are inscrutable. (34) For who hath known
the mind of the Lord ? Or who hath been a coun-

35 seller to him? (35) Or who hath first given to

3Q him, and then received from him ? (36) Because,

all is from him, and all by him, and all through

him: to whom be praises and benedictions, for

ever and ever : Amen.

XII. I beseech you, therefore, my brethren, by the
mercies of God, tliat ye present your bodies a liv-
ing sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, by a ra-

2 tional service [of him]. (2) And be not conformed
to this world ; but be ye transformed, by the reno-
vation of your minds : and discern ye what is the
good and acceptable and perfect pleasure of God.

3 (3) And, by the grace given to me, I say to you
all : Do not carry thoughts, beyond what ye ought
to think ; but think with modesty, as God hath
distributed to each one his measure of faith.

4 (4) For as we [severally] have many members in
one body, and all those members have not the

5 same functions ; (5) so also we, who are [collec-
tively] many persons, are one body in Messiah,

6 and are naturally members of each other. (6) But
we have difierent gifts, ^^ according to the grace
given to us. There is that of prophecy, according

7 to the measure of his faith. (7) And there is that
of ministration, possessed by one in his ministry.
And there is that of a teacher, in his teaching.

8 (8) And there is that of a consoler, in his conso-
ling: And that of a giver,'' with simplicity: And
that of a presider,*^ with dexterity : And of a sym-

9 pathizer, with cheerfulness.* — (9) Let not your
love be guileful : but be haters of evil things, and

lOadherers to good things. (10) Be affectionate to
your brethren : and love one another. Be foremost

llin honoring one another, (11) Be active ; and not
slothful. Be fervent in spirit. Be laborers for

Sy.

*• or, distributor.

" Sy. standing

at the head.

* In this catalogue of gifts, verses 6, 7, 8, the Syriac merely descrihes them,
giving no directions for the right use of them. Whether the Greek original will
admit tlie same exposition, the learned will decide. I see no evidence, that the
Syriac translator had an essentially ditferent Greek text before him.

296

ROMANS, XIII.

"^ Sy.
]»i'rnn'| —
Gr. ^svoi.

Sy.
commanded.

our Lord. (12) Be joyful in your hope. Be pa- 12
tient under your afflictions. Be persevering in
prayer. (13) Be communicators to the wants of 13
the saints. Be kind to strangers. '^ (1-1) Bless 14
your persecutors: bless, and curse not. (15) lie- 15
joice with them who rejoice : and weep with them
who weep. (16) What estimation ye make of 16
yourselves, [make] also of your brethren. And
indulge not high thoughts; but unite yourselves
with the lowly minded. And be not wise in your
own estimation. (17) And repay to no man evil 17
for evil : but let it be your study to do good,
before all men. (18) And if possible, so far as it 18
dependeth on you, live in peace with every man.
(19) And be ye not avengers of yourselves, ray 19
beloved : but give place to wrath. For it is writ-
ten : If thou dost not execute judgment for thyself,
I will execute judgment for thee, saith God. (20) 20
And if thy adversary be hungry, feed him: and if
he be thirsty, give him drink. For if thou doest
these things to him, thou wilt heap coals of fire on
his head. (21) Be ye not overcome by evil; but 21
overcome evil with good.

Let every soul be subject to the authorities of XIII.
magistracy. For there is no authority which is
not from God : and the authorities which exist, are
established^' by God. (2) He therefore who oppo- 2
scth the authority, opposeth the establishment of
God; and they who oppose them, shall receive
judgment. (3) For judges arc not a terror to good 3
deeds, but to evil deeds. Wouldst thou then not
be afraid of the authority ? Do good, and thou
shalt have praise from it. (4) For he is the rain- 4
isterb of God ; but it is to thee for good. But if
thou doest evil, be afraid ; for he is not girded
with the sword in vain ; for he is a minister of
God, and an avenger of wrath to them that do evil
things. (5) And therefore, it is necessary for us 5
to be obedient, not only on account of wrath, but
likewise on account of our consciences. (6) For 6
this cause also ye pay tribute money ; for they are
the ministers of God, established for these same
objects. (7) Render therefore to every one, as is 7
due to him ; tribute-money, to whom tribute-money;
and excise, to whom excise; and fear, to whom

ROMANS, XIV.

297

8 fear ; and honor, to whom honor. — (8) And owe
nothing to anj one; but to love one another.
For he that loveth his neighbor, hath fulfilled the

9 law. (9) For this likewise, which it saith : Thou
shalt not kill ; nor commit adultery ; nor steal ;
nor covet ; and if there is any other commandment,
it is completed in this sentence : Thou shalt love

10 thy neighbor as thyself. (10) Love doeth no evil
to one's neighbor; because love is the fulfillment

11 of the law. — (11) And this also know ye, that it is
the time and the hour, that we should henceforth
be awake from our sleep. For now our life<= hath

12 come nearer to us, than when we believed. (12)
The night now passeth away, and the da}^ draweth
near. Let us therefore cast from us the works of
darkness ; and let us put on the armor of light.

13 (13) And let us walk decorously, as in daylight ;
not in merriment, nor in drunkenness, nor in im-

14 purity of the bed, nor in envy and strife. (14) But
clothe yourselves with our Lord Jesus Messiah :
and be not thoughtful about your flesh, for the in-
dulgence of appetites.

XIV. To him who is feeble in the faith, reach forth
the hand. And be not divided in your thoughts.

2 (2) For one man believeth, that he may eat every

3 thing : and he that is feeble, eateth herbs. (3) And
he that eateth, should not despise him that eateth
not; and he that eateth not, should not judge him

4 that eateth, for God hath received him. (4) Who
art thou, that thou judgest a servant not thine;
and who, if he stancleth, he standeth to his Lord ;
and if he fdleth, he ftiUeth to his Lord? But he
will assuredly stand ; for his Lord hath power to

5 establish him. (5) One man discriminatcth be-
tween days;a- and another judgeth all days alike.
But let every one be sure, in regard to his knowl-

6 edge. (6) He that esteemeth a day, esteemeth [it]
for his Lord : and he that esteemeth not a day, for
his Lord, he doth not esteem [it.] And he that
eateth, eateth to his Lord, and giveth thanks to
God : and he that eateth not, to his Lord he eateth

7 not, and giveth thanks to God. (7). For there is
not one of us, who liveth for himself: and there

8 is not one, who dieth for himself. (8) Because, if
we live, to our Lord it is we live ; or if we die, to

or, salvation.

' Sy. a day
from a day.

298

ROMANS, XV.

•> Sy. ZojALd

Sy. j_«.£iji

Sy.

11

12

our Lord it is we die. Whetlier we live, tlierefore,
or whether we die, we are our Lord's, (9) More- 9
over, for this cause Messiah died, and revived, and
arose ; that he might be Lord of the dead and of
the hving. (10) But thou, why dost thou judge 10
thy brother? or, why dost thou despise thy bro-
ther ? For we must all stand before the judgment
seat of Messiah, (11) as it is written: As I live,
saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow; and
to me every tongue shall give praise. (12) So
then, every one of us must give account of himself
to God. — (13) Henceforth, judge ye not one anoth- 13
cr; but rather, judge ye this, that thou erect not
a stumbling-block for thy brother. (14) I know, 14
indeed, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that
there is nothins- which is unclean in itself; but to
him who thinketh any thing to be unclean, to him
only it is defiled. (15) But if thou grievest thy
brother, because of food, thou walkest not in love.
On account of food, destroy not him for whom
Messiah died. — (16) And let not our good thing be
matter of reproach. (17) For the kingdom^ of
God, is not food and drink ; but is righteousness,
and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. (18) For
he who is in these things a servant of Messiah,
is pleasing to God, and approved before men.
(19) Now let us strive after peace, and after the edi-
fication of one another. (20) And let us not, on
account of food, destroy the work of God. For
every thing is, [indeed,] pure ; yet it is evil, to the
man who eateth with stumbling. (21) It is proper, ^
that we neither eat flesh, nor drink wine, nor [do]
any thing, whereby our brother is stumbk^d.
(22) Thou art one in whom there is faith ; keep it 22
to thyself, before God. Blessed is he, who doth
not condemn himself, in that thing wliich he al-
loweth. (23) For he who eateth and doubteth, is 23
condemned ; because [he eateth] not in faith. For
every thing which is not of faith, is sin.

We then who are strong, ought to bear the XV.
infirmity of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
(2) But each of us should please his neighbor, in 2
good things, as conducive to edification. =^ (3) Be- 3
cause Messiah also did not please himself; but, as
it is written : The reviling of thy revilers fell upon

15

16
17

18

19
20

21

ROMANS, XV.

299

4 me. (4) For every thing written of old, was written
for our instruction ; that we, by patience and by the
consolation of the scriptures, might possess hope.

5 (5) And may the God of patience and of consola-
tion, grant to you, to think in harmony one with

6 another, in Jesus Messiah ; (6) so that with one
mind and one mouth, ye may glorify God, the

7 Father of our Lord Jesus Messiah. — (7) Wherefore,
receive ye and bear up one another, as also Messiah

8 received you, to the glory of God. (8) Now I say,
that Jesus Messiah ministered to the circumcision,
in behalf of the truth of God, in order to confirm

9 the promise [made] to the fathers ; (9) and that the
Gentiles might glorify God for his mercies upon
them, as it is written : I will confess to thee among
the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing psalms,

10 (10) And again he said : Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with

11 his people. (11) And again he said: Praise the
Lord, all ye Gentiles ; [and] laud him, all ye na-

12 tions. (12) And again Isaiah said : There will be
a root of Jesse ; and he that shall arise, will be a
prince for the Gentiles ; and in him will the Gen-

13 tiles hope. — (lo) Now may the God of hope fill
you with all joy and peace, by faith ; that ye may
abound in his hope, by the power'' of the Iloly
Spirit.

Now I am persuaded, my Brethren, even I, con-
cerning you ; that ye too are full of goodness, and
are replenished with all knowledge, and are able
also to instruct others. (15) Yet I have written
rather boldly to you, my Brethren, that I might
jDut you in remembrance ; because of the grace

16 which is given to me by God, (16) that I should be
a minister of Jesus Messiah among the Gentiles,
and should subserve the gospel of God, that the
oblation*^ of the Gentiles might be acceptable, and

17 be sanctified by the Holy Spirit. (17) I have
therefore a glorying in Jesus Messiah, before God.

18 (18) Yet I presume not to speak of any thing [done]
for the obedience of the Gentiles, which Messiah
hath not wrought b}' me, in word and in deeds,

19 (19) by the power of signs and wonders, and by
the power of the Holy Spirit ; so that from Jerusa-
lem I have made a circuit quite to Illyricum, and
have fulfilled the announcement of the Messiah ;

20 (20) while I was careful not to preach where the

1-4

15

or, energy.

Sv.

P_Ci3Q_0

300

ROMANS, XVI.

"J Sy. that a
communica-
tion should he,

<SfC.

'' Sy. ask ye of
the feace of.

name of Messiah bad been invoked, lest I sboald
build upon another man's foundation ; (21) but, as 21
it is written : They, to whom mention of him had
not been made, will see him ; and they, who had
not heard, will be obedient. — (22) And on this 22
account, I have been many times prevented from
coming to you. (23) But now, since I have no 23
place in these regions, and as I have been desirous
for many years past to come to you, (2-i) when I 24:
go to Spain, I hope to come and see you ; and that
ye will accompany me thither, when I shall have
been satisfied, in some measure, with visiting you,
— (25) But I am now going to Jerusalem, to minis- 25
ter to the saints. (26) For they of Macedonia and 26
Achaia, have been willing to make up a contribu-
tionfi for the needy saints who are at Jerusalem.
(27) They were willing, because thej were also 27
debtors to them : for if the Gentiles have been par-
ticipators with them in the Spirit, they are debtors
to serve them also in things of the flesh. (28) 28
When therefore, I shall have accomplished this,
and shall have sealed to them this fruit, I will pass
by you into Spain. (29) And I know that when 129
come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the
blessing of the gospel of Messiah. — (30) And I 30
beseech you, my Brethren, by our Lord Jesus Mes-
siah, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye labor
with me in prayer to God for me; (31) that I may 31
be delivered from them in Judasa, who believe not;
and that the ministration, ^ which I carry to the
saints in Jerusalem, may be well received ; (32) and 32
that, by the good pleasure of God, I may come to
you with joy, and may take comfort with you. —
(33) And ma}' the God of peace be with you all : 33
Amen.

And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who XVI.
is a servant=^ of the church in Cenchrea : (2) that 2
ye may receive her in ou^ Lord, as is just for saints ;
and that ye may assist her, in whatever thing she
may ask of you : for she also hath been assistant to
man}'-, and to me also, — (3) Salute'' ye Priscilla 3
and Aquila, my fellow-laborers in Jesus Messiah ;.
(i) who, for my life, surrendered their own necks ; 4
and to whom, not only I am grateful, but also all
the churches of the Gentiles. (5) And give a salu- 5

tation to the church'' which is in their house.
Salute my beloved Epenetus, who was the first-

6 fruits of Achaia in Messiah. (6) Salute Marj, who

7 hath toiled much with you. (7) Salute Andro-
nicus and Junia, my relatives, ^^ who were in cap-
tivity with me, and are of note among the legates,

8 and were in Messiah before me. (8) Salute Ara-

9 jilias, my beloved in our Lord. (9) Salute Urbanus,
a laborer with us in Messiah ; and my beloved

10 Stachj-s. (10) Salute Apelles, chosen in our Lord.
Salute the members'' of the house of Aristobulus.

11 (11) Salute Herodion, my kinsman. Salute the
members'' of the house of Narcissus, who are in

12 our Lord. (12) Salute Tryphcna and Tryphosa,
who toil in our Lord. Salute my beloved Persis,

13 who toiled much in our Lord. (13) Salute Rufus,
chosen in our Lord ; and his and my mother.

11 (14) Salute Asyncritus, and Phlegon, and Ilermas,
and Patrobas, and Hermes, and the brethren who

15 are with them. (15) Salute Philologus and Julia,
Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the

16 saints who are with them. (16) Salute one another,
with a holy kiss. All the churches of Messiah
salute you.

17 And I beseech you, my Brethren, that ye be-
ware of them who cause divisions and stumblings
[among you], aside from the doctrine which 3''e
have learned : and that ye stand aloof from them.

18 (18) For they who are such, do not serve our Lord
Jesus Messiah, but their own belly : and by bland
speeches and good washes, ^ they beguile the hearts

19 of the simple. (19) But your obedience is known
to every one. I therefore rejoice in you : and I
would have you be wise in what is good, and

20 blameless in what is evil. (20) And the God of
peace will soon crush Satan uncLer your feet. The
grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with you.

21 Timothy, my fellow-laborer, and Lucius, and
Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.

22 (22) I Tertius, who have written this epistle, salute

23 you in the Lord. (23) Gains, hospitable to me and
to all the church, saluteth you. Erastus, the
steward of the city, and Quartus a brother, salute
you.

25 Now unto God, who is able to establish you, —
(according to my gospel, which is proclaimed

Sy. Ua

^ Sy. .» 1 I 1^")

Sy. sons.

' or, benedic-
tions.

302

1 CORINTHIANS, I.

e Sy. from the
times of ages.

or, deaconess.

concerning Jesus Messiah ; and according to the
revelation of the mystery, which was hidden from
the times that are past,s (26) but is at this time 26
revealed, by means of the scriptures of the prophets;
and by the command of the eternal God, is made
known to all the Gentiles, for the obedience of
f\iith ;) (27) [to him] who only is wise, be glory, 27
throuo;h Jesus Messiah, for ever and ever: Amen.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with 24
you all : Amen.*

End of the epistle to the Romans ; which teas ivritten from
Corinth; and was sent by the hand of Phebe, a faithful
servant."-

The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

sy-u^:^

or, bij.

« or, revelation.

Paul, called and sent by Jesus Messiah in the
crood pleasure of God; and Sosthenes, a brother;
(2) to the churcha of God which is at Corinth, to
the [people] called and sanctified, who are sanctified
in Jesus Messiah ; and to all them, in every place,
who invoke the name of our Lord Jesus ^Messiah,
their and our [Lord] : (3) Grace [be] with you, and
peace ; from God our Father, and from our Lord
Jesus Messiah.

I thank my God at all times on your behalf, for
the grace of God which is given to you in^ Jesus
Messiah ; (5) that in every thing ye are enriched
by him, in all discourse, and in all knowledge ;
(6) even as the testimony of Messiah was confirmed
among you : (7) so that ye are not inferior in any
one of his gifts ; but are waiting for the manifesta-
tion<= of our Lord Jesus Messiah : (8) who will
confirm you unto the end, so that ye may be blame-

* In the Syriac, the 24lh verse is thus phiced at tlie end of tlie Epistle.

10

12

13
14

9 less in the day of our Lord Jesus Messiah. (9) God
is faithful ; by whom ye have been called into'i the
fellowship of his Son, Jesus Messiah, our Lord.

And I beseech you, my Brethren, by the name
of our Lord Jesus Messiah, that to you all there
may be one language ;e and that there may be no
divisions among you : but that ye may become
perfectly of one mind, and of one way of thinking,
11 (11) For concerning you, my Brethren, it hath been
reported to me by the house of Chloe, that there
are contentions among you. (12) And this I state :
That one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and another
saith, I am of Apollos ; and another saith, I am of
Cephas; and another saith, I am of Messiah.
(13) Now was Messiah divided? Or was Paul
crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the
name of Paul ? (14) I thank my God that I bap-
tized none of you, except Crisp us and Gains ;

15 (15) lest any one should say, that I baptized in my

16 own name. (16) I moreover baptized the house-
hokF of Stephanas : but further, I know not that I

17 baptized any other. — (17) For Messiah did not send
me to baptize, but to preach ; not ■^nth wisdom of
words, lest the cross of Messiah should be inefficient.

18 (18) For a discourse concerning the cross is, to them
who perish, foolishness ; but to us who live,s it

19 is the energy of God. (19) For it is written: I
will destroy the wisdom of the wise ; and I will

20 dissipate the intelligence of the sagacious. (20)
Where is the wise ? Or where is the scribe ? Or
where is the disputant of this world ? Lo, hath not
God showed, that the wisdom of this world is folly?

21 (21) For in the wisdom of God, because the world
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God, by the
foolishness of preaching, to quicken^ them who
believe. (22) Because the Jews ask for signs, and
the Gentiles' demand wisdom. (23) But we preach
Messiah as crucified ; [which is] a stumbling-block
to the Jews, and foolishness to the Gentiles

24 (24) but to them who are called, both Jews and
Gentiles, i Messiah is the energy of God, and the
wisdom of God. (25) Because the foolishness of
God, is wiser than men ; and the feebleness of God,
is stronger than men. — (26) For look also at your
calling, my Brethren ; that not many among you
are wise, according to the flesh ; and not many

22
23

25

26

'' or, unto.

^ or, word, or,
discourse.

Sy. house.

s or, are saved.

^ or, save.

' Sy.
Aramaeans.

804

1 CORINTHIANS, II.

1= Sy. ]Ln n .?i

>Sy.

12.ajt_ij_o

* or, philosophic
suhiilty.

•" Sy. judge.

Sy. lALnr:ij
Sy.

among you are mighty, and not many among you
are of high birth. (27) But God hath chosen the 27
fooHsh ones of the world, to shame the wise ; and
he hath chosen the feeble ones of the world, to
shame the mighty ; (28) and he hath chosen those 28
of humble birth in the world, and the despised, and
them who are nothing, to bring to naught them
who are something: (29) so that no flesh might 29
glory before him. (30) And ye, moreover, are of 30
him in Jesus Messiah ; who hath become to us
wisdom from God, and righteousness'^ and sanctifi-
cation,' and redemption :"^ (31) according to that 31
which is written : He that glorieth, let him glory
in the Lord.

2

6

And I, my Brethren, when I came to you, did II.
not preach to you the mystery of God in magnifi-
cent speech, nor in wisdom.^^ (2) And I did not
govern'' myself among j^ou, as if I knew any thing,
except only Jesus Messiah ; and him also as cru-
cified. (3) And in much fear and much trembling,
was I with you. (4) And my speech and my
preaching were not with the persuasiveness of the
discourses of wisdom ; but with the demonstration
of the Spirit, and with power : (5) that your faith
might not arise from the wisdom of men, but from
the power of God. — (6) Yet we do speak wisdom, «
among the perfect ; the wisdom not of this world,
nor of the potentates'^ of this world, who will come
to naught. (7) But we speak the wisdom of God,
in a mystery ; the wisdom which was hidden, and
which God predetermined before the world was,
for our glory : (8) which no one of the potentates
of this world knew ; for had they known it, they
would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
(9) But, as it is written : The eye hath not seen,
nor hath the ear heard, nor hath it entered into the
heart of man, that which God hath prepared for
those who love him. (10) But God hath revealed
it to us, by his Spirit ; for the Spirit exploreth all
things, even the profound things of God. (11) For 11
what man is there, who knoweth that which is in a
man, except it be the spirit of the man, which is in
him ? So also, that which is in God, no one know-
'eth, except the Spirit of God. (12) Now wc have
received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit

9

10

12

1 CORINTHIANS, III.

305

wliich is from God ; that we miglit knoAv the free

13 gifts, which are given to us bj God. (13) Which
things we also speak; not in the teaching of the
words of man's wisdom, but in the teaching of the
Spirit; and we compare spirituals with spirituals.

14 (14) For a man in his natural self,^ receiveth not
spirituals ; for they are foolishness to him. Neither
can he know them ; for they are discerned by the

15 Spirit. (15) But he that is spiritual, judgeth of all

16 things: and he is judged of by no one. (16) For
who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he
should instruct him ? But wg have the mind of
Messiah.

III. And 1, my Brethren, could not talk with you, as
with spiritual!^ [persons], but as with the carnal, ^

2 as with babes in Messiah. (2) I gave you milk,
and did not give you solid food : for ye were not
then able to receive it ; and even now, ye are not

3 able. (3) For ye are still in the flesh. <= For, as
there are among you envying, and contention, and
parties, are ye not carnal, and walking in the flesh?

4 (4) For, while one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and
another saith, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?

5 — (5) For, who is Paul, or who is Apollos, but the
ministers by whom ye believed, each one as the

6 Lord gave to him? (6) I planted, and Apollos

7 watered ; but God produced the growth. (7) Not
therefore he that planted, is to be accounted of, nor
he that watered, but God who produced the growth.

8 (8) And he that j^lanted, and he that watered are
on a par ;d each receiveth his reward, according

9 to his labor. (9) For we labor with God : and ye

10 are God's husbandry, and God's edifice. (10) Ac-
cording to the grace of God which was given me, I
laid the foundation like a wise architect ; and
another buildeth on it. But let each one see, how

11 he buildeth on it. (11) For any other foundation
can no man lay, different from that which is laid,

12 which is Jesus Messiah. (12) And if any one
buildeth on this foundation, either gold, or silver,
or precious stones, or wood, or ha}^, or stubble ;

13 (13) the work of each will be exposed to view ; for
the day will expose it ; because it is to be tested by
fire ; and the fire will disclose the work of each, of

14 what sort it is. (14) And that builder whose work

Sy.

Gr. £v 4'^X?''

Sy. 'jjL^jO')
Sy. Uf^H^

Sy. :<-n'--,^

^ Sy. are one.

306

1 CORINTHIANS, IV.

18

19

20

21
22

shall endure, will receive his reward. (15) And 15
he, whose work shall burn up, will suffer loss ;
yet himself will escape ; but it will be, as from
the fire. — (16) Know ye not, that ye are the temple 16
of God? and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in
you? (17) Whoever shall mar the temple of God, 17
God will mar him : for the temple of God is holy,
which [temple] ye arc. (18) Let no one deceive
himself. Whoever among you thinketh that he is
wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he
may be wise. (19) For the wisdom of this world
is fatuity with God : for it is written, He catcheth
the wise in their own craftiness. (20) And again :
The Lord knoweth the devices of the wise, that
they are vain. (21) Wherefore, let no one glory
in men : for all things are yours ; (22) whether
Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life,
or death, or things present, or things to come ; all
things are yours : (23) and ye are Messiah's, and 23
Messiah is God's. — [IV.] Let us be so accounted IV.
of by you, as the servants* of Messiah, and the
stewards of the mysteries of God. (2) Now it is 2
required of stewards, that each be found faithful.
(3) But to me, it is a light matter to be judged of 3
by you, or by any man whatever ; nay, I am no
judge of myself (4) (For I am not conscious in 4
myself of any thing [flagrant] ; yet I am not by
this justified ; for the Lord is my judge.) (5) There- 5
fore pronounce not judgments before the time, [or]
until the Lord come, who will pour light upon the
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest
the thoughts of [men's] hearts : and then will each
one have [due] praise from God.

These things, my Brethren, I have stated con-
cerning the person of myself and of Apollos, for
your sakes ; that, in us, ye might learn not to
think [of men], above what is written ; and that
no one might exalt himself in comparison with liis
fellow, on account of any person. (7) For who
exploreth thee? Or what hast thou, which thou
didst not receive ? And if thou receivedst it, why
gloriest thou, as if thou didst not receive it?

(8) Now ye are yourselves full, and enriched ; and,
without us, are on thrones ! And I wish ye were
enthroned ; that we also might reign with you.

(9) But I suppose, that God hath placed us legates

6

9

1 CORINTHIANS, V.

507

the last, as for death ; since we have become a
spectacle to the world, to angels and to men.

10 (10) We are fools, on account of Messiah ; but ye
are wise in Messiah ! We are feeble ; but ye are

11 strong ! Ye are lauded, we are contemned. (11)
Unto this hour, we hunger, and thirst, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and have no permanent

12 home : (12) and we toil, working with our own
hands : they defame us, and we bless : they persecute

13 us, and we endure it : (13) they revile us, and we
entreat them : we are as the filth of the world, and

14 the expiation for all men, up to this time. — (14) I
write these things, not to shame you ; but I instruct

15 you, as dear children. (15) For though ye have
a myriad of teachers in Messiah, yet not many
fathers ; for in Jesus Messiah, I have begotten you

16 by preaching.^ (16) I beseech you, therefore, that

17 ye be like me. — (17) For this cause have I sent to
3^ou Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faithful
in the Lord, that he might bring to your recollection
my ways in Messiah, agreeably to what I teach in

18 all the churches. (18) Now some of you are in-
flated, as though I would not [dare] come to you.

19 (19) But I will come to you speedily, if God be
willing : and I will know, — not the speech^ of them

20 who exalt themselves, but their power : (20) for
the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.

21 (21) What will ye ? Shall I come to you with
the rod, or with love and a gentle spirit?

V. In short, a- it is reported, there is whoredom
among you ; and such whoredom as is not even
named among the heathen, that a son should even

2 take the wife of his flither. (2) And ye are infla-
ted, and have not rather sitten down in grief, that
he who hath done this deed might be separated

3 from you. (3) And I, while distant from you in
body but present with you in spirit, have already,
as if present, judged him who perpetrateth this

4 deed; (4) that ye all assemble together, in the
name of our Lord Jesus ]\Iessiah, and I with you
in spirit, together with the energy^ of our Lord

5 Jesus Messiah ; (5) and that ye deliver him over
to Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, " that in
spirit he may have life, in the day of our Lord
Jesus Messiah.

'' or, (lie Gospel.

Sy. word.

Sy. ]nCD

Sy. ni\ . v»

or, body.

308

1 CORINTHIANS, VI.

Sy. ;>c>|j

« alii: unleav-
eiied.

or, toicked per-
son.

Sy.]vo\s
Sy. IdJJIo

Your glorying is not praiseworthy. <J Know ye
not, that a little leaven leaveneth the whole mass?

(7) Purge out from you the old leaven, that ye
may be a new mass, as ye are unleavened. For
our passover is the Messiah, who Avas slain for us.

(8) Therefore let us celebrate the festival, not with
the old leaven, nor with the leaven of wickedness
and bitterness, but with the leaven«> of purity and
sanctity. — (9) I wrote to you by letter, not to com-
mingle with whoremongers. (10) But I say not,
with the whoremongers who are in the world, nor
[speak 1] of the avaricious, or of the rapacious, or
of the idol-worshippers, otherwise ye would be
obliged to go out of the world. (11) But this is
what I wrote to you, that ye commingle not, if any
one is called a brother, and is a whoremonger, or
avaricious, or an idol- worshipper, or a railer, or a
drunkard, or rapacious, — with him who is such,
not even to eat bread. (12) For what business
have I to judge them who are without? But
those within the bod}^, judge ye, (13) and those
without, God judgeth ; and remove ye thcAvicked-
ness'' from among you.

9
10

11

12

13

Dare any of you, when he hath a controvers}'- YI.
with his brother, litigate before the iniquitous, and
not before the sanctified? (2) Or know ye not, 2
that the sanctified will judge the world ?=^ And if
the world will be judged by you, are ye unfit to
decide trivial causes? (3) Know ye not, that we 3
shall judge angels ?•' How much more things that
are of the world ? (4) But if ye have a controversy 4
about a worldly matter, seat ye on the bench for
you .those who are contemned in the church !

(5) For shame to you I say [it]. So, there is not 5
even one wise man among you, who is comj^etcnt

to do equity between a brother and his brother :

(6) but a brother litigateth with his brother, and 6
also before them that believe not ! (7) Now there- 7
fore ye condemn yourselves, in that ye have litiga-
tion one with another. For why do ye not rather
suffer wrong ? why not rather be defrauded ?
(8) But ye yourselves commit wrong, and ye de- 8
fraud even your brethren. (9) Or do ye not know,
that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom
of God ? Do not mistake ; neither whoremonsrers,

9

1 CORINTHIANS, VII.

309

nor idol- worshippers, nor adulterers, nor debau-

10 chees, nor liers with males, (10) nor the avaricious,
nor thieves, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extor-

11 tioners, — will inherit the kingdom of God. (11)
And these things have been in some of you : but
ye are washed, and are sanctified, and made- righ-
teous, in the name of our Lord Jesus the Messiah,
and by the Spirit of our God.

12 Every thing is in my power :<= but every thing is
not profitable to me. Every thing is in my power;
but none [of them] shall have dominion over me.

13 (13) Food is for the belly ; and the belly is for
food ; but God will bring them both to naught.
But the body is not for whoredom, but for our

14 Lord; and our Lord for the body. (1-1) And God
hath raised up our Lord ; and he will raise us up,

15 by his power. (15) Know ye not, that your bodies
are the members of the Messiah ? Shall one take
a member of the Messiah, and make it the member

16 of a harlot? Far be it. (16) Or know ye not,
that whoever joineth himself to a harlot, is one body
[with her]? For it is said. They twain shall be

17 one body. (17) But he that joineth himself to our

18 Lord, is with him one spirit. (18) Flee whoredom.
For every [other] sin which a man committeth, is
external to his body ; but he that committeth

19 whoredom, sinneth against his own bod3^ (19) Or
know ye not, that your body is the temple of the
Holy Spirit who abideth"^ in you, whom ye have
received from God ? And ye are not your own.

20 (20) For ye are bought^ with a price. Therefore,
glorify ye God, with your body, and with j^our
si^irit, which are God's.

YIL And concerning the things of which ye wrote to
me, it is praiseworthy-^ for a man not to approach

2 a woman. (2) But, on account of whoredom, let
each have his own wife ; and let a woman have

3 her own husband. (3) And let the man render
to his wife the kindness which is due ; and so

4 also the woman to her husband. (4) The woman
is not the sovereign'' over her body, but her hus-
band : so also the man is not the sovereign over

5 his body, but the wife. (5) Therefore, deprive not
one another, except when ye both consent, at the
time ye devote yourselves to fasting and prayer ;

cSy.

Sy. "JAoLj

Sy.

Sy. it<^ 9

Sy. ]4A^

310

1 CORINTHIANS, VII.

= Sy.

Sy.^_^5

Sy.

Sy. "UU

and return again to the same disposition, that Satan
tempt you not because of the concupiscence of
3''0ur body. (6) But this I say, as to weak per- 6
sons, not of positive precept. <= (7) For I would 7
that all men might be like me in purity. But
every' man is endowed with his gift of God ; one
thus, and another so. (8) And I say to them wlio 8
have no wives, and to widows, that it is advanta-
geous to them to remain as I am. (9) But if they 9
cannot endure [it], let them marry : for it is more
profitable to take a wife, than to burn with concu-
piscence. (10) And on them who have wives, I 10
enjoin, — not I, but my Lord, — that the woman
separate not from her husband. (11) And if she 11
separate, let her remain without a husband, or be
reconciled to her husband ; and let not the man
put away his wife. (12) And to the rest, say I, — 12
I, not my Lord, — that if there be a brother, who
hath a wife that belie veth not, and she is disposed
to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
(13) And that woman, who hath a husband that 13
believeth not, and he is disposed to dwell with her,
let her not forsake her husband. (1-1) For the 14
husband who believeth not, is sanctified by the
wife that believeth ; and the wife who believeth
not, is sanctified by the husband that believeth :
otherwise their children would be impure ; but now
are they pure.'^ (15) But if the unbeliever sepa- 15
rateth, let him separate : A brother or sister is not in
bondage in such cases: it is to peace, God hath called
us. (16) For how knowest thou, O wife, whether 16
thou wilt procure life to thy husband ?e Or, thou
husband, knowest thou, whether thou wilt procure
lifcf to thy wife? (17) Every one, however, as 17
the Lord hath distributed to him, and every one as
God hath called him, so let him walk. And also
thus I enjoin upon all the churches. (18) Is a cir- 18
cumcised person called, let him not revert to uncir-
cumcision : and if one uncircumcised be called, let
him not become circumcised. (19) For circum- 19
cision is nothing, neither is uncircumcision ; but the
keeping of God's commands. (20) Let every one 20
continue in the vocation, in which he was called.
(21) If thou wert called, being a servant ; let it not 21
trouble thee. But if thou canst be made free,
choose it rather than to serve. (22) For he that 22

1 CORINTHIANS, VII.

311

23

24

25

27

28

29

is called by our Lord, being a servant, is God's
freedman : likewise, he that is called, being a free
man, is the Messiah's servant. (23) Ye are bought
with a price ; become not the servants of men.
(24) Let everj one, my Brethren, continue with
God, in whatever [state] he was called.

And concerning virginity, I have no precept
from God ; but I give counsel, as a man who hath
obtained mercy from God to be a believer.
26 (26) And I think this is suitable,^ on account of
the necessity of the times ; it is advantageous for a
man to remain as he is. (27) Art thou bound to a
wife ? Seek not a release. Art thou free from a
wife ? Seek not a wife. (28) But if thou takest
a wife, thou sinnest not. x\nd if a maiden is given
to a husband, she sinneth not. But they who are
such, will have trouble in the body : but I am for-
bearing to you. (29) And this I say, my Brethren,
that the time to come is short ; so that they who

30 have wives, should be as if they had none ; (30) and
they who Aveep, as if they Avept not ; and they who
rejoice, as if they rejoiced not ; and they who buy,

31 as if they acquired not; (31) and those occupied
with this world, not going beyond the just using :
for the foshion'i of this world is passing away.

32 (32) And therefore I wish you to be without
solicitude. For he who hath not a wife, consider-
eth the things of his Lord, how he may please his
Lord. (33) And he who hath a wife, is anxious
about the world, how he may please his wife.

(34) There is a difference also between a wife and
a maiden. She who is without a husband, think-
eth of things pertaining to her Lord, that she may
be holy in her body and in her spirit. But she
who hath a husband, thinketh of things pertaining
to the world, how she may please her husband.

(35) And this I say for your advantage ; I am not
laying a snare for you ; but that ye may be faith-
ful towards your Lord, in a suitable manner, while
not minding worldly things. (36) But if any one
thinketh that there is reproach, on account of his
maiden [daughter], because she hath passed her
time, and he hath not presented her to a husband,
[and] it be fitting that he present her; let him do
what he desireth, he sinneth not; let her be mar-
ried. (37) But he who hath firmly determined

33

34

35

36

f Sy. 1; 1 <^ »

Sy.

87

312

1 CORIxNTHIANS, VIII.

' Sy. ; » c^ •

^ Sy. A^l^.iA..
IA<=^.», or,
7nore com-
mendably.

1. e. conscien-
tiously.

^ Sy.

^

in bis own mind, and nothing compelleth him, and
he can act his own pleasure, and he so judgeth in
his heart, that he keep his maiden [daughter],
he doeth commendably.' (38) And therefore, he 38
who prcsenteth his maiden [daughter], doeth com-
mendably ; and he who presenteth not his maiden
[daugliter], doeth very commendably. ^ (39) A 39
woman, while her husband liveth, is bound by the
law ; but if her husband sleepeth [in death], she is
free to marry whom she pleaseth, [yet] only in the
Lord. (40) But she is happier, in my opinion, if 40
she remain so : and I think also, that I have the
Spirit of God.

And concerning sacrifices to idols, we know, VIII.
that in all of us there is knowledge ; and knowledge
inflateth, but love editieth. (2) And if any one 2
thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth
nothing yet, as he ought to know [it]. (3) But if 3
any one loveth God, that man is known of him.
(4) As to the eating of the sacrifices of idols, there- 4
fore, we know that an idol is nothing in the world ;
and that there is no other God, but one. (5) For 5
although there are what are called gods, -whether
in heaven, or on earth, (as there are gods many,
and lords many,) (6) yet to us, on our part, there 6
is one God, the Father, from whom are all things,
and we in him ; and one Lord, Jesus the Messiah,
by whom are all things, and we also by him.

(7) But there is not [this] knowledge in every 7
man ; for there are some, who, to the present time,

in their conscience,^ eat [it] as an offering to idols ;
and because their conscience is weak, it is defiled,

(8) But food doth not bring us near to God ; for if 8
we eat, we do not abound ; and if we eat not, we
are not in want. (9) See to it, however, lest this 9
your authority'' become a stumbling-block to the
weak. (10) For if one should see thee in whom 10
there is knowledge, reclining in the temple of idols,
will not his conscience, seeing he is a weak person,

be encouraged to eat what is sacrified ? (11) And 11
by thy knowledge, he who is feeble, and on account
of whom the Messiah died, will perish. (12) And 12
if ye thus sin against your brethren, and wound
the consciences of tlie feeble, ye sin against the
Messiah. (13) Wherefore, if food is a stumbling- 13

1 CORINTHIANS, IX.

313

block to my brother, I will for ever eat no flesh,
lest I should be a stumbling-block to my brother.

IX, Am I not a free man? Or, am I not a legate ?="
Or, have I not seen Jesus Messiah our Lord ? Or,

2 have ye not been my work in my Lord ? (2) And
if I have not been a legate to others, yet I have
been so to you ; and ye are the seal of my legate-

3 ship. (3) And [my] apology to my judgers, is

4 this: (4) Have we not authority,^ to eat and to

5 di'ink? (5) Or have we not authority to carry
about with us a sister as a wife ; just as the other
legates, and the brothers of our Lord, and as Ce-

6 phas ? (6) Or I only, and Barnabas, have we no

7 right to forbear labor ? (7) AVho, that serveth in
war, [doth so] at his own expense ? Or who, that
jDlanteth a vineyard, eateth not of its fruits? Or
who, that tendeth sheep, eateth not of the milk

8 of his flocks ? (8) Is it as a man, I say these

9 things? Behold, the law also saith them. (9) For
it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox that thresheth.'^ Hath God regard

10 for oxen ? (10) But manifest it is, for whose sake
he said it. And indeed, for our sakes it was writ-
ten : because the plougher ought to plough in hope,

11 and the thresher in hope of fruit. (11) If we have
sowed among you the things of the Spirit, is it a
great matter, if we reap from you the things of

12 the body ? (12) And if others have this preroga-
tive*i over you, doth it not belong still more to us ?
Yet we have not used this prerogative; but we
have endured everj^ thing, that we might in noth-
ing impede the announcement of the Messiah.

13 (13) Know ye not, that they who serve in a tem-
ple,e are fed from the temple? And they who
serve at the altar, participate with the altar?

14 (14) Thus also hath our Lord commanded, that
they who proclaim his gospel, should live by his

15 gospel. (15) But I have used none of these things :
and I write not, that it may be so done to me ; for
it would be better for me to actually die, than that

16 any one should make void my glorying. (16)
For while I preach, I have no [ground of] glory-
ing ; because necessity is laid upon me, and woe

17 to me, if I preach not. (17) For if I do this vol-
untarily, there is a reward for me : but if involun-

Sy. ] t-k »\ »

Sy. ^.^V^

Sy. treadetli.

^Sy."U4\<

Q-»

Sy. a holy
house.

314

1 CORINTHIANS, X.

Sy.

v:f

Sy. W

>• Sy.

Gr. ayuMa.
' or, mmd.

vjp.

Sy. o,^r>.v

Sy.

Gr.

TJ*05.

tarily, a stewardship is intrusted to me. (18) What 18
then is my reward? [It is,] that when I preach, I
make the announcement of the Messiah without
cost, and use not the prerogative given me in tlie
gospel.^ (19) Being free from them all, I have 19
made myself servant to every man ; that I might
gain many : (20) and with the Jews, I was as a 20
jQ\y^ that I might gain the Jews ; and with those
under the law, I was as under the law, that I might
gain them who are under the law; (21) and to 21
those Avho have not the law, I was as Avithout the
law, (although I am not without law to God, but
under the law of the Messiah,) that I might gain
them that are without the law. (22) I Avas with 22
the weak, as weak, that I might gain the weak : I
was all things to all men, that I might vivify^
every one. (23) And this I do, that I may par- 23
ticipate in the announcement. — (24) Know ye not, 24
that they who run in the stadium, run all of them ;
yet it is one who gaineth the victor3^ Run ye, so
as to attain. (25) For every one who engageth in 25
the contest,'' restraineth his desires' in every thing.
And they run, to obtain a crown that perisheth ;
but we, one that perisheth not, (26) I therefore so 26
run, not as for something unknown ; and I so
struggle, not as struggling against air:^ (27) but 27
I subdue my body, and reduce it to servitude ; lest,
when I have preached to others, I myself should
be a reprobate.

And, my Brethren, I would have you know, that X.
our fathers were all of them under the cloud, and
they all passed through the sea ; (2) and they 2
were all baptized^ by Moses, in the cloud and in
the sea ; (3) and they all ate the same spiritual 3
food ; (4) and they all drank the same sj)iritual 4
drink ; for they drank from the spiritual rock that
attended them, and that rock was the Messiah.
(5) But with a multitude of them, God was not 5
pleased ; for they fell in the wilderness. (6) Now 6
these things were an example'* for us, that we
should not hanker after evil things as they hank-
ered. (7) Neither should we serve idols, as some 7
of them served ; as it is written. The people sat
down to eat and to drink, and rose up to sport.
(8) Neither let us commit whoredom, as some of 8

1 CORINTHIANS, X.

815

them committed ; and there fell in one day twenty

9 and three thousand. (9) Neither let us tempt the

Messiah, as some of them tempted ; and serpents

10 destroyed them. (10) Neither murmur ye, as some
of them murmured ; and they perished by the

11 destroyer.^ (11) All these things which befell
them, were for an example to us ; and they are
written for our instruction, on whom the end of the

12 world^^ hath come. (12) Wherefore, let him who

13 thinketh he standeth, beware lest he fall. (13) No
trial Cometh on you, but what pertaineth to men :
and God is flxithful, who will not permit you to be
tried beyond your ability, but will make an issue
to your trial, that ye may be able to sustain it. —

14 (14) Wherefore, my Beloved, flee from idolatry.

15 (15) I speak as to the wise ; judge 3^e what I say.

16 (16) The cup of thanksgiving which we bless, is it
not the communion of the blood of the ]\ressiah ?
And the bread which we break, is it not the com-

17 munion of the body of the Messiah? (17) As
therefore that bread is one, so we are all one body ;
for we all take to ourselves from that one bread.

18 (18) Behold the Israel who are in the flesh ; are
not they who eat the victims, participators of the

19 altar? (19) What then do I say? That an idol is
any thing ? Or, that an idol's sacrifice is any thing ?

20 No. (20) Butthat what the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to demons, ^ and not to God. And I Avould

21 not, that ye should be associates of demons. (21) Ye
cannot drink the cup of our Lord, and the cup of
demons ; and ye cannot be partakers at the table

22 of our Lord, and at the table of demons. (22) Or,
would we sedulously provoke our Lord's jealousy?
Are we stronger than he ?

23 Every thing is in my power •/ but every thing
is not profitable. Every thing is in my power;

24 but every thing doth not edify. (24) Let no one
seek his own things, but also the things of his

25 fellow-man. (25) Whatever is sold in the flesh-
market, eat ye, without an inquiry on account of

26 conscience : (26) for the earth is the Lord's, in its

27 fullness. (27) And if one of the Gentiles invite
you, and ye are disposed to go, eat ye whatever is
set before you, without an inquiry on account of

28 conscience. (28) But if any one shall say to you,
This pertaineth to a sacrifice ; eat not, for the sake

= Sy.

Sy. hl^

Sy.

316

1 CORINTHIANS, XI.

Sy.
Aramaeans.

^ or, be saved.

Sv. . n> >•>

Sy. IriijALD

-^Sy.

<> Sy. ]d]]Io

® or, exclusive
of.

^Sy. U^

of him wlio told jou, and for conscience's sake.
(29) The conscience 1 speak of, is not your own, 29
but his who told you. But why is my liberty
judged of, by the conscience of others? (30) If I 30
by grace partake, why am I reproached for that,
for which 1 give thanks? (31) If therefore ye eat, 31
or if ye drink, or if ye do any thing, do all things
for the glory of God. (32) Be ye without offence 32
to the Jews, and to the Gentiles,^ and to the
church of God : (33) even as I also, in everj^ thinfr, 33
please every man ; and do not seek what is profita-
ble to me, but what is ]jrofitable to many ; that
they may live.^ [^I-] I^e ye imitators of mc, as XL
I am of the Messiah.

Moreover I commend you, my Brethren, that in 2
all things ye are mindful of me, and that ye hold
fast the precepts as I delivered them to you. (3) 3
And I would have you know, that the head^* of
every man is the Messiah, and the head of the
woman is the man, and the head of the Messiah is
God. (4) Every man, who prayeth or prophesi- 4
eth'' with his head covered, dishonoreth his head.
(5) And every woman, who prayeth or prophesi- 5
eth with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her
head ; for she is on a level with her whose head is
shaven. (6) For if a woman be not covered, let 6
her also be shorn ; but if it be shameful for a
woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
(7) The man, indeed, ought not to cover his head, 7
because he is the likeness and glory of God : but
the woman is the glory of the man. (8) For the 8
man was not from the woman, but the woman from
the man. (9) Neither was the man created for the 9
woman's sake, but the woman for the man's sake.
(10) For this cause ought the woman to have on 10
her head [the mark of] authority,*^ because of the
angels. fi (11) Nevertheless, the man is not with- 11
out^ the woman, nor the woman Avithout the man,
in our Lord. (12) For as the woman [was] from 12
the man, so the man is by the woman ; and every
thing is from God, (13) Judge for yourselves, 13
among yourselves ; is it becoming, that a woman
pray to God with her head uncovered? (14) Doth 14
not nature^ teach you, that in a man, if his hair
groweth long, it is a reproach to him ? (15) But 15
for a woman, if her hair is abundant, it is a glory

1 CORINTHIANS, XI.

817

to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering.

16 (16) But if any one is contentious about these
things, we on our part have no such custom, nor
hath the church of God.

17 This which I now enjoin, is not as praising you;
for ye have not made progress, but have deteriora-

18 ted. (18) Because, first ; when ye assemble in the
church, there are, I hear, divisions among you ; and

19 I partly believe it. (19) For there are to be con-
tentionss among you, that the approved among

20 you may be known. (20) When therefore ye
come together, ye eat and drink, not as is becom-

21 ing on the day of our Lord. (21) But, one and
another proceedeth to eat his own supper ; and one

22 is hungry, and another is drunken, (22) What !
have ye no houses in which ye can eat and drink?
or, despise ye the church of God, and shame them
who have nothing? What shall I say to you?
Shall I praise you? In this I praise you not.

23 (23) For I have received from our Lord, that which
I imparted to you ; that our Lord Jesus, on the

21: night he was betrayed, took bread, (24) and blessed,
and brake [it], and said: "Take, eat; this is my
body, which is broken for your sakes : thus do ye,
in remembrance of me." (25) So, after they had
supped, he gave also the cup, and said : " This cup
is the new testament'^ in my blood : thus do ye, as
often as ye drink [it], in remembrance of me."
(26) For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink
this cup, ye commemorate the death of our Lord,
until his advent. (27) He therefore, who eateth
of the bread of the Lord, and drinketh of his cup,
and is not worthy of it, is guilty of the blood of the
Lord, and of his body. (28) For this reason, a
man should examine himself, .and then eat of this

29 bread, and drink of this cup : (29) for, whoever
eateth and drinketh of it, while he is unworthy,
eateth and drinketh condemnation on himself, by
not discerning the bod^^ of the Lord. (30) For this
cause, many among you are diseased and sickl}^,
and many sleep.i (31) For if we would judge

32 ourselves, we should not be judged. (32) But
when we are judged by our Lord, we are really
chastised,'^ that we may not be condemned with
the world. (33) Wherefore, my Brethren, when ye
assemble to eat, wait ye one for another. (34) And

25

26

27

28

30
31

33
34

Sy. Wi-

r-»-»

Sy.

Gr. Siu6riXr].

or, have died.

Sy. are chas-
tised to be
chastised.

318

1 CORINTHIAxNS, XII.

|AjlJLk.oV

^ Sy. ] g^ 1 V >

^ or, voice.

' Sy. ^^
eSy.

1 Allien aLo

f Sy.

s or, speech.
•> Sy. 'PLk*

•Sy.
Aramaeans.

let him v/ho is hungry, eat at home; that ye may
assemble, not for condemnation. And as to other
things, 1 will give you directions when I come.

And concerning spirituals,^ my brethren, XII.
I would have you know, (2) that ye have been 2
pagans;'' and have been, without distinction, led
away after idols, in Avhich there is no speech. <=

(3) I therefore inform you, that there is no man, 3
that speaketh by the Spirit of God, who saith that
Jesus is accursed : ^ neither can a man say that
Jesus is the Lord, except by the Holy Spirit.

(4) ]^ow there arc diversities of gifts ;« but the
Spirit is one. (5) And there are diversities of min-
istrations ; but the Lord is one. (6) And there
are diversities of energies ;f but God, who worketh
all in all men. is one. (7) And to each man, there
is given a manifestation of the Spirit, that it ma}^
aid him. (8) To one, by the Spirit, there is given
a words of wisdom ; and to another, by the same
Spirit, there is given a word of knowledge : (9) to
another, by the same Spirit, faith : to another, by
the same Spirit, gifts of healing: (10) and to
another, miracles :h and to another, prophec}'' :
and to another, the discerning of spirits : and to
another, [divers] kinds of tongues : and to another,
the interpretation of tongues. (11) But all these,
worketh that one Spirit; and he distributeth to
every one as he pleaseth. (12) For as the body is 12
one, and in it are many members ; and all those
members of the body, though many, are one body ;

so also is the Messiah. (13) For all of us, likewise, 13
by one Spirit, have been baptized into one body,
whether Jews or Gentiles,' whether slaves or free;
and all of us have drinked in one Spirit. (14) For 14
a body also, is not one member, but many. (15) For 15
if the foot should say. Because I am not the hand,
I am not of the body ; is it, on that account, not
of the body ? (16) Or if the ear should say. Be-
cause I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is
it, on that account, not of the body ? (17) And if 17
the whole body were an eye, where would be the
hearing ? Or if it were all hearing, where would
be the smelling ? (18) But now hath God placed 18
every one of the members in the bod}^, according
to his pleasure. (19) And if they were all one 19

9
10

11

IG

1 CORINTHIANS, XIII.

319

20 member, where would be the body? (20) But
now they are many members, yet but one body.

21 (21) The eye cannot say to the hand, Thou art not
needful to me : nor can the head say to the feet, Ye
are not needful to me. (22) But rather, those
members which are accounted feeble, are indispen-
sable. (23) And those which we think dishonora-
ble in the body, on them we heap more honor;
and those that are uncomely, on them we put the
more decoration. (24) For the honorable members
in us, have no need of honor : for God hath tem-
pered the body, and given more honor to the mem-
ber which is inferior ; (25) that there might be no
disunion^ in the body, but that all the members,
equally, might care for one another; (26) so that,
when one member is in pain, they will all sympa-
thize ; and if one member is exalted, all the mem-
bers will be exalted. (27) Now ye are the body
of Messiah, and members in your place. (28) For
God hath placed in his church, first, legates ; after
them, prophets ; after them, teachers ; after them,
workers of miracles ; after them, the gifts of heal-
ing, and helpers, and leaders, and [various] kinds
of tongues. (29) Are they all legates? Are they
all prophets? Are they all teachers? Are they
all workers of miracles ? (30) Have all of them
the gifts of healing? Do they all speak with
tongues ? Or do they all interpret ? — (31) And if
ye are emulous of the superior gifts, on the other
hand, I show to you a better way.

22

9.^

24

25
26

27
28

29
30

31

XIII. If I could speak in every tongue of men, and
in that of angels, and there should be no love^ in
me, I should be like brass that resoundeth, or the

2 cymbal that maketh a noise. (2) And if there
should be in me [the gift of] prophecy, and I should
understand all the mysteries, and every science ;
and if there should be in me all ftiith, so that I
could move mountains, and love should not be in

3 me, I should be nothing. (3) And if I should feed
out to the destitute all I possess ; and if I should
give my body to be burned ; and there should be no

4 love in me, I gain nothing. — (4) Love is long-suf-
fering, and is kind ; love is not envious ; love is not

5 boisterous ; and is not inflated ; (5) and doth noth-
ing that causeth shame ; and seeketh not her own ;

or, division.

Sy. I^Qju

320

1 CORINTHIANS, XIV.

•> Sy. a Ullk of
much.

Sy. a little of
much.

is not passionate ; and tbinketh no evil ; (6) re- 6
joiceth not in iniquity, but rejoicctb in tbe trutb ;
(7) bearetb all tbings, believetb all tbings, bopetb 7
all, and eiiduretb all. (8) Love will never cease, 8
But propbesyings will end; and tongues will be
silent; and knowledge will vanisb. (9) For we 9
know but partially ; ^ and we propbesy but partially.
(10) But wben completeness sball come, tben tbat 10
wbicb is partial will vanisb away. (11) Wben I 11
was a cbild, I talked as a cbild, and I reasoned as a
cbild, and I tbougbt as a cbild : but wben I became
a man, I laid aside tbe tbings of cbildhood.

(12) And now we see, as by a mirror, in simili- 12
tude ; but tben face to face: now I know partially ;<=
but tben sball I know, just as I am known.

(13) For tbese tbree tbings are abiding, faitb, and 13
bope, and love ; but tbe greatest of tbese is love.

Follow after love ; and be emulous of tbe gifts XIV.
of tbe Spirit, and especially, tbat ye may propbesy.
(2) For be tbat speaketb in a tongue, speaketb not 2
unto men, but unto God ; for no one understandeth
wbat is said ; yet in tbe spirit, be speaketb a mys-
tery. (3) But be tbat propbesietb, speaketb unto 3
men, for edification, and exbortation, and consola-
tion. (-1) lie tbat speaketb in a tongue, edifictb 4
bimself: and be tbat propbesietb, edilictb tbe
cburcb. (5) Now I would tbat ye all spoke witb 5
tongues, but ratber tbat ye propbesied ; for greater
is be tbat propbesietb, tban be tbat speaketb in a
tongue, unless be interpret ; and if be interpret, be
edilietb tbe cburcb. (G) And now, my bretbren, if 6
I sbould come among you, and speak to you in
tongues, wbat sbould I profit you ; unless I sbould
speak to you eitber by revelation, or by knowledge,
or by propbecy, or by doctrine ? (7) For even in- 7
animate tbings tbat emit sound, wbctber pipe or
barp, if tbcy make no distinction between one sound
and anotber, bow will it be known, wbat is sung or
what is barped ? (8) And if tbe trumjjet sball give 8
an uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for
tbe battle ? (9) So likewise if ye utter a discourse 9
in a tongue, and there is no interpretation given,
bow will it be known wbat ye liave said ? Ye will
have been as if ye spoke into the air. (10) For lo, 10
there are many kinds of tongues in tbe world ; and

1 CORINTHIANS, XIV.

821

12

13
14

15

19

there is not one of them without meaning. ^
11 (11) But if I do not know the import^ of the sound,
I shall be a barbarian^ to him that speaketh, and
the speaker will be a barbarian to me. (12) So
also ye, since ye are emulous of the gifts of the
Spirit for the edification of the church, seek ye to
excel. (13) And let him that speaketh in a tongue,
pray that he may interpret. (11) For if I should
pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under-
standing is without fruits. (15) What then shall I
do ? I will pray with my spirit, and will pray
with my understanding; and I will sing with my
spirit, and will sing with my understanding.

16 (16) Otherwise, if thou blessest in the spirit, how
shall he that filleth the place of one unlearned, ^^ say
Amen, on thy giving thanks ; for he knoweth not

17 what thou sayest ? (17) Thou blessest, indeed,

18 very well ; but thy neighbor is not edified, (18) I
thank God, that I speak with tongues more than all
of you. (19) But in the church, I would rather
speak five words with my understanding, that I
might instruct others, than a mj'riad of words in a

20 tongue. — (20) My brethren, be ye not children in
your thoughts ; but to evil things be ye infants ;

21 and in your thoughts be men,«^ (21) In the law it
is written, With a foreign speech, and in another
tongue, will I speak with this people ; and even so
also the}^ will not hearken to me, saith the Lord.

22 (22) Wherefore, tongues are established for a sign,
not to the believers, but to them that believe not.
But prophesyings are not for those who believe not,
but for them that believe. (23) If therefore the
whole church^ assemble, and they all speak with
tongues, and there come in unlearned persons, or
such as believe not, will they not say : These peo-

21 pie are crazy ? (24) But if ye should be all pro-
phesying, and one unlearned or an unbeliever
should come among you, he is explored by you all,

25 and rebuked by you all ; (25) and the secrets of his
heart are laid open [to him] : and so he will fall
upon his face, and will worship God, and say :
Verily, God is in you. — (26) I therefore say [to
you] my brethren, that when ye assemble, Avhoever
of you hath a psalm, let him speak ; and whoever
hath a doctrine, and whoever hath a revelation, and
whoever hath a tongue, and whoever hath an

21

23

26

* Sy. a voice.
Sy. orX-i-Ki
Sy. Ur^r^

Sy.

Gr. (diojra.

Sy. full, com-

Sy. Ua

822

1 CORINTHIANS, XV.

e or, immodexl.

« Sy.

'' or, are saved.

interpretation. Let them all be for edification.
(27) And if any speak in a tongue, let two speak, 27
or at most, three ; and let them speak one by one ;
and let [some] one interpret. (28) And if there is 28
none to interpret, let him that speakcth in a tongue,
be silent in the church ; and let him speak to hun-
self and to God. (29) And as to prophets, let two 29
or three speak, and let the rest judge. (30) And 30
if to another sitting b}-, there should be a revela-
tion, let the first stop speaking. (31) For ye can 31
all prophesy, one by one ; so that every one may
learn, and every one be comforted. (32) For the 32
spirit of the prophets is subject to the prophets.
(33) Because, God is not [the author] of tumult, but 33
of peace, as in all churches of the saints. — (3i) Let 3-i
your women be silent in the church : for it is not
permitted them to speak, but to be in subjection, as
also the law saith. (35) And if they wish to be 35
informed on any subject, let them ask their hus-
bands at home: for it is unbecoming? for women to
speak in the church. (36) What ! was it from you 36
tJiat the word of God came forth ? Or did it reach
only to you? (37) And if any one among you 37
thinketh that he is a prophet, or that he is spiritual,
let him recognize the things which I write to j^ou,
as being the precepts of our Lord. (38) But if any 38
one be ignorant, let him be ignorant. — (39) Where- 39
fore, my brethren, be emulous of prophesying : and
to speak with tongues, ])rohibit not. (40) But let 40
every thing be done with decency and regularity.

And I make known to you, my brethren, the XV
gospel=^ which I preached to you, and which ye
received, and in which ye stand, (2) and by which 2
ye have life.'' In what terms I preached to you,
ye remember ; unless ye have believed in vain.
(3) For I delivered to you from the first, as I had 3
received it ; that the Messiah died on account of
our sins, as it is written : (4) and tliat he was 4
buried and arose on the third day, as it is wantten :
(5) and that he was seen by Ceplias; and after 5
him, by the twelve: (6) and after that, he was 6
seen by more than five hundred brethren at once ;
many of whom survive at the present time, and
some of them sleep. (7) And sul)soqucntly to this, 7
he was seen by James ; and after him, by all the

1 CORINTHIANS, XV.

823

8 legates, (8) And last of tliem all, lie was seen by

9 me, as it were bj an abortion, (9) I am the least
of the legates ; and am not worthy to be called a
legate ; because I persecuted the church of God.

10 (10) But by the grace of God, I am what I am :
and his grace, that was in me, was not in vain ; but
I labored more than they all : — not I, but his grace

11 that was with me, (11) Whether I, therefore, or
whether they, so we preached ; and so ye believed,

12 — (12) And if the Messiah is proclaimed, as rising
from the dead ; how is it that there are some among
you, who say. There is no reviviscence of the

13 dead ?«= (13) And if there is no reviviscence of the

14 dead, the Messiah also hath not risen. (14) And
if the Messiah hath not risen, our preaching is vain,

15 and jour faith also vain. (15) And we too are
found false witnesses of God ; for we have testified
concerning God, that he raised up the Messiah,

16 when he did not raise him up, (16) For, if the
dead will not arise, the Messiah also hath not risen.

17 (17) And if the Messiah rose not, your faith is

18 inane ;^ and ye are yet in your sins : (18) and also,
doubtless, they who have fallen asleep in the Mes-

19 siah, have perished, (19) And if, in this life only,
we have hope in the Messiah, we are the most

20 miserable of all men. — (20) But now the IMessiah
hath risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits

21 of them that slept. (21) And as by a man came
death, so also by a man came the reviviscence of

22 the dead. (22) For as it was by Adam, that all men

23 die, so also by the Messiah they all live : (23) every
one in his order; the Messiah was the first-fruits ;
afterwards, they that are the Messiah's, at his

24 coming, (24) And then will be the end, when he
shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the
Father ; when every prince, and every sovereign,

25 and all powers shall have come to naught, (25) For
he is to reign, until he shall put all his enemies

26 under his feet, (26) And the last enemy, death,

27 will be abolished. (27) For he hath subjected all
under his feet. But when he said, that every thing
is subjected to him, it is manifest that he is ex-

28 cepted, who subjected all to him. (28) And when
all shall be subjected to him, then the Son himself
will be subject to him who subjected all to him, so

29 that God will be all in all.— (29) Otherwise, what

Sy.

Sy. -Q^

824

1 CORINTHIANS, XV.

« Sy. -c^V v>

Sy. the body
cf its nature.

e Sy. ^m c^ 1

Sy.

.^U

33

36
37

shall they do who are baptized for^ the dead, if the
dead rise not? Why are they baptized for the
dead? (30) And why also do we stand every 30
hour in peril? (31) I protest, my brethren, by 31
your exultation, which is mine in our Lord Jesus
the Messiah, that I die daily. (32) If, as amongst 32
men, I was cast to wild beasts at Ephesus, what
did it profit me, if the dead rise not ? " Let us eat
and drink ; for to-morrow we die." (33) Be not
deceived; "Evil stories corrupt well-disposed
minds." (34) Let your hearts be righteously exci-
ted, and sin not: for there are some, in whom is
not the love of God : it is to your shame, I say it.
But some one of you may say : How will the
dead arise ? and with what body will they come
forth? (36) Foolish man ! The seed which thou
so west, is not quickened, unless it die. (37) And
that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body
that is to be, but the naked kernel of Avhcat or bar-
ley, or of the other grains : (38) and God giveth it 38
a body, as he pleaseth ; and to each of the grains
its natural body.*" (39) And every body is not
alike ; for the body of a man is one thing, and that
of a beast is another, and that of a bird is another,
and that of a fish is another. (40) And there are
bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial; but the
glory of the celestial [bodies] is one, and that of
the terrestrial is another. (41) And the glory of 41
the sun is one thing, and the gio7y of the moon is
another, and the glory of the stars is another ; and
one star exceedeth another star in glorj^ (42) So
also in the reviviscence of the dead. They are
sown in corruption, they arise without corruption :

(43) they are sown in dishonor, they arise in glory : 43
they arc sown in weakness, they arise in power :

(44) it is sown an animal body, it ariscth a s])irit-
ual body. For there is a body of the animal life,?
and there is a body of the spirit. (45) So also is it
written : " Adam, the first man, became a living
soul ;"'> the second Adam [became] a quickening
spirit. (46) And the spiritual was not first ; but 46
the animal, and then the spiritual. (47) The first 47
man was of dust from the earth ; the second man
was the Lord from heaven. (48) As he was of the 48
dust, so also those who are of the dust ; and as was

he who was from heaven, so also are the heavenly.

9

40

42

44
45

1 CORINTHIANS, XVI.

825

49

50

51
52

53

56
57

58

(49) And as we have worn the likeness of him
from the dust, so shall we wear the likeness of him
from heaven. — (50) But this I say, my brethren,
that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of
heaven : neither doth corruption inherit incorrup-
tion. (51) Lo, I tell you a mystery; we shall not
all sleep, but we shall all be changed, (52) sud-
denly, as in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trumpet, when it shall sound ; and the dead will
arise, without corruption ; and we shall be changed.
(53) For this which is corruptible, is to put on in-
corruption; and that which dieth, will put on ira-

54 mortalit}^ (54) And when this that is corruptible,
shall put on incorruption, and this that dieth, im-
mortality ; then will take place the word that is

55 written, "Death is absorbed in victory." (55) Where
is thy sting, 0 death ? And where is thy victory,
0 grave ?' (56) Now the sting of death is sin ; and
the strength'' of sin is the law. (57) But thanks
be to God, that giveth us the victory, through our
Lord Jesus the Messiah. (58) Wherefore, my
brethren and my beloved, be ye steadfast, and be
not vacillating ; but be ye at all times abundant
in the work of the Lord ; seeing ye know, that your
labor is not in vain in the Lord.

XVI And as to the collection for the saints, as I
directed the churches of the Galatians, so do ye.

2 (2) On each first day of the week, let every one of
you lay aside and preserve at home, what he is
able; a that there may be no collections when I

3 come. (3) And when I come, those whom ye
shall select, I will send with a letter, to carry your

4 bounty to Jerusalem. (4) And if it should be
suitable that I also go, they shall go with me.

5 (5) And I will come to you, when I pass from
Macedonia ; for I am about to pass through Mace-

6 donia. (6) And perhaps I shall remain with you,
or winter with you ; that ye may accompany me

7 whither I go. (7) For I am not disposed to see
you now, as I pass along ; because I hope to spend

8 some time with you, if my Lord permit me. (8) For

9 I shall continue at Ephesus until Pentecost : (9) be-
cause a great door is opened to me, which is full
of occupations ;b and the opposers are numerous.

10 And if Timothy come to you, see that he may

Sy. ^Q_i_»
Sy. IJ.^^

Sy. 7ohat Com-
eth to his
hand.

Sy. "jj^OCD

826

1 CORINTHIANS, XVI.

or, for.

^ Sy. )>0,^

e Sy. Ul ^

be without fear among you ; for lie doetli the work
of the Lord, as I do, (11) Therefore, let no one 11
despise him ; but conduct him on in peace, that he
may come to me ; for I wait for him with the
brethren. — (12) As for Apollos, my brethren, I en- 12
treated him much to go with the brethren to you ;
but his inch nation was not to go to you now ; but
wlien he shall have opportunity, he will go to you.
— (13) Watch ye, stand firm in the faith, act like 13
men, be valiant. (1-1) Let all your affairs be con- 14
ducted with love.

I beseech you, my brethren, concerning the 15
household of Stephanas ; (for ye know, that they
were the first-fruits of Acbaia, and that they have
devoted themselves to ministering to the saints ;)
(16) that ye also give ear to them who are such ; 16
and to every one, that laboreth with us and aideth.
— (17) And I rejoice at the arrival of Stephanas 17
and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for they have sup-
plied that wherein ye were deficient towards me.
(18) Andc they have refreshed my spirit, and 18
yours: therefore acknowledge ye them who are
such. — (19) All the churches that are in Asia, 19
salute you. Aquila and Priscilla, with the church
in their house, salute you much in the Lord.
(20) All the brethren salute you. Salute ye one 20
another with a holy kiss.

The salutation in the handwriting of myself, 21
Paul. (22) Whoever loveth not our Lord Jesus 22
the Messiah, let him be accursed -A our Lord com-
eth.e (23) The grace of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 23
siah be with you. (24) And my love be with 24
you all, in the Messiah, Jesus. Amen.

End of the first epistle to the Corinthians; which teas written
alPhilippi of Macedonia, and was sent by the hand of Timothy.

The Second Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

I. Paul a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the good
pleasure of God ; and Timothy a brother ; to the
church of God that is at Corinth, and to all the

2 saints that are in all Achaia. (2) Grace be with
you, and peace, from God our Father, and from our
Lord Jesus the Messiah,

3 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
the Messiah, the Father of mercies, and the God of

4 all consolation ; (4) who comforteth us in all our
afflictions, that we also might be able to comfort
those who are in all afflictions, with the consolation

5 wherewith we are comforted by God. (5) For, as
the sufferings of the Messiah abound in us, so also

6 our consolation aboundeth by the Messiah. (6) And
whether we be afflicted, it is for j^our consolation
and for your life^ that we are afflicted ; or whether
we be comforted, it is, that ye may be comforted ;
and that there may be in you an eagerness,^
wherewith ye may end are those sufferings which

7 we also suffer, (7) And our hope concerning you
is steadfast : for w^e know, that if ye partake of the
sufferings, ye will also partake of the consolation.

8 — (8) But, my brethren, we wish you to know,
respecting the affliction that was upon us in Asia,
that we were afflicted exceedingly, beyond our
strength, insomuch that our life was ready to ter-

9 minate. (9) And we passed a sentence of death
upon ourselves, that our confidence might not be
in ourselves, but in God, who raiseth up the dead ;

10 (10) who rescued us from imminent death: and we

11 hope that he will again rescue us, (11) by the aid
of your prayers in our behalf; so that his gift to us
may be a favor done for the sake of many, and
many may praise him on our account,

12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our

or, salvation.
Sy.

828

2 CORINTHIANS, II.

' Sy. ^_l_LJ
^ Sy. body.

e Sy. ^0105
f Sy. is faithful.

eSy.
Gr. ap'pafSuv.

19

20

conscience,^ that in simplicity and purity, and by
the grace of God, and not in the wisdom of the
flesh, 'J we have conducted ourselves in the world,
and especially towards you. (13) We write no 13
other things unto you, than those which ye know
and acknowledge. And I trust, ye will acknowl-
edge them to the end : (14) as ye have also par- 14
tially acknowledged that we are your rejoicing, as
ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus the
Messiah. (15) And in this confidence, I was be- 15
fore disposed to come to you, that ye might receive
the grace doubly; (16) and to pass by you into 16
Macedonia, and again to come to you from Mace-
donia, and [so] ye would accompany me to Judyea.
(17) When therefore I thus purposed, did I pur- 17
pose as one inconsiderate ? Or, were the things
1 purposed, things of the flesh ;e so that there
should be in them Yes, yes, and No, no ? (18) God 18
is the witness,^ that our word to you was not Yes
and No. (19) For the Son of God, Jesus the
Messiah, who was preached to you by us, [namely,]
by me, by Sylvanus, and by Timotheus, — was not
Yes and No ; but it was Yes in him. (20) For all
the promises of God in him, the Messiah, are Yes ;
for which cause, we through him give [our] Amen,
to the glory of God. (21) Now it is God who 21
establislieth us, with you, in the Messiah, and hath
anointed us, (22) and hath sealed us, and bath 22
given the earnests of his Spirit in our hearts.

Moreover, I call God for a witness on my soul, 23
that it was in order to spare you, that I came not
to Corinth. (24) Not that we are lords over your 24
faith, but we are helpers of your joy ; for it is by
faith ye stand. (II.) And I determined this with II.
myself, that I would not again come to you in sad-
ness. (2) For if I should make you sad, who 2
would make me joyful, unless he whom I had
made sad ? (3) And I wrote that very thing to 3
you, lest when I came, those persons whom I ought
to make joyful, should make me sad. For I have
confidence concerning you, that my joy is the joy
of you all. (4) And in much affliction, and in 4
anguish of heart, I wrote those things to you, Avitli
man}^ tears ; not that ye might have sorrow, but
that ye might know the exceeding love I have for
you. — (5) And if one hath caused grief, he hath. 5

2 CORINTHIANS, III.

329

not grieved me [only], but, — that the declaration
may not bear too hard on you — in a measure, all

6 of you. (6) And sufficient for him, is this rebuke

7 proceeding from many : (7) so that, on the other
hand, ye ought to forgive him and console him ;
lest he who is such a man, should be swallowed up

8 with excessive grief (8) I therefore beseech you,

9 that ye confirm to him your love. (9) For it was
for this also that I wrote [to you], that I might
learn by a trial, whether ye would be obedient in

10 every thing. (10) And whom ye forgive, I also
[forgive] : for that which I forgave to any one, for
your sakes I forgave it, in the presence^ of the

11 Messiah ; (11) lest Satan should overreach us ; for
we know his devices.

12 Moreover, when I came to Troas in announcing
the Messiah, and a door was opened to me by the

13 Lord, (18) there was no quietude in my spirit, be-
cause I found not Titus my brother: and I took

14 leave of them, and went into Macedonia. — (14) But
thanks be to God, who always procureth us a tri-
umph in the Messiah, and manifesteth by us the
odor of the knowledge of him in every place.

15 (15) For, through the Messiah, we are unto God a
sweet odor, in them that live'' and in them that

16 perish : (16) to these, an odor of death unto death;
and to those, an odor of life unto life. And who

17 is adequate to these things! (17) For we are not
like others,*^ who dilute the words of God ; but as
of the truth, and as of God, we speak in the Mes-

III. siah before God. — (HI.) Do we begin again to
show you Avho we are ? Or do we, like others,
need that letters recommendator}^ of us should be
written to you ? Or, that ye should write recom-

2 mendations of us ? (2) Ye are our epistle, wiitten
on our hearts, and known and read by every man,

3 (3) For ye know that ye are an epistle of the Mes-
siah, ministered by us ; not written with ink, but
b}'- the Spirit of the living God ; not on tables of
stone, but on the tablets of the heart of flesh. —

4 (4) And such confidence have we in the Messiah

5 towards God. (5) Not that we are sufficient to
think any thing, as of ourselves ; but our efficiency^

6 is from God : (6) who hath fitted us to be ministers
of the new Testament,'' not in the letter, but in the
Spirit ; for the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth

■Sy.

Gr. 'TrpocTwo'ov.

'' or, are saved.

Sy. the rest.

» Sy. ^\.K>

'" Sy. |q_.ZU5

330

2 CORINTHIANS, IV.

"= or, saveih.

^ Sy.1Zan_.5i

" Sy. "toZL?

Sy.

^

^

life.'^ (7) Now if the ministration of death was en- 7
graved upon stones in writing, and was so glorious
that the children of Israel could not look on the
face of Moses, on account of the glory upon his
face Avhich vanished away ; (8) how then shall not 8
the ministration of the Spirit be still more glorious ?
(9) For if there was glory in the ministration of 9
condemnation, how much more shall the ministra-
tion of justification'^ excel in glory ? (10) For that 10
which was glorious, was as if not glorious, in com-
parison with this which excelleth in glory. (11) For 11
if that which is abolished was glorious, much more
must that which abideth be glorious. — (12) Seeing 12
therefore we have this hope, we the more speak
with boldness; (13) and are not like Moses, who 13
threw a vail over his face, that the children of Israel
might not behold the termination of that which was
abolished. (14) But they were blinded in their un- 14
derstanding ; for until this day, when the old Tes-
tamente is read, the same vail resteth upon them ;
nor is it manifest [to them], that it is abolished by
the Messiah. (15) And unto this day, when Mo- 15
ses is read, a vail is thrown upon their hearts.
(16) But when any of them is turned unto the 16
Lord, the vail is taken from him. (17) Now the 17
Lord himself is the Spirit. And where the Spirit
of the Lord is, there is freedom. (18) And we all, 18
with uncovered laces, behold as in a mirror the
glory of the Lord ; and are transformed into the
same likeness, from glory to glory, as by the Lord
the Spirit.

Therefore, we are not weary in this ministry IV.
which we have received, according to the mercies
that have been upon us : (2) Bat we have renounced 2
the concealments of dishonor, and we walk not in
craftiness, nor do we treat the word of God deceit-
fully ; but by the manifestation of the truth, we ex-
hibit ourselves to all the consciences of men before
God. — (3) And if our gospel* is vailed, it is vailed 3
to them that perish ; (-i) to them whose minds the 4
God of this world hath blinded, in order that they
might not believe, lest the light of the gospel of the
glory of the Messiah (who is the likeness of God)
should dawn upon them. (5) For it is not ourselves 5
that we preach, but the Messiah, Jesus our Lord;

2 CORINTHIANS, V.

331

and, as to oarselves, that we are your servants for

6 Jesus' sake. (6) Because Grod, who commanded the
light to arise from darkness, hath himself sliined in
our hearts, that we might be illuminated with the
knowledge of the glory of God on the face of Jesus

7 the Messiah, — (7) But we have this treasure in an
earthen vessel, that the excellency of the power^

8 might be from God, and not from us. (8) And in
every thing we are oppressed, but not suffocated ;

9 we are corrected, but not condemned ; (9) we are
persecuted, but not forsaken ; Ave are prostrated, but

10 perish not. (10) For we bear in our body, at all
times, the dying of Jesus ; that the life also of Jesus

11 might be manifested in our bod}^ (11) For if Ave
are delivered over alive unto death, for Jesus' sake,
even so also Avill the life of Jesus be manifested in

12 this our mortal body. — (12) Noav therefore, in us

13 death is active, but in you, life. (13) Having there-
fore the same spirit of faith, — (as it is Avritlen, I
believed, therefore also have I spoken,) Ave also

14 believe, and therefore speak ; (14) knoAving that he,
Avho resuscitated our Lord Jesus, Avill also resusci-
tate us by Jesus, and will receive us, with you, to

15 himself (15) For all things are for your sakes, that
Avhile grace aboundeth by means of many, thanks-
giving may abound to the glory of God.

16 For this cause Ave faint not ; for though our out-
Avard man perish, yet the inner [man] is renoA^ated

17 day by day. (17) For the affliction of the present
time, though very small and light, prepareth for us
great glory, Avithout end, for ever and ever ;

18 (18) Avhile we look not at these seen things, but at
those not seen ; for these seen things are tempo-

Y. rary, but those not seen are eternal. (V.) For Ave
know that, if our house on earth — this of the body,
were dissolved, yet Ave haA^e a building of God, a
house not made with hands, eternal in heaA^en.

2 (2) And on this account also, we groan, and Avish

3 to be clothed Avith our house from heaven : (3) if
indeed, when clothed, Ave shall not be found naked.

4 (4) For while we are here in this house, we groan
under its burden ; yet ye desire, not to throw it
off, but to be clothed over it, so that its mortalitj^

5 may be absorbed in life. (5) And he that pre-
pareth us for this thing, is God; who hath given

6 us the earnest^ of his Spirit. (6) Therefore, because

Sy.]J.

or, pledge.

332

2 CORINTHIANS, VI.

Sy. i>CLi^ =
Gr. /5/;jxa.

Sy. ]i\^'rC^
jZ.,-K» OCT!

" Sy. lio:.,!

oSy.lA^-^
^Sy. ]Z.on i?l

» or, salvation.

10

13
14

we know and are persuaded, that while we lodge in
the body we sojourn awaj ironi our Lord ; (7) (for
we walk by faith, and not by sight ;) (8) therefore
we are coutideut, and desirous to be away from the
body, and to be with our Lord. (9) We are assid-
uous, that whether we are absent, or whether at
home, we may please him. (10) For we are all to
stand before the judgment-seat'' of the Messiah, that
each may receive retribution in the body, [for] what
he hath done in it, whether of good, or whether of
evil.

Therefore because we know the fear of our Lord, 11
we persuade men ; and we are made manifest unto
God ; and I hope also, we are made manifest to your
minds. (12) We do not again laud ourselves to 12
you ; but we give you occasion to glory in us, to
them who glory in appearance and not in heart.
(13) For if we are extravagant, it is for God : and
if we are discreet, it is for j^ou, (14) For the love
of the Messiah constraineth us to reason thus :
One died for all ; therefore are all dead. (15) And 15
he died for all, that they who live should not live
to themselves, but to him who died for them and
rose again. (16) And therefore, we know no person IG
afcer the flesh : and if we have known the Messiah
after the flesh, yet henceforth we know [him] no
more. (17) Whoever therefore is in the Messiah,
is a new creature :'= old things have passed away ;

(18) and all things are made new, by God; who 18
hath reconciled us to himself by the Messiah, and
hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation.

(19) For God was in the Messiah, who hath recon-
ciled the world with his majesty, and did not reckon
to them their sins ; and who hath placed in us the
word of reconciliation.^! — (20) We are therefore
ambassadors for the Messiah, and it is as if God was
beseeching you by us. In behalf of the Messiali,
therefore, we beseech [}'ou], be ye reconciled to
God. (21) For, on your account, he hath made him 21
who knew no sin to be sin,"^ that we might b^^ him
become the righteousness'' of God. — (VI.) And VI.
as aiders we entreat of you, that the grace of God
which ye have received, may not be ineffectual in
you. (2) For he hath said, In an acceptable time 2
have I heard thee, and in the day of life=^ I have
aided thee. Behold, now is the acceptable time 1

17

19

20

2 CORINTHIANS, VII.

333

3 and behold, now is tlie day of life ! (3) Give ye no
occasion of offence to any one in any thing, that

4 there may be no reproach on our ministry. (4) But
we, in ail things, would show ourselves to be the
ministers of God, in much endurance, in afflictions,

5 in necessity, in distresses, (5) in scourgings, in impris-
onments, in tumults, in toil, in watching, in fasting;

6 (6) by purity, by knowledge, by long suffering, by
benignity, by the Holy Spirit, by love unfeigned,

7 (7) by the speaking of truth, by the energy of God,
by the armor of righteousness on the right hand and

8 on the left; (8) amid honor and dishonor, amid
praise and contumely ; as deceivers, and yet true ;

9 (9) as not known, and yet we are well known ; as
dying, and behold, we live ; as chastised, yet not

10 killed; (10) as sorrowful, yet alwa3'S rejoicing; as
indigent, yet enriching many ; as possessing noth-

11 ing, yet having all things. — ^(11) 0 ye Corinthians,
our mouth is opened towards you, and our heart

12 expanded. (12) Ye are not straitened in us, but

13 ye are straitened in your own bowels.^ (13) I
speak as to [my] children. Pay me the debt which
ye owe,'^ and expand your love towards me, —

14 (14) And be ye not yoke-fellows with them that
believe not : for what fellowship hath righteousness
with iniquity ? or what communion hath light with

15 darkness ? (15) or what concord hath the Messiah
with Satan ? or what part hath a believer with an

16 unbeliever? (16) or what agreement hath the tem-
ple of God with that of demons? For ye are the
temple of the living God ; as it is said, I will dwell
among them, and walk among them, and will be

17 their God, and they shall be my people. (17) Where-
fore, come ye out from among them, and be ye
separate from them, saith the Lord ; and come not
near the unclean thing, and I will receive you;

18 (18) and will be to you a Father, and ye sliall be
sons and daughters to me, saith the Lord Almighty,

VII, — (VII.) Seeing, therefore, wc have these promises,
my beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defile-
ment of the flesh and of the spirit ; and let us work
righteousness, in the fear of God.

2 Bear with us, my brethren ; we have done evil
to no one ; we have corrupted no one ; we have

3 wronged no one. (3) I speak [thus], not to con-
demn you ; for I have said before, that ye are treas-

or, affections.
or, the interest-
money which
is with you.

834:

2 CORINTHIANS, VII.

l-lJ31(nj.£)=r

' Sv. LoL

or, salvation.

or, affections.

ured in our hearts, to die and to live together.
(4) I have great assurance^ before you, and have
much glorying in you ; and I am full of comfort.
And joy greatly aboundeth to me, in all my afUic-
tions. (5) For, after we came to Macedonia, there
was no rest for our body, but we were distressed in
every thing; without was conflict, and within was
fear. (6) But God who comforteth the depressed,
comforted us by the arrival of Titus. (7) And not
merely by his arrival, but also by the refreshing
with which he was refreshed by you. For he told
us of your love towards us, and of your gTief, and
of your zeal in our behalf: and when I heard it, my
joy was great. (8) And although I made you sad
by the epistle, I do not regret it, though I did re-
gret it ; for I see that that epistle, though for a time
it made you sad, (9) yet it procured me joy, — not
because ye had sorrow, but because j'our sorrow
brought you to repentance ; for ye sorrowed in
godly sorrow; so that ye received no detriment
from us. (10) For, sorrowing on account of God,
worketh a conversion^ of the soul which is not re-
versed, and a turning unto life :<= but the sorrowing
of the world worketh death. (11) For behold this
same thing, that ye were distressed on account of
God, what solicitude it wrought in you, and apolo-
gizing, and indignation, and fear, and love, and zeal,
and revenge ? And in all things ye have shown,
that ye are [now] pure in that matter. (12) And it
will be [seen] that I wrote to you, not for the sake
of him who did the wrong, nor for the sake of liim
who received the wrong, [only,] but that your solici-
tude in respect to us might be known before God.

(13) AVhcrefore we were comforted ; and with our
consolation, we were the more joyful for the joy of
Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all :

(14) so that I was not ashamed of that in which I
had gloried to him, respecting you ; but as in every
thing we spoke the truth to you, so also our glory-
ing before Titus, is found to be in truth : (15) and
also las bowels*! are the more enlarged towards j-ou,
while he remembereth the submission of 3-ou all,
and how ye received him Avith fear and trembling.
(16) I rejoice, that in every thing I have full conii- 16
dence in you.

9

10

11

12

11

15

2 CORINTHIANS, VIII.

335

VIII. And, my brethren, we make known to you the
grace of God which was conferred on the churches

2 of the Macedonians ; (2) that in the great trial of
their affliction, there was an abounding to their joy,
and the depth of their poverty was exuberant in

3 the riches of their liberahty.^^ (3) For I testify
that, according to their ability,'' ana beyond tlieir

4 ability, in the spontaneity of their mind, (4) they
besought us, with much entreaty, that they might
participate in the benelicence of the ministration to

5 the saints. (5) And not [only] as we had expected,
but they first gave themselves unto the Lord, and

6 to us by the will of God. (6) So that we requested
Titus, that as he had begun, so he would perfect in

7 you also the same beneficence. — (7) And as ye are
enriched in every thing, in faith, and speech, and
knowledge, and in all diligence, and in our love
towards you, so abound ye in this beneficence also.

8 (8) I do not actually command^ you, but by the
promptitude of your fellow [disciples], I would test

9 the sincerity of your love. (9) For ye know the
goodness^ of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, who
when he was rich, for your sakes became poor, that

10 by his poverty ye might be made rich. (10) And
I urgently recommend^ to you, that which is for
your advantage ; inasmuch as ye began, a year ago,

11 not only to purpose, but also to perform. (11) And
now complete ye by action, what ye purposed ; that
as ye had a promptitude in your purposing, so ye
may fulfill [it] in action, according to your ability. ^

12 (12) For if there is a willingness, a person is ac-
cepted according to what he hath, and not accord-

13 ing to what he hath not. (13) For it is not, that
others may have easement, and you pressure ;

ll (11) but that ye may be on equality at the present
time ; and that your abundance may be [a supply]
to their want ; that their abundance likewise may
be [a supply] to your want ; that there may be

15 equality. (15) As it is written, lie Avho gathered
much, had nothing over ; and he that gathered little,

16 was not deficient. — (16) But thanks be to God,
who put into the heart of Titus this solicitude for

17 you. (17) For he received our exhortation ; and,
because he was very anxious, he cheerfully set out

18 to visit you. (18) And we also sent with him that
our brother, whose praise in the gospel is in all

» or, simplicity.

^ Sy. ]Jj_K», or
power.

*= Sy. command-
ing command.

Sy.

recommending
recommend.

f Sy. from lohat
ye have.

336

2 CORINTHIANS, IX.

eSy.

Gr. d'tfoo'ToXoi.

Sy.*jAD5a:D

19

20

21

24

2

the churches ; (19) inasmuch as he likewise had
been expressly chosen by the churches, to accom-
pany me with this beneficence which is ministered
by us to the glory of God and to our cordiality.?
(20) And we hereby guarded, that no one should cast
censure on us, in [respect to] this abundance which
is ministered by us. (21) For we are attentive to
things commendable, not only before God, but also
before men. (22) And we also sent with them that 22
brother of ours, who hath often, and in many things,
been proved diligent by us ; and is now particu-
larly diligent, from the great confidence [he hath]
in you. (23) And therefore, if Titus [be inquired 23
about], he is my associate and assistant aniong
you : or if our other brethren, they are the legates'^
of the churches of the Messiah's glory. (24) There-
fore, exhibit ye to them, in the presence of all the
churches, a demonstration of your love and of our
glorying respecting you. — (IX.) And concerning IX
the ministration by the saints, it would be super-
fluous for me to write to you : (2) for I know the
goodness of your mind ; and therefore I gloried of
you before the Macedonians, that Achaia was ready
a year ago; and your zeal hath excited many.
(3) Yet I sent the brethren, lest the glorying with
which we have gloried in you in regard to this
matter, should prove vain ; and that ye, as I said,
may be ready ; (4) so that, if the Macedonians
should come with me, and should find you unpre-
pared, we — not to say, ye — should be put to shame
for that glorying in which we gloried. (5) There-
fore I was careful to request these my brethren, to
go before me unto you, that they might make up
this benefaction, a of which ye were advised long
before to have it ready, as being a benefaction, and
not a matter of cupidity. (6) And this [I say] :
lie that soweth sparingl}', shall also reap sparing!}" ;
and he that soweth bountifully, shall also reap
bountifully. (7) Every man, according to his own
views, not with sadness, not by constraint : for the
Lord loveth a joyous giver. (8) F'or it is in the
power of God, to make all good abound to you, so
that 3'e may have, at all times, and in every thing,
what is sufficient for you ; and may abound in
every good work. (9) As it is written. He hath
dispersed and given to the poor ; and his righteous-

6

9

2 CORINTHIANS, X.

337

10 ness'' is established for ever. (10) Now he that
giveth seed to the sower, and bread for food, may-
he give and multiply your seed, and increase the

11 fruits of your righteousness : (11) so that in every
thing, ye may be enriched unto all liberality, <= to

12 the completion of our thanksgiving to God. (12)
For the performance of this ministration, not only
supplieth the want of the saints, but is also rich in

13 many thanksgivings to God. (13) For on account
of the test of this ministration, we glorify God, that
ye do subject yourselves to the profession of the
gospel'^ of the Messiah, and that in your liberality, ^
ye communicate with them and with all men :

11 (11) and they put up prayer for j^ou, Avith much
love, because of the abundance of the grace of God

15 that is upon you. (15) Thanks be to God for his
unspeakable gift.

X. Now I, Paul, beseech you, by the mildness and
gentleness of the Messiah, — although I am mild to-
wards you when present, but bold towards you

2 when absent !— (2) yet I beseech of you that, when
I come, I may not be compelled by the boldness
that is in me to be daring, as I estimate it, towards
the persons who think we walk according to the

3 flesh. (3) For, although we walk in the flesh, our
•1 warfare is not after the flesh. (4) For the arms of

our warfare are not those of the flesh, but those of
the power of God ]^ by which we subdue rebellious

5 castles. (5) And we demolish imaginations, and
every lofty thing that exalteth itself against the
knowledge of God, and subjugate all reasonings to

6 obedience to the Messiah. (6) And we are pre-
pared, when your obedience shall be complete, to

7 execute judgment on all the disobeying. — (7) Do
ye look on outward appearances ? If any one is
confident in himself that he is of the Messiah, let
him know, from himself, that as he is of the Mes-

8 siah, so also are we. (8) For if I should glory
somewhat more, in the authority^' which our Lord
hath given me, I should not be ashamed ; for he
gave it to us for your edification, and not for your

9 destruction. (9) But I forbear, lest I should be
thought to terrify you terribly, by my epistles.

10 (10) For there are some who say, [His] epistles are'
weighty and forcible, but his bodily presence*^ is!

Sy. "j2.cm_.5l

or, simplicity.

Sy. ]^:om
or, simplicily.

or, divine
power.

Sy.

Sy. presence
of his body.

838

2 CORINTHIANS, XL

^ or, out of our
province.

Sy. a jealousy
of God.

Sy. "jlinrfi

Sy. commil-
tinff commil.

weak, and his speecli contemptible. (11) But let 11
him who saith so, consider this, that such as we are
in our epistolary discourse, when absent, such also
are we in action, when present. (12) For we dare 12
not value, or compare ourselves, with those who
vaunt : but the}', because they compare themselves
with themselves, are not wise. (13) But we will 13
not glory beyond our measure, '^ but within the
measure of the limits which God hath unparted to
us, that we should reach as far as you. (14) For 14
we do not stretch ourselves, as if not reaching to
you ; for we do reach as far as you in the annunci-
ation of the Messiah. (15) And we do not glory 15
beyond our measure, in the toil of others: but we
have the hope, that when your faith shall mature,
we shall be magnified by 3-ou, as [being within] our
measure ; (16) and that we shall so abound also, as 16
to make announcements beyond you. It is not in
the measure of others, [and] in things ready pre-
pared, that we will glory. (17) But let him that 17
will glory, glory in the Lord. (18) For not he 18
who praiseth himself, is approved ; but he whom
the Lord praiseth.

I would that 3"e could bear with me a little, that XI.
I might talk foolishly : and indeed, bear ye with
me. (2) For I am jealous over you, with a godly 2
jealousy r'^ for I have espoused you to a husband
as a chaste virgin, whom I would present to the
Messiah. (3) But I fear, lest, as the serpent be- 3
guiled Eve by his craftiness, so your minds should
be corrupted from simplicity towards the Messiah.
(4) For if he that cometh to you, had proclaimed 4
to you another Jesus, whom we have not proclaim-
ed ; or if ye had received another Spirit, which ye
have not received; or another gospel,'' which ye
have not accepted ; ye might well have given as-
sent.— (5) For, I suppose, I came not short of those 5
legates who most excel. (6) For, though I be rude 6
in speech, yet not in knowledge ; but in all things
we have been manifest among you. (7) Did I 7
indeed commit^ an offence, by humbling myself
that yc might be exalted ? and by proclaiming the
gospel of God to you gratis? (8) And I robbed 8
other churches, and I took jiay [of them] for min-
istering to you. (9) And when I came among you 9

2 CORINTHIANS, XL

539

and was needy, I was burdensome to none of you ;
for the brethren who came from Macedonia, sup-
plied my wants : and in all things I kept myself, —
and I will keep myself, from being burdensome to
you. (10) As the truth of the Messiah is in me,
this glorying shall not be made vain as to me in
the regions of Achaia. (11) AVhy ? Because I

12 do not love you ? God knoweth. (12) But what
I do, that also I will do ; that I may cut off occa-
sion, from them who seek occasion: so that in the
thing wherein they glory, they may be found even
as we. (13) For they are false legates, craft}'
workers, and feign themselves to be legates of
the Messiah. (14) And in this there is nothing
strange. For if Satan feigneth himself an angel of
light, (15) it is no great tliiug if his ministers feign
themselves ministers of righteousness; whose end
shall be according to their works. — (16) Again I
say, let no one think of me, as being a fool : or if
otherwise, receive me as a fool, that I may glory a
little. (17) What I am [now] saying, I say not in
our Lord, but as in folly, in this matter*^ of glory-
ing. (18) Because many glory after^ the flesh, I
also will glory. (19) For ye hear with indulgence
them who lack reason, seeing ye are wise. (20)
And ye give ear to him, who putteth you in bon-
dage ; and to him, who devoureth you ; and to
him, who taketh from you ; and to him, who ex-
alteth himself over you ; and to him, who smiteth

21 you in the face. (21) I speak as if under contempt :
I speak as if we were impotent, through deficiency
of understanding ; that in whatever thing any one
is presuming,^ I also am presuming. (22) If they
are Hebrews, so I also : or if they are Israelites, I
also. If they arc the seed of Abraham, I also
(23) If they are ministers of the Messiah, (in de-
fect of understanding, I say it,) I am superior to
them : in toils more than they, in stripes more than
they, in bonds more than they, in deaths mauy
times. (24) By the Jews, five times was I scourged,

25 each time with forty stripes save one. (25) Three
times was I beaten with rods : at one time I was
stoned : three times I was in shipwreck, by day and
by night ; I have been in the sea, Avithout a ship.

26 (26) In journeyings many, in peril by rivers, in
peril by robbers, in peril from my kindJred, in peril

10
11

13
14
15
16

17

18
19
20

22

23

24

^ or, j)lace.
* or, in.

or, bold,
daring.

340

2 CORINTHIANS, XII.

Sy. '

Sy. ]Ji
Sy. 4>\i>

or, of this
{thing.)

or, abundance.

Sy. »j^j

21

28

29
30

from Gentiles : I have been in peril in cities ; I
have been in peril in the de.sert, in peril in the sea,
in peril from false brethren. (27) In toil and
weariness, in much watching, in hanger and thirst,
in much fasting, in cold and nakedness : (28) be-
sides many other things, and the thronging around
me every day, and my anxiety for all the churches.
(29) Who becometh weak, and I become not weak ?
Who is stumbled, and I burn not ? (30) If I must
glorj^, I will glory in my infirmities. (31) God, 31
the Father of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, blessed
for ever and ever, — he knoweth that I lie not.
(32) At Damascus, the commander of the army of 32
Aretas the king, guarded the city of the Dama-
scenes, to seize me. (33) And from a window, in a 33
basket, they let me down from the wall, and I es-
caped from his hands. — (XII.) Glorying must be, XII.
but it is not profitable : so I proceed to visions and
revelations of our Lord. (2) I knew a man in the 2
Messiah fourteen years ago, (but whether in a
body, or whether out of a body, I know not ; God
knoweth ;) Avho was caught up to the third [region]
of heaven. (3) And I knew this same man ; (but 3
whether in a body, or out of a body, I know not ;
God knoweth ;) (4) and he was caught up to Para- 4
dise,^ and heard ineffable words,'' which it is not
permitted^ a man to utter. (5) Of him'^ I will 0
gloiy : but of myself I will not glory, except in my
infirmities. (6) Yet if I were disposed to glory, I
should not be without reason ; for I declare the
truth. But I refrain, lest any one should think of
me, beyond what he seeth in me and heareth from
me. — (7) And, that I might not be uplifted by the
excellency^ of the revelations, there was imparted
to me a thorn in my flesh, the angel of Satan, to
buffet me, that I might not be ui^lifted. (8) Re-
specting this, I thrice besought ray Lord, that it
might depart from me. (9) And he said to me.
My grace is sufficient for thee ; for my power^" is
perfected in weakness. Gladly, therefore, will I
glory in my infirmities, that tlie power of the Mes-
siah may rest upon me. (10) Therefore I have
pleasure in infirmities, in reproach, in afflictions, in
persecutions, in distresses, which are for the Mes-
siah's sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong.
— (11) Behold, I have become foolish in my glory-

6

9

10

11

2 CORINTHIANS, XIII.

341

ing, for ye compelled me. For ye ought to bear
witness for me ; because I was inferior in nothing
to those legates who most excel, although I was

12 nothing. (12) I wrought among you the signs^ of
the legates, with all patience ; and in prodigies, and

13 in wonders, and in mighty deeds.^ (13) For in
what fell ye short of the other churches, except in
this, that I was not burdensome to you ? Forgive

1-1 me this fault, (14) Behold, this third time I am
ready to come to you, and I Avill not burden you ;
for I seek not yours, but you : for children ought
not to lay up treasures for the parents, but the pa-

15 rents for their children. (15) And cheerfully will
I both pay [my] expenses, and also give myself for
your souls ; although the more I love you, the less

16 ye love me. — (16) But perhaps, though I was not
burdensome to you, yet, like a cunning man, I

17 filched from you by craftiness ! (17) Was it by the
hand of some other person whom I sent to you,

18 that I pilfered from you ? (18) I requested Titus,
and with him I sent the brethren : did Titus pilfer
any thing from you? Did we not walk in one

19

20

21

spirit, and in the same steps ?

Do ye again suppose, that we would apologize
to you ? Before God, in the Messiah we speak :
and all these things, my beloved, [are] for the sake
of your edification. (20) For I fear, lest I should
come to you and not find you such as I would
wish ; and lest I also should be found by you, such
as ye would not wish ; lest [there should be] con-
tention, and envying, and anger, and obstinacy,
and slandering, and murmuring, and insolence, and
commotion ; (21) lest, when I come to you, my
God should humble me ; and I should mourn over
many, who have sinned, and have not repented of
the impurity, the whoredom, and the lasciviousness,
which they have committed.

XIII. This is the third time that I have prepared to
come to you ; that, by the mouth of two or three

2 witnesses, every word^^ may be established. (2) I
have before said to you, and again I say to you
beforehand, (as also I said to you a second time,
while I was with you ; and now also, while absent,
I write to those who have sinned and to the others,)

3 that if I come again, I will not spare : (3) because

Sy. PI^

or, thing, ]^%D

342

2 CORINTHIANS, XIII.

or, 171.

Sy.

Sy.

«Sy.VQ\^

ye demand proof, that it is the Messiah that speak-
eth by me, who hath not been powerless among
you, but powerful among you. (4) For, though he 4
was crucilied in weakness, yet he liveth with'' the
power of God. We also are weak with him ; yet
we are alive with him, by that power of God which
is among you. (5) Examine yourselves, whether 5
ye stand in the faith: prove yourselves. Do ye
not acknowledge that Jesus the Msesiah is in you?
And if [he is] not, ye are reprobates. (6) But, I 6
trust, ye will know that we are not reprobates.
(7) And I beseech God, that there may be no evil 7
in yon ; so that the proof of us may appear : and
3^et, that ye may be doers of good things, though
we be as reprobates. (8) For we can do nothing 8
against the truth, but [only] for the truth. (9) And 9
we rejoice, when we are weak and ye are strong.
And this also we pray for, that ye may be per-
fected.c (10) Therefore, while absent, I write 10
these things ; lest when I come, I should act with
rigor, according to the authority^ which my Lord
hath given me for your edification, and not for your
destruction.

Finally, my brethren, rejoice, and be perfected, 11
and be comforted : and may harmony and quiet-
ness be among you ; and the God of love and of
peace will be with you. — (12) Salute ye one 12
another, with a holy kiss. AH the saints salute
you. (13) The peacc^ of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 13
siah, and the love of God, and the communion of
the Holy Spirit be with you all. Amen.

End of the second epistle to the Corinthians : which was written
from Philippi of Macedonia, and was sent by the hands of
Titus.

The Epistle of Paul to the Galatians.

I. Paul, a legate, not from men, nor by man, but
by Jesus the Messiah, and God his Father, who

2 raised him from the dead ; (2) and all the brethren
who are with me ; unto the churches which are in

3 Galatia. (3) Grace be with you, and peace, from
God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Mes-

4 siah; (4) who gave himself for our sins, that he
might deliver us from this evil world, =»• agreeably

5 to the pleasure of God our Father : (5) to whom
be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

6 I admire, how soon ye have turned from the
Messiah, who called you by his grace, unto another

7 gospel ;^ (7) which doth not exist, except as there
are some who would disquiet you, and are disposed

8 to pervert the gospel of the Messiah. (8) But if
we, or an angel from heaven, should announce to
you differently from what we have announced to

9 you, let hini be accursed.^ (9) As I have just said,
and now I again say it, that if any one announce
to you differently from what ye received, let him

10 be accursed. (10) For do I now persuade men, or
God ? Or do I seek to please men ? For if I had
till now pleased men, I should not have been a

11 servant of the Messiah. — (11) But I make known
to you, my brethren, that the gospelf* announced

12 by Ine, was not from man. (12) For I did not re-
ceive it and learn it from man, but [I had it] by

13 revelation from Jesus the Messiah. (13) For ye
have heard of my former course of life in Judaism,
that I persecuted the church of God exceedingly,

14 and destroyed it : (14) and that I went much far-
ther in Judaism than many of my contemporaries
who were of my nation, and was peculiarly zealous

15 for the doctrine of my fathers. (15) But when it
pleased him, who separated me from my mother's

344

GALATIANS, II.

or, in.

^ Gr. Peter.

s or, by face.

^ or, on account
of-

Sy. to he some-
thing.
or, j)rhately.

Sy.

an Aramaean.

' Sy. U^-TD

* or, to he some-
thinnr.

' Gr. Peter.

womb, and called me bj his grace, (16) to reveal 16
his Son bye me, that I should proclaim him among
the Gentiles ; forthwith, I did not open it to flesh
and blood; (17) nor did I go to Jerusalem, to them 17
who were legates before me ; but I went into Ara-
bia, and returned again to Damascus: (18) and 18
after three years, I went to Jerusalem to see Ce-
plias;'' and I remained with him fifteen days.
(19) But others of the legates I saw not, except 19
James, our Lord's brother. (20) In the things 20
which I am writing to you, behold, before God ! I
lie not. (21) And after that, I went to the regions 21
of Syria and Cilicia. (22) And the churches in 22
Juda3a which were in the Messiah, did not know
me personally :g (23) but this only had they heard, 23
that he who before persecuted us, now preacheth
that faith which in time preceding he subverted :
(24) and they glorified God in** me. — (II.) And II.
again, after fourteen years, I went up to Jerusalem
with Barnabas ; and I took with me Titus. (2) 2
And I went up by revelation : and I explained to
them the gospel which I announce among the Gen-
tiles ; and I stated it to them who were esteemed
prorninent,a between myself and them:'' lest I
should have run, or might run in vain. (3) Also 3
Titus, who was with me, and was a Gentile,^ was
not compelled to be circumcised. (4) And in re- 4
gard to the fiilse brethren, who had crept .in to spy
out the liberty we have in Jesus the Messiah, in
order to bring me under subjection ; (5) not for 5
the space of an hour, did we throw ourselves into
subjection to them ; so that the truth of the gospel"!
might remain with you. (6) And they who were 6
esteemed prominent,^ (what they were, I care not;
for God rcgardcth not the persons of men,) — even
these persons added nothing to me. (7) But, other- 7
wise ; for they saw, that the gospel of the uncir-
cumcision was intrusted to me, as to Cephas'' was
intrusted tliat of the circumcision. (8) For he that 8
was operative with Cephas in the legateship of the
circumcision, was also operative with me in the
legateship of the Gentiles. (9) And James, Ce- 9
phas, and John, who were accounted ]-)illars, when
they perceived the grace that was given to me,
gave to me and Barnabas tlie right hand of fellow-
ship ; that we [should labor] among the Gentiles,

GALATIANS, III.

845

10 and they among the circumcision, (10) Only
[thej desired] that we would be mindful of the
needy ; and I was solicitous to do the same. —

11 (11) But when Cephas? was come to Antioch, I
rebuked him to his face ; because they were stum-

12 bled by him. (12) For before certain ones came
from James, he ate with the Gentiles : but when
they came, he withdrew himself, and separated ;
because he was afraid of them of the circumcision.

13 (13) And the rest of the Jews also were with him
in this thing; insomuch that even Barnabas was

11 induced to regard persons. (14) And Avhen I saw,
that thfiy did not walk correctly, in the truth of
the gospel, h I said to Cephas, before them all : If
thou art a Jew, and livest in the Gentile way, and
not in the Jewish, why dost thou compel the Gen-

15 tiles to live in the Jewish way ? (15) For if we,
who are Jews by nature, and are not sinners of the

16 Gentiles, (16) — because we know that a man is not
made just' by the works of the law, but by faith in
Jesus the Messiah ; — even we have believed in
Jesus the Messiah, in order to be made just by-
faith in the Messiah, and not by the works of the
law : for, by the deeds of the law, no flesh is made

17 just. (17) And if, while we seek to become just
by the Messiah, we are found to be ourselves sin-
ners, is Jesus the Messiah Iherefore the minister of

18 sin ? Far be it ! (18) For if I should build up
again the things I had demolished, I should show

19 myself to be a transgressor of the precept. (19) For
I, by the law, have become dead to the law, that I
might live to God ; and I am crucified with the

20 Messiah. (20) And henceforth it is no more I who
live, but the Messiah liveth in me : and the life I
now live in the flesh, I live by faith in the Son of

21 God, who loved me and gave himself for me. (21) I
do not spurn the grace of God. For if righteous-
ness is b}^ means of the law, the Messiah died in
vain.

III. 0 ye Galatians, deficient in understanding !
Who hath fascinated yon? For lo, Jesus the Mes-
siah hath been portrayed as in a picture, crucified
2 before your eyes. (2) This only would I learn
from you. Was it by works of the law, that ye
received the Spirit ? or by the hearing of faith ?

5 Gr. Peter.

Sy.

or, justified.

346

GALATIANS, III.

Sy.p:

'' or, be justified.

•= or, is justified.
^ or, be sated.

Sy. "toA^j

' Sy. ]»vAn
3

(3). Are je so foolish, that having begun in the 3
Spirit, ye now would consummate in the flesh ?
(4) And have 3^e borne all these things in vain ? 4
And I would, it were in vain ! (5) He therefore 5
who giveth the Spirit in you, and who worketh
miracles^ among you, [doth he these things] by the
deeds of the law ? or by the hearing of faith ?
(6) In like manner Abraham believed God, and it 6
was accounted to him for righteousness. (7) Know 7
ye, therefore, that those who are of faith, they are
the children of Abraham. (8) For, because God 8
knew beforehand that the Gentiles would be made
justly by faith, he preannounced it to Abraham ; as
saith the holy scripture, In thee shall all nations be
blessed. (9) Believers, therefore, it is, who are 9
blessed with believing Abraham. (10) For they 10
who are of the deeds of the law, are under the
curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one who
shall not do every thing written in this law.
(11) And that no one becometh just<= before God, 11
by the law, is manifest : because it is written. The
just by fiith, shall live.<^ (12) Now the law is not 12
of faith ; but, whoever shall do the things Avritten
in it, shall live by them. (13) But the Messiah 13
hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, and
hath been a curse for us ; (for it is written, Cursed
is every one that is hanged on a tree ;) (14) that 14
the blessing of Abraham might be on the Gentiles,
through Jesus the Messiah ; that we might receive
the promise of the Spirit by faith. — (15) My breth- 15
ren, I speak as among men; a man's covenant«^
which is confirmed, no one setteth aside, or chan-
geth any thing in it. (16) Now to Abraham was 10
the promise made, and to his seed. And it said to
him, not, to thy seeds, as being many ; but to th}-
seed, as being one, which is the Messiah. (17) And 17
this I say : That the covenant which was previously
confirmed by God in the Messiah, the law wliich
was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot set
it aside, and nullify the promise. (18) And if the IS
inheritance were by the law, it would not be by
promise : but God gave it to Abraham by promise.

What then is the law? It was added on ac- 19
count of • transgression, until that seed should
come, to whom belonged the promise : and the
law was given by angels through a mediator,*"

GALATIANS, IV.

847

23

24

26

27

28
29

20 (20) Now a mediator is not of one ; but God is

21 one. (21) Is the law then opposed to tlie promise
of God? Far be it. For if a law had been
given, which, could make alive,? certainly, righ-

22 teousness would have been by tlie law. (22) But
the scripture hath inclosed all under sin, that the
promise by faith in Jesus the Messiah might be
given to them that believe. (23) But before the
faith came, the law kept us sliut up unto the faith
that was to be revealed. (21) The law, therefore,
was a monitor^ for us unto the Messiah, that we

25 might become just' by faith. (25) But the faith
having come, we are not under the monitor.
(26) For ye are all the children of God, by faith in
Jesus the Messiah. (27) For they who have been
baptized into the Messiah, have put on the Messiah.
(28) There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither
slave nor free-born, neither male nor female ; for
ye are all one in Jesus the Messiah. (29) And if
ye are the Messiah's, then are ye the seed of Abra-

IV ham, and heirs by the promise. — (IV.) But I say,
that the heir, so long as he is a child, differeth not

2 from a servant, although he is lord of all ; (2) but
he is under supervisors and stewards, \mtil the time

3 established by his father. (3) So also we, while
we were children, were in subordination under the

4 elements=i of the world. (4) But when the consum-
mation of the time arrived, God sent forth his Son ;
and he was from a woman, and was under the law ;

5 (5) that he might redeem them that were under the
law ; and that we might receive the adoption of

6 sons. (6) And, because ye are sons, God hath sent
forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, who

7 crieth. Father, our Father. ^ (7) Wherefore, ye
are no longer servants, but sons ; and if sons, then

8 heirs of God, through Jesus the Messiah. (8) For
then, when ye knew not God, ye served them who

9 in their nature are not gods. (9) But now, since
ye have known God,^ — ^or rather, have been known
by God, ye turn yourselves again to the weak and
beggarly elements, and wish again to be under
them ! (10) Ye observe da}" s and moons, and set

times, and years ! (H) I am afraid, lest I have

10
11

12 labored among you in vain. (12) Be ye like me;
because I have been like you.

My brethren, I beseech you. Ye have not in-

s or, save.

» Sy. ]]yl

' or, he justified.

^Sy.

Gr.

^Sy.

348

GALATIANS, IV.

' Sy. ]L'\]£i =
allegories.

jured me at all. (13) For je know, that under the 13
infirmity of my flesh, I at first announced the gos-
pel to you ; (14) and the trial in my flesh, ye did 14
not despise nor nauseate: but ye received me as
an angel of God, and as Jesus the Messiah. (15) 15
Where then is your blessedness? For I testify of
you, that if it had been possible, ye would have
plucked out your eyes, and have given them to
me. (16) Have I become an enemy to you, by 16
preaching to you the truth ? — (17) They are zealous 17
towards you, yet not for good ; but they wish to
shut you up, that ye may be zealous towards them.
(18) And it is a good thing to be zealous at all 18
times in good things ; and not merely when I am
present with you. (19) [Ye are] my children, of 19
whom I travail in birth again, till the Messiah be
formed in you. (20) And I could wish to be now 20
with you, and to change the tone of my voice ; be-
cause I am astonished at you. — (21) Tell me, ye 21
who desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the
law? (22) For it is written, that Abraham had 22
two sons, one by the bondmaid, and one by the
free woman. (23) But he that was by the bond- 23
maid, was born after the flesh ; and he that was by
the free woman, was by the promise. (24) And 24
these are allegorical<= of the two covenants i^i the
one from mount Sinai, which bringeth forth for
bondage, is Hagar. (25) For Ilagar is the mount 25
Sinai in Arabia, and correspondeth with the pres-
ent Jerusalem, and is serving in bondage, she and
her children. (26) But the Jerusalem above, is the 26
free woman, who is the mother of us. (27) For 27
it is written, Be joyful, thou barren, who bearest
not: exult and shout, thou who hast not travailed :
for more numerous are the children of the desolate
than the children of the married woman. (28) Now 28
we, my brethren, like Isaac, are the children of the
promise. (29) And as then, he that was born after 29
the flesh, persecuted him [who was born] of the
Spirit; so also [is it] now. (30) But what saith 30
the scripture ? Cast out the bondmaid, and her
son; because the son of the bondmaid shall not in-
herit with the son of the free woman. (31) So 31
then, my brethren, we are not sons of the bond-
woman, but sons of the free woman.

GALATIANS, V.

849

Y. Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty with which
the Messiah hath made us free ; and be not sub-

2 jected again to the yoke of bondage. (2) Behold,
I Paul say to you. That if ye become circumcised,

3 the Messiah is of no advantage to you. (3) And
again, I testify to every one who becometh circum-
cised, that he is bound^i to falfill the whole law.

4 (4) Ye have renounced the Messiah, ye who seek
justification by the law: and ye have apostatized

5 from grace. (5) For we, through the Spirit, which
is from faith, are waiting for the hope of righteous-

6 ness. (6) For, in the Messiah Jesus, circumcision
is nothing, neither is uncircumcision, but the faith

7 that is perfected by love. (7) Ye did run well :
who hath interrupted you, that ye acquiesce not in

8 the truth ? (8) The bias of your mind'' is not from

9 him who called you. (9) A little leaven leaveneth

10 the whole mass. (10) I confide in you through
our Lord, that ye will entertain no other thoughts.
And he that disquieteth you, shall bear liis judg-

11 ment, whoever he may be. (11) And I, my breth-
ren, if I still preached circumcision, wh}^ should I
suffer persecution ? Hath the offensiveness of the
cross ceased ? (12) But I would, that they who
disquiet you, were actually put oft>

And ye, my brethren, have been called into
liberty : only let not your liberty be an occasion to
the flesh; but, by love, be ye servants to each
other. (14) For the whole law is fulfilled in one
sentence j*^ in this. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as

15 thyself. (15) But if ye bite and devour one
another, beware, lest ye be consumed one by anoth-

16 er. — (16) And I say : Walk ye in the Spirit ; and

17 never follow^ the cravings of the flesh. (17) For
the flesh craveth that which is repugnant to the
Spirit ; and the Sprit craveth that which is repug-
nant to the flesh : and the two are the opposites of
each other, so that ye do not that which ye desire.

18 (18) But if ye are guided by the Spirit, ye are not

19 under the law. (19) For tlie works of the flesh are
known, which are whoredom, impurity, lascivious-

20 ness, (20) idol- worship, magic, malice, contention,

21 rivalry, wrath, strife, divisions, discords, (21) envy,
murder, drunkenness, revelling, and all the like
things. And they who perpetrate these things, as
I have before told you, and also now tell you, do

12

14

" Sy. onij^?

Sy.

S_y. cutting
were cut off.

^ or, ivord.

^ or, do.

350

GALATIANS, VI.

or, affections.

or, reclaim.

*> or, hj wliiclu

not inherit the kingdom of God. (22) But the 22
fruits of the Spirit are, love, joy, peace, long suffer-
ing, suavity, kindness, fidelity, modesty, patience.
(23) Against these there standeth no law. (24) And 23
they who are of the Messiah, have crucified their 24
flesh, with all its passions'" and its cravings. (25) 25
Let us therefore live in the Spirit ; and let us press
on after the Spirit. (26) And let us not be vain- 26
glorious, despising one another, and envying one
another.

My brethren, if one of you should be overtaken YI.
in a fault, do ye who are of the Spirit recover^ him,
in a spirit of meekness : and be ye cautious, lest ye
also be tempted. (2) And bear ye one another's 2
burdens, that so 3'e ma}^ fulfill the law of the Mes-
siah. (3) For if. any one thinketh himself to be 3
something, when he is not, he deceiveth himself
(4) But let a man examine his own conduct; and 4
then his glorying will be within himself, and not
in others. (5) For every man must take up his 5
own load. — (6) And let him that heareth the word, 6
communicate to him who instructcth him, in all
good things. — (7) Do not mistake ; God is not de- 7
ceived ; for what a man sowcth, that also will he
reap. (8) He who soWeth in the flesh, reapeth 8
from the flesh corruption: and he who soweth in
the Spirit, will from the Spirit reap life everlasting.
(9) And while we do what is good, let it not be 9
wearisome to us ; for the time Avill come when we
shall reap, and it will not be tedious to us. (10) 10
Now, therefore, while we have the opportunity, let
us practice good works towards all men, and espe-
cially towards them of the household of fiith.

Behold, this epistle have I written to you with 11
my own hand. (12) They who are disposed to 12
glory in the flesh, they urge you to become circum-
cised, only that they may not be persecuted on
account of the cross of the Messiah. (13) For 13
not even they themselves, who are circumcised,
keep the law : but they wish you to become cir-
cumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
(14) But as for me, let me not glory, except in the 14
cross of our Lord Jesus the Messiah ; by whom^
the world is crucified to me, and I am crucified to
the world. (15) For circumcision is nothing ; nei- 15

EPHESIANS, I.

351

16 tlier is uncircumcision ; but a new creation. ^ (16)
And they who press forward in this path, peace be
on them, and mercy ; and on the Israel of God, —

17 (17) Henceforth let no one put trouble upon me ;
for I bear in my body the marks of our Lord Jesus

18 the Messiah. — (18) My brethren, the grace of our
Lord Jesus the Messiah, be with your spirit.
Amen.

End of the Epislle to the Galalians ; which was written from
Rome.

-Sy.

The Epistle of Paul to the Ephesians.

L Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the pleas-
ure of God, to them who are at Ephesus, sanctified,

2 and believing in Jesus the Messiah : (2) Peace be
with you, and grace from God our Father, and
from our Lord Jesus the Messiah.

3 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus the
Messiah, who hath blessed us with all blessings of

4 the Spirit in heaven, by the Messiah : (4) accord-
ing as he had previously chosen^^ us in him, before
the foundation of the world, that we might be holy
and Avithout blame before him ; and, in love, pre-

5 destiuated'' us for himself; (5) and adopted us for
sons, in Jesus the Messiah, as was agreeable to his

6 pleasure : (6) that the glory of his grace might be
glorified, which he poured upon us by his Beloved

7 One ; (7) by whom we have redemption, <= and the
forgiveness of sins by his blood, according to the

8 riches of his grace, (8) which hath abounded in
us, in all wisdom and all spiritual understanding.

9 (9) And he hath made us know the mystery of his
pleasure, which he had before determined in him-

10 self to accomplish, (10) in the dispensation of the
fullness of times ; that all things might again be
made new in the Messiah, things in heaven and

^ Sy. ,_1dj5
<= Sy. ]jL05a2)

352

EPHESIANS, II.

<= Sy.

or, salvation.

s or, are saved.

Sy.p.

Sy. Im^y

11

12
13

u

[things] on earth. (11) And in him we are elected,'!
according as he predestined^ us and willed, who
workcth all things according to the counsel of his
pleasure ; (12) that we should be they who first
hoped in the Messiah, to the honor of his glorj.
(13) In Avhom, ye also have heard the word of
truth, which is the gospel of your life,^ and have
believed in him ; and have been sealed with the
Holy Spirit, who was promised, (14) who is the
earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of
them that are alive,^ and for the praise of his glory.

Therefore, lo I also, since I heard of your faith 15
in our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and of 3'our love
towards all the saints, (16) cease not to give thanks 16
on your account, and to remember you in my pray-
ers ; (17) that the God of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 17
siah, the Father of glory, may give to you the
Spirit of wisdom and of revelation, in the recogni-
tion of him ; (18) and that the eyes of your hearts 18
may be enlightened, so that ye may know what is
the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the
glory of his inheritance in the saints; (19) and 19
what is the excellence of the majesty of his power^
in us who believe ; according to the efficiency of
the strength of his power, (20) which he put forth 20
in the Messiah, and raised him from the dead, and
seated him at his right hand in heaven, (21) high 21
above all principalities, and authorities, and powers,
and lordships, and above every name that is named,
not only in this world but also in that to come :
(22) and he hath subjected all things under his 22
feet ; and hath given him who is high over all, to
be the head of the church ;' (23) which is his body, 23
and the fullness of him who filleth all in all :
(11.) and also you, [he filleth,] who were dead in II.
your sins, and in your offences, (2) in the which 2
ye before walked, according to the worldliness of
this world, and according to the pleasure of the
prince potentate of the air, that spirit which is ac-
tive in the children of disobedience : (3) in which 3
deeds we also, formerly, were conversant, in the
cravings of our flesh ; and we did the pleasure of
our flesh, and of our mind, and were altogether the
children of wrath, like the rest. (1) But God who 4
is rich in his mercies, because of the great love with
which he loved us, (5) when we were dead in our 5

EPHESIANS, III.

353

sins, quickened us with the Messiah, and rescued^

6 us by his grace ; (6) and resuscitated us with him,
and seated us with him in heaven, in Jesus the

7 Messiah : (7) that he might show to the coming
ages'' the magnitude of the riches of his grace, and
his benignity towards us in Jesus the Messiah.

8 (8) For it is by his grace we are rescued, through
faith ; and this is not of yourselves, but it is the

9 gift of God : (9) not of works, lest any one glory.

10 (10) For we are his creation ;''- who are created in
Jesus the Messiah, for good works, which God hath
before prepared for us to walk in.

11 Wherefore be mindful, that ye formerly were
carnal Gentiles ; and ye were called the uncircum-
cision, by that which is called the circumcision,
and which is the work of the hands in the flesh.

12 (12) And ye were, at that time, without the Mes-
siah ; and were aliens from the regulations'^ of Is-
rael ; and strangers to the covenant of the promise ;
and were without hope, and without God, in the

13 world. (18) But now, by Jesus the Messiah, ye who
before were afar off, have been brought near by the

11 blood of the Messiah. (14) For he is himself our
peace, s who hath made the two [become] one, and
hath demolished the wall Avhich stood in the midst,

15 and the enmity, by his flesh ; (15) and by his
prescriptions he hath abolished the lav\r of ordi-
nances ; that, in himself, he might make the two to

IG be one new man ; and he hath made peace, (16)
and hath reconciled'" both with God, in? one body,

17 and hath slain the enmity by his cross. (17) And
he came, and proclaimed peace to you afar off, and

18 to those near : (18) because, by him there is access

19 for us both, by one Spirit, unto the Father. — (19)
Wherefore, ye are not strangers, nor sojourners,
but ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the

20 household of God. (20) And ye are built upon the
foundations of the legates and the prophets ; and
Jesus the Messiah hath become the head of the

21 corner in the edifice. (21) And in him all the
edifice is framed together, and groweth into a holy

22 temple in the Lord ; (22) while ye also are builded
in him, for a habitation of God through the Spirit.

III. On this account, I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus
2 the Messiah, for the sake of you Gentiles : (2) if so

* Sy. ^^

Sy. ]^r^

Sy. 11^05

or, peace-
maker.

Sy. ^xl.5

or, bij.

854

EPHESIANS, III.

Sy. sons.

Sy.

Sy. ]].

" Sy. full of
diversiiies.

^ or, prepared.

' i. e. faith in
him.

e Sy-IZoairD")

or, power
above all.

be, ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace
of God, which was given to me among you : (3) that 3
by revelation there was made known to me the
mystery, (as I have [now] written to you in brief,
(4) so that while ye read, ye might bo able to un- 4
derstand my knowledge of the mystery of the Mes-
siah,)— (5) which in other generations was not 5
made known to the sons of men, as it is now re-
vealed to his holy legates and to his prophets, by
the Spirit ; (6) that the Gentiles should be sharers'^ 6
of his inheritance, and partakers of his body, and
of the promise which is given in him by the gos- 7
pel;'^ (7) of Avhich I have been a minister, accord-
ing to the gift of the goodness of God, which was
imparted to me by the operation of his power i*^ —
(8) to me, who am the least of all the saints, hath 8
this grace been given, that I s'^ould announce
among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of the
Messiah, (9) and should show to all men what is 9
the dispensation of the m3^stery, which for ages was
hid up in God the Creator of all [things] : (10) so 10
that, by means of the church, the manifold'^ wisdom
of God might become known to the principalities
and powers that are in heaven: (11) which [wis-
dom] he arranged<2 ages before, and he hath execu-
ted it by Jesus the Messiah our Lord ; (12) through 12
whom we have boldness and access, in the confi-
dence of his faith.^ (13) Therefore I pray, that I 13
may not be discouraged by my afflictions, which
arc for your sakes ; for this is 3^our glory. (14) And 14
I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus
the Messiah, (15) from whom the whole flimilys: in
heaven and on earth is named ; (16) that he would
grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to
be strengthened with might by his Spirit ; that in
your inner man (17) the Messiah may dwell by
faith, and in your hearts by love, while your root
and your foundation waxeth strong ; (18) and that 18
ye may be able to explore, with all the saints, what
is the height and depth, and length and breadth,
(19) and may know the greatness of the Messiah's 19
love ; and [that] ye may be filled with all the full-
ness of God. — (20) Now to him who is able, by his 20
almightv power,'' to do for us even more than we
ask or think, according to his power that workcth
in us; (21) to him be glory, in his church, by Je- 21

11

15
16

17

EPHESIANS, IV.

855

sus the Messiah, in all generations, for ever and
ever. Amen.

IV. I therefore, a prisoner in our Lord, beseech of
you, that ye walk, (as it becometh the calling where-

2 with ye are called,) (2) with all lowliness of mind,
and quietness, and long suftering ; and that ye be

3 forbearing one towards another, in love. (3) And
be ye solicitous to keep the unity^ of the Spirit, in

4 a bond of peace ; (4) so that ye may become one
body, and one Spirit ; even as ye are called unto one

5 hope of your calling. (5) For, the Lord is one, and

6 the faith one, and the baptism one ; (6) and one God
is the Father of all, and over all, and by all, and in

7 us all. — (7) xlnd to each of us grace is given, ac-
cording to the measure of the gift of the Messiah.

8 (8) Wherefore it is said : He ascended on high, and
carried captivity captive, and gave gifts to men.

9 (9) Now that he ascended, what is it but that he
also previously descended to the inferior [regions]

10 of the earth ? (10) He Avho descended, is also the
same that ascended up, high above all the heavens,

11 that he might fulfill^ all things. (11) And he gave
some, legates ; and some, prophets ; and some,
evangelists;'^ and some, pastors'^ and teachers:^

12 (12) for perfecting the saints, for the work of the
ministry, for the edification of the body of the Mes-

13 siah ; (13) until we all become one and the same,^
in faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God,
and one complete man according to the measure of

14 the stature of the fullness of Messiah : (14) and that
we might not be children, agitated and turned
about by every wind of the crafty doctrines of men

15 who plot to seduce by their subtilty : (15) but that
we might be established in our love; and that
every thing in us might progress in the Messiah,

16 who is the head: (16) and from him [it is], the
whole body is framed together and compacted by
all the junctures, according to the gift that is im-
parted by measure to each member, for the growth
of the body ; — that his edifice may be perfected in
love.

17 And this I say, and testify in the Lord, that
henceforth ye walk not as the other Gentiles, who

18 walk in the vanity of their mind : (18) and they
are dark in their understandings, and are alienated

Sy. "jZo-.o'l

•' Sy.ioXa-Jj
"= Sy.

^ Sy. ]LaLy
e Sy. ]l <?l\V>
•■ Sy. iOrk) ,a^

856

EPHESIANS, V.

e Sy.

under slandiiis;s.

Gr. to the
Devil.

Sy. word,
speech.

» Sy. it.
^ Sy. he named
to name.

from the life of God, because there is not in them
knowledge, and because of the blindness of their
heart. (19) They have cut off their hope, and 19
have given themselves over to lasciviousness, and
to the practice of all uncleanne.ss in their greediness.

(20) But ye have not so learned the Messiah ; 20

(21) if ye have truly heard him, and by him have 21
learned as the truth is in Jesus. (22) Bat [ye have 22
learned], that ye should lay aside your former prac-
tices, the old man that is corrupted with the lusts

of error ; (23) and should be renewed in the spirit 23
of your minds ;§• (2-1) and should put on the new 24
man, that is created by God in righteousness and
in the holiness of truth. — (25) Wherefore, put away 2d
from you lying, and speak ye the truth each with
his neighbor; for we are members one of another.
— (26) Be ye angry, and sin not: and let not the 26
sun go down upon your wrath. (27) And give no 27
place to the Accuser. ^ — (28) And let him that 28
stole, steal no more; but let him labor with his
hands, and do good acts ; that he may have to
give to him who needeth. — (29) Lot no hateful Ian- 29
guage' come from your mouth, but that which is
decorous, and useful for edification, that it may
convey grace to those who hear, (30) And grieve 30
not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed
for the day of redemption. — (31) Let all bitterness, 31
and anger, and wrath, and clamoring, and reviling,
be taken from you, with all malice : (32) and be 32
ye affectionate towards one another, and sympa-
thetic ; and forgive ye one another, as God by the
]\Iessiah hath forgiven us. (V.) Be ye therefore Y.
imitators of God, as dear children : (2) and walk in 2
love ; as the Messiah also hath loved us, and hath
given up himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice
to God, for a sweet odor.

But whoredom, and all impurity, and avarice, 3
let them"^ not be at all heard of i^ among you, as
it becometh the saints ; (4) Neither obscenities, nor 4
words of folly, or of division, or of scurrility, which
are not useful ; but instead of these, thanksgiving.
(5) For this know ye, that every man who is a 5
whoremonger, or impure, or avaricious, or a wor-
shipper of idols, hath no inheritance in the king-
dom of the Messiah and of God. ((>) Let no man 6
deceive you with vain words ; for it is on account

EPHESIANS, V.

357

of these things that the wrath of God cometh on

7 the children of disobedience. (7) Therefore be ye

8 not like them. (8) For ye were heretofore dark-
ness, but now are ye light in our Lord : therefore,

9 as the children of light, so walk ye. (9) For the
fruits of the light are in all goodness, and righteous-

10 ness, and truth. (10) And search out what is

11 pleasing before our Lord: (11) And have no com-
merce with the works of darkness which are

12 unfruitful, but reprove them. (12) For the things
they do in secret, it is nauseous even to mention.

13 (13) For all things are exposed and made manifest
by the light: and whatever maketh manifest,'' is

14 light. (11) Wherefore it is said : Awake thou that
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and the Messiah

15 will illuminate thee. (15) See therefore, that ye

16 walk circumspectly ; not like the simple, (16) but
like the wise, who purchase their opportunity;

17 because the days are evil. (17) Therefore, be not
lacking in understanding ; but understand ye what

18 is the pleasure of God. (18) And be not drunk
with wine, in which is dissoluteness;'^ but be ye
filled with the spirit. (19) And converse with
yourselves^ in psalms and hymns; and with your
hearts sing to the Lord, in spiritual songs. (20)
And give thanks to God the Father, at all times,
for all men, in the name of our Lord Jesus the
Messiah. (21) And be submissive one to another,
in the love of the Messiah.

Wiv^es, be ye submissive to your husbands, as to
our Lord. (23) Because the husband is the head
of the wife, even as the Messiah is the head of the
21: church ; and he is the vivifier^ of the body. (24)
And as the church is subject to the Messiah, so
also let wives be to their husbands in all things.

25 (25) Husbands, love your wives, even as the Mes-
siah loved his church, and delivered himself up for

26 it; (26) that he might sanctify it, and cleanse it,

27 by the washing of water, and by the word ; (27)
and might constitute it a glorious church for him-
self, in which is no stain, and no wrinkle, and
nothing like them ; but that it might be holy and

28 without blemish. (28) It behooveth men so to love
their wives, as [they do] their own bodies. For he

29 that loveth his wife loveth himself (29) For no
one ever hated his own body ; but nourisheth it,

19

20

21

22
23

• Sy. uncovereih.

^Sy.

Gr. citfwrt'a.
- or, your souls.

f or, Saviour.

358

EPIIESIANS, VI.

Sy. Ill5

Sy."Ub

lords.

Gr. the Devil.
Sy.

Gr. dpxk.

■ Sy. shoe, your
feet.

■ Sy. l^CD

and provideth. for it, even as the Messiah the
church. (30) For we are members of his bod}^, 30
and of his flesh, and of his bones. (31) For this 31
reason, a man should quit his father and his mo-
ther, and adhere to his wife ; and the two should
be one flesh. (32) This is a great mystery ;ff but I 32
am speaking of the Messiah, and of his church.
(33) JSTevertheless, let each of you severally so love 33
his wife, even as himself: and let the wife rev-
erence her husband. — (VI.) Children, obey your VI.
parents in our Lord ; for this is right. ^ (2) And 2
the first commandment with promise, is this :
Honor thy father and thy mother ; (3) that it may 3
be well Avith thee, and that thy life may be pro-
longed on the earth. — (4) And parents, anger not 4
your children ; but train them up in the discipline
and doctrine of our Lord. — (5) Servants, be obe- 5
dient to your masters after the flesh, with fear, and
with trepidation, and with simplicity of heart, as
unto the Messiah. (6) Not in the sight of the eye, 6
as if ye were pleasing men ; but as the servants of
the Messiah, who are doing the will of God. (7) 7
And serve them with your whole heart, in love, as
if serving our Lord and not men ; (8) knowing that 8
whatever good thing a man may do, the same will
be recompensed to him by our Lord, whether he be
a servant or a free man. — (9) Also ye masters, '' do 9
ye so to your servants. Forgive them a fault;
because ye know, that ye have a master in heaven ;
and there is no respect of persons with him.

Finally, my brethren, be strong in our Lord, and 10
in the energy of his power: (11) And put ye on 11
the whole armor of God, so that ye may be able to
stand against the wiles of the Accuser. <= (12) F(;r 12
our conflict is not with flesh and blood, but with
principalities, 'I and with those in authority, and
with the possessors of this dark world, and with the
evil spirits that are beneath heaven. (13) There- 13
fore put ye on the whole armor of God, that ye may
be able to meet the evil [one] ; and, being in all
respects prepared, may stand firm. (14) Stand up 14
therefore, and gird your loins with truth ; and put
on the breastplate of righteousness; (15) and 15
defend^ your feet with the preparation of the gos-
pel of peace. (16) And herewith take to you the 16
confidence^ of faith, by which yc will have power

PHILIPPIANS, I.

359

17

18

19

to quencli all the fiery darts of the evil [one]. (17)
And put on the helmet of rescue ]S and take hold
of the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of
God. (18) And pray ye, with all prayers and
supplications, in spirit, at all times : and in prayer
be watchful, at all seasons, praying constantly, and
interceding for all the saints : (19) and also for
me ; that language^ may be given me, in the
opening of my mouth ; so that I may boldly pro-

20 claim the mystery of the gospel, (20) of which I
am a messenger in chains ; that I may utter it
boldly, as I ought to utter it.

And that ye also may know my affairs, and what
I am doing, lo, Tj^chicus, a beloved brother, and a
faithful minister in our Lord, will acquaint you ;
(22) whom I have sent to you for this purpose,
that ye might know what is [going on] with me,
and that your hearts may be comforted.

Peace be with the brethren, and love with faith,
from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the

21 Messiah. — (24) Grace be with all them who love
our Lord Jesus the Messiah without corruptness.
Amen.

End of the Epistle to the Ephesians ; which loas ivritien from
Rome, and was sent by the hand of Tychicus.

21

22

23

Sy.

Gr. (furripiov.

^ Sy. word,
discourse.

The Epistle of Paul to the Philippians.

I. Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus the Mes-
siah, to all the saints tlaat are in Jesus the Messiah

2 at Philippi, with the elders^- and deacons.^ (2)
Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father,
and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah,

3 I thank my God at the constant recollection of

4 you, (4) in all my prayers respecting you; and
while I rejoice, I adore ; (5) on account of your

5 fellowship in the gospel, from the first day until

Sy."U-il

.D

Sy.

360

PHILIPPIANS, I.

- Sy. are mani-
fested.

or, for life to

now. (6) Because I am confident of this, tliat he 6
who hath begun the good works in you, will ac-
complish them until the day of our Lord Jesus the
Messiah. (7) For thus it is right for me to think 7
of you all, because ye are permanently in my
heart, and because, both in my bonds and in the
vindication of the truth of the gospel, ye are my
associates in grace. (8) For God is my witness, 8
how I love you in the bowels of Jesus the Messiah.
— (9) And this I pray for, that your love may still 9
increase and abound, in knowledge, and in all
spiritual understanding: (10) so that ye may dis- 10
cern the things that are suitable ; and may be pure
and without offence, in the day of the Messiah, (11) 11
and be full of the fruits of riohteousness which are
by Jesus the Messiah, to the |)raise and glory of
God.

And I would that ye might know, my brethren, 12
that the transaction in regard to me, hath eventu-
ated rather for the furtherance of the gospel ; 13
so that my bonds, on account of the Messiah, are
matter of notoriety*^ in all the court, and to all others.

(14) And man}'- of the brethren in our Lord have 14
become confident, on account of my bonds, and are
more bold to speak the word of God without fear. —

(15) And they herald [it], some from envy and con- 15
tention ; but others with good will, and with love
for the Messiah ; (16) because they know that I am 16
appointed for the vindication of the gospel. (17) 17
And they who herald the Messiah in contention,

do it not sincerely ; but they hope to add pressure
to my bonds. (18) And in this I have rejoiced, and 18
do rejoice, that in every form, whether in pretence
or in truth, the Messiah is heralded. (19) For I 19
know, that these things will be found [conducive]
to my life,'^ through your prayers and the gift of
the Spirit of Jesus the Messiah. (20) So that I 20
hope and expect, that I shall in nothing be put to
shame ; but with uncovered face, as at all times,
so now, the Messiah will be magnified in my
body, whether by life or by death. — (21) For my 21
life is, the Messiah ; and if I die, it is gain to me.

(22) But if I have fruits of my labors in this life 22
of the flesh, I know not what I shall choose.

(23) For the two press upon me : I desire to be 23
liberated, that I may be with the Messiah ; and this

PHILIPPIANS, II.

861

24 would be very advantageous to me. (2-i) But also
the business in regard to you, urges upon me to

25 remain in the body. — (25) And this I conMentlj
know, that I shall continue and remain, for your joy,

26 and for the furtherance of your faith; (26) so that
when I come again to you, your glorj- ing, which is
in Jesus the Messiah onl}', will abound through me.

27 Let your conduct be as becometh the gospel of
the Messiah ; so that if I come I may see you, and
if absent I may hear of you, that ye stand fast in one
spirit and in one soul,^ and that ye strive together

28 in the faith of the gospel. (28) And in nothing be
ye startled, by those who rise up against us; [which
is] an indication of their destruction, and of life^

29 for you. (29) And this is given to you by God,
that ye not only really believes in the Messiah, but

30 also that ye suffer on his account ; (30) and that ye
endure conflict, as ye have seen in me, and now hear

II. concerning me. — (11.) If, therefore, ye have conso-
lation in the Messiah, or if a commingling^ of hearts
in love, or if a fellowship of the Spirit, or if com-

2 passions and sympathies ; (2) complete ye m^'' joy,
by having one apprehension, and one love, and one

3 soul, and one mind. (3) And do nothing in strife,
or in vain glory ; but, with lowliness of mind, let
each esteem his neiafhbor as better than himself

4 (4) And let not each be solicitous [only] for him-

5 self, but every one also for his neighbor. (5) And
think ye so in yourselves, as Jesus the Messiah also

6 thought ; (6) who, as he was in the likeness of God,
deemed it no trespass'' to be the coequal<= of God ;

7 (7) yet divestedii himself, and assumed the likeness
of a servant, and was in the likeness of men, and

8 was found in fashion as a man ; (8) and he humbled
himself, and became obedient unto death, even the

9 death of the cross. (9) Wherefore, also, God hath
highly exalted him, and given him a name which

10 is more excellent than all names ; (10) that at the
name of Jesus every knee should bow, of [beings]

11 in heaven, and on earth, and under the earth ; (11)
and that every tongue should confess that Jesus the
Messiah is the Lord,^ to the glory of God his

12 Father. — (12) Therefore, my beloved, as ye have
at all times obeyed, not only when I was near to
you, but now when I am far from you, prosecute
the work of your life,^ more abundantly,? with fear

« Sy . ^ CM

*' or, sahation.

s Sy. believing
ye believe.

Sy. converse
willi the heart.

or, robbery.
Sy. "jkLKK.^
or, emptied.

Sy. "UjId

f or, salvation.

^ Sy. A^'jj_.Au

862

PHILIPPIANS, III.

or, pure.

or, salvation.

1 Sy.

and with trembling. (13) For God is operating in 13
you, both to purpose, and also to perform that
which ye desire. (14) Do all things without mur- 14
muring, and without altercation ; (15) that ye may be 15
perfect and without blemish, as the sincere'^ children
of God, who are resident in a perverse and crooked
generation ; and that ye may appear among them
as luminaries in the world; (16) so that ye may be 16
to them in place of life ;' for my glory in the day
of the Messiah, that I may not have run in vain,
or toiled for naught. — (17) And if I should be 17
made a libation upon the sacrifice and service of
your faith, I rejoice and exult with you all. (18) 18
And so also do ye rejoice and exult with me.

But I hope in our Lord Jesus, that I shall 19
shortly send Timothy unto you, so that I also may
have composure, when informed concerning you.
(20) For I have no other one here, who, like my- 20
self, will sincerely care for your welfare. (21) For 21
they all seek their own, not the [things] of Jesus
the Messiah. (22) But ye know the proof of him, 22
that as a son with his father, so he labored with me
in the gospel. (23) Him I hope shortly to send to 23
you, when I shall have seen how '[things result]
with me. (24) And I trust in my Lord, that I 24
shall shortly come myself to you. — (25) But now, 25
a circumstance urged me to send to you Epaphro-
ditus, the brother who is an assistant and laborer
with me, but is your legate"^ and minister^ to my
wants. (26) For he longed to see you all, and was 26
anxious, because he knew ye had heard, that he
was sick. (27) And indeed he was sick, nigh unto 27
death : but God had mercy on him : nor was it on
him only, but also on me, that I might not have
trouble upon trouble. (28) Promptly, therefore, 28
have I sent him to you ; so that when ye see him,
ye may again be joyful, and I may have a little
breathing. (29) Eeceive him then in the Lord, 29
with all joy ; and hold in honor those who are
such. (30) For, because of the Messiah's work, he 80
came near to death, and little regarded his life, that
he might fulfill what you lacked in the ministration
to me.

Finally, my brethren, rejoice in our Lord. To IIL
write these [things] again and again to you, is not

PHILIPPIANS, III.

863

irksome to me, because tliej make you cautious.

2 (2) Beware of dogs ; beware of evil doers ; beware

3 of tlie clipped in flesh. (3) For we are the [real]
circumcision, who worship God in spirit, and glory
in Jesus t^e Messiah, and place no reliance on the

4 flesh. (4) And yet I might place reliance on the
flesh. For, if any one thinketh that his reliance
should be on the flesh, I might [do so] more than

5 he. (5) Circumcised when eight days old ; of the
stock of Israel ; of the tribe of Benjamin ; a He-
brew, descendant of Hebrews ; as to the law, a

6 Pharisee ; (6) as to zeal, a persecutor of the church ;
and as to the righteousness=i of the law, I was with-

7 out fault. (7) But these things, which had been
my excellence, I have accounted a detriment, be-

8 cause of the Messiah. (8) And now also I account
them all a detriment, because of the excellency of
the knowledge of Jesus the Messiah my Lord ; for
the sake of whom, I have parted with all things,
and have accounted [them] as dung, that I might

9 gain the Messiah, (9) and be found in him ; since
my righteousness is not [now] that from the law,
but that which is from faith in the Messiah, that is,

10 the righteousness^ which is from God; (10) that
thereby I might know Jesus, and the efl&cacyc of
his resurrection ; and might participate in his suf-

11 ferings, and be assimilated to his death: (11) if so
be, I may attain to the resurrection from the dead.

12 (12) Not as though I had already taken [the prize],
or were already complete ; but I run [in the race],
if so I may take that, for which Jesus the Messiah

13 took me. (13) My brethren, I do not consider
myself, as having taken [it]. But one thing I
know, that I forget the things behind me, and reach

1-1 for the things before me ; (11) and I run straight
for the goa],<^ that I may obtain the [prize] of vic-
tory of the call of God from on high, by Jesus the

15 Me"ssiah. (15) Therefore let those who are perfect,
have these views ; and if ye differently view any

16 thing, God will reveal that also to you. (16) Never-
theless, that we may attain to this, let us proceed on

17 in one path, and with one consent. — (17) Be like me,
my brethren ; and contemplate them, who walk

18 afler the pattern ye have seen in us. (18) For there
are many who walk otherwise; of whom I have
often told you, and I now tell you, with weeping,

Sy. ]Zon ol

'Sy. "jZcLQjiJl
Sy. \}.t->^

^ or, standard.

364

PHILIPPIANS, IV.

or, Saviour.

or, mildness,
sweetness of
disposition.

^ or, trained,
disciplined.

that they are adversaries of the cross of the Messiah ;
(19) whose end is destruction ; whose god is their 19
belly, and their glory their shame ; whose thoughts
are on things of the earth. (20) But our concern is 20
with heaven ; and from thence we expect our Vivi-
fier,e our Lord, Jesus the Messiah; (21) who will 21
change the body of our abasement, that it may have
the likeness of the body of his glory, according to
his great power, whereby all things are made sub-
ject to him. — (IV.) Wherefore, my beloved and IV.
dear brethren, my joy and my crown ! — so stand
ye fast in our Lord, my beloved!

I beseech of Euodias and Syntyche, that they be 2
of one mind in our Lord. (3) I also beseech of 3
thee, my true yokefellow, that thou assist those
women who toiled with rae in the gospel ; together
with Clement, and with the rest of my helpers,
whose names are written in the book of life. — (4) 4
Rejoice ye in our Lord, at all times ; and again I
say, Rejoice. (5) Let your humility^ be recognized 5
among all men. Our Lord is near. (6) Be 6
anxious for nothing; but at all times, by prayer
and supplication with thanksgiving, make known
your requests before God. (7) And the peace of 7
God, which surpasseth all knowledge, will keep
your hearts and your minds, through Jesus the
Messiah. — (8) Finally, my brethren, what things 8
are true, and what things are decorous, and what
things are right, and what things are pure, and
what things are lovely, and what things are com-
mendable, and deeds of praise and approbation, —
on these be your thoughts. (9) What things ye 9
have learned, and received, and heard, and seen, in
me, — these do ye : and the God of peace will be
with you.

And I rejoice greatly in our Lord, that ye have 10
[again] commenced caring for me ; even as ye had
before cared [for me,] but ye had not the opportu-
nity. (11) Yet I say this, not because I was in 11
want ; for I have learned to make that satisf)"- me,
which I have. (12) I know how to be depressed, 12
and I also know how tp abound in every thing ;
and in all things am I exercised,"^ both in fullness
and in famine, in abundance and in penury. (13) 13
I find strength for every thing, in the Messiah who
strengtheneth me. (14) Yet ye have done well, in 14

COLOSSIANS, I.

365

15 tliat ye communicated to my necessities." — (15)
■ And je know also, Philippians, that in the begin-
ning of the annunciation, when I left Macedonia,
not one of the churches communicated with me in
respect to receiving and giving, except ye only;

16 (16) that also at Thessalonica, once and again ye

17 sent me relief (17) Not that I desire a gift ; but

18 I wish fruits may multiply unto you. (18) I have
[now] received all, and I abound, and am full :
and I accepted all that ye sent to me by EpajDhro-
ditus, a sweet odor, and an acceptable sacrifice that

19 pleaseth God. — (19) And may God supply all your
necessity,^ according to his riches, in the glory of

20 Jesus the Messiah. (20) And to God our Father,
be glory and honor, for ever and ever. Amen.

21 Salute all the saints who are in Jesus the Messiah.

22 The brethren Avho are with me, salute you. (22)
All the saints salute you, especially those of Caesar's

23 household. — (23) The grace of our Lord Jesus the
Messiah, be with you all. Amen.

End of the Epistle to the Philippians ; ichich 2oas written
from Rome, and sent by the hand of Epaphroditus.

Sy. oJL^ol

^ or, 7cant,
indigence.

The Epistle of Paul to the Colossians.

I. Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the plea-

2 sure of God, and Timothy a brother, (2) to them
who are at Colosse, the brethren, holy and believ-
ing in Jesus the Messiah : peace be with you, and
grace from God our Father.

3 We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord
Jesus the Messiah, at all times, and pray for you ;

4 (1) lo, ever since w^e heard of your faith in Jesus
the Messiah, and of your love to all the saints ;

5 (5) because of the hope that is laid up for you in
heaven, of which ye heard before in the word of

6 truth of the gospel ; (6) which is announced to

366

COLOSSIANS, I.

» Sy. 1V)\S

^ or, supplicate.

-= Sy. »D5l

^ Sy. Ij^jOSJ

« Sy. IZakjj

<" or, slandelh, is
cslablished.

E Sy. ^ilD^

10

11

jou, as also to all the world j^^ and which groweth
and yieldeth fruits, as it doth also among you from
the day ye heard and knew the grace of God in
reality : (7) as ye learned from Epaphras, our be-
loved fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful
minister of the Messiah ; (8) and who hath made
known to us your love in the Spirit. — (9) There-
fore we also, from the day we heard [of it], have
not ceased to pray for you ; and to ask'' that ye
may be filled with a knowledge of the good pleas-
ure of God, in all wisdom, and in all spiritual
understanding ; (10) that ye may walk as is right, "=
and may please God with all good works, and may
yield fruits, and grow in the knowledge of God ;
(11) and may be strengthened with all strength,
according to the greatness of his glory, in all
patience and long suffering; (12) and maj^, with 12
joy, give thanks to God the Father, who hath
fitted us for a portion of the inheritance of the
saints in light ; (13) and hath rescued us from the 13
dominion of darkness, and transferred us to the
kingdom of his beloved Son ; (14) by whom we 14
have redemption'^ and remission of sins : — (15) 15
who is the likeness^ of the invisible God, and the
first-born of all creatures: (16) and by him was 16
created every thing that is in heaven and on earth,
all that is seen and all that is unseen, whether
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or sov-
ereignties; every thing was through him, and
was created by him : (17) and he was prior
to all, and by him every thing exists.^ (18)
And he is the head of the body the church ; as
he is the head and first-born from among the
dead, that he might be the firsts in all things. —
(19) For it pleased [the Father], that in him all 19
fullness should dwell ; (20) and by him, to reconcile 20
all things to himself; and through him, he hath
pacified, with the blood of his cross, both [those]
on earth and those in heaven. (21) And also to
you, who were before alienated and enemies in
your minds, because of your evil deeds, — (22) to
you, he hath now given peace, by the body of his
flesh, and by his death ; that he might establish
you in his presence, holy, without blemish, and
without offence ; (23) provided 3'e continue in your 23
faith, your foundation being firm, and je be not

17

18

21

22

COLOSSIANS, II.

367

removed from the hope of the gospel ; of which
ye have heard, that it is proclaimed in all the
creation'! beneath heaven ; of which [gospel] I
Paul am a minister.

24 And I rejoice in the sufferings which are for
your sakes; and, in my flesh, I fill up the defi-
ciency in the afflictions of the Messiah, in behalf of

25 his body, which is the church ; (25) of which I am
a minister, according to the dispensation of God
which is given to me among you, that I should

26 fulfill the word of God, (26) [namely,] that mystery,
which was hidden for ages and generations, but is

27 now revealed to his saints; (27) to whom God
would make known what is the riches of the glory
of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which [mys-
tery] is the Messiah ; who in you is the hope of

28 our glory ; (28) whom we proclaim, and teach and
make known to every man, in all wisdom; that we
may present every man perfect in Jesus the Mes-

29 siah. (29) And for this also, I toil and strive, with
the aid of the strength that is imparted to me.

Sy

II. And I wish you to know, what a struggle* I have
for you, and for them of Laodicea, and for the
others who have not seen my face in the flesh:

2 (2) that their hearts may be comforted, and that
they, by love, may come to all the riches of assu-
rance, and to the understanding of the knowledge
of the mystery of God the Father, and of the Mes-

3 siah, (8) in whom are hid all the treasures of wis-

4 dom and of knowledge. (-4) And this I say, lest
any one should mislead 3"0U by the persuasiveness

5 of words. (5) For though I am separated from
you in the flesh, yet I am with j^ou in spirit ; and
I rejoice at beholding your good order, and the

6 stability of your faith in the Messiah. — (6) As
therefore ye have received Jesus the Messiah our

7 Lord, walk ye in him, (7) strengthening your
roots and building up yourselves in him, and es-
tablishing yourselves in the faith which ye have |Za^aico\«g^
learned, in which may ye abound in thanksgiv-

8 ing. (8) Beware, lest any man make you naked,
by philosophy, b and by vain deception, according
to the doctrines of men, according to the rudi-
ments^ of the world, and not according to the

9 Messiah, (9) in whom dwellcth all the fullness*'

'' Sy. m\'-)0

Gr. aywva.

Sy.

Gr. goi^tfa.
•^ Sy. 'jAn^.n

368

COLOSSIANS, III.

« Sy. Uocnl]

or, hody.

f Sy. ^jOyJ

*■ Sy. 1£u»
' or, substance.

^ See xerse 8.

10

11

of the Divinitye corporeally. (10) And in him
ye are also complete, because he is the head of
all principalities and authorities. (11) And in
him ye have been circumcised with a circumcision
without hands, by casting oif the flesh^ of sins, by
a circumcision of the Messiah. (12) And ye have 12
been buried with him, by baptism ; and by it ye
have risen with him ; while ye believed in the
power of God, who raised him from the dead.

(13) And you, who were dead in 3'-our sins, and by 13
the uncircumcision of your flesh, he hath vivified
with him; and he hath forgiven us all our sins:

(14) and, by his mandates, he blotted out the hand- 14
writing of our debts, which [handwriting] existed
against us, and took [it] from the midst, and afl&xed
[it] to his cross. (15) And, by yielding up his
body, he showed contempt for principalities and
authorities ; and put them to shame, openly, in his
own person. — (16) Let no one therefore disquiets
you about food and drink, or about the distinctions

of festivals, and new moons, and sabbaths ;h (17) 17
which were shadows of the things then future ;
but the bodyi is the Messiah. (18) And let no
one wish, by abasing the mind, to bring you under
bonds, that ye subject yourselves to the worship
of angels ; while he is prying into that which he
hath not seen, and is vainly inflated in his fleshly
mind, (19) and holdeth not the head, from which
the whole body is framed and constructed, with
joints and members, and groweth with the growth
[given] of God. — (20) For if ye are dead with the 20
Messiah from the rudiments'^ of the world, why are
ye judged as if ye Avere living in the world? (21) 21
But, touch thou not, and taste thou not, and han-
dle thou not: (22) for these things perish in the
using; and they are the commandments and doc-
trines of men. (23) And they seem to have a kind
of wisdom, in a show of humility, and of the fear
of God, and of not sparing the body ; not in any
thing of excellence, but in things subservient to the
body. — (III.) If then ye have risen with the Mes-III.
siali, seek the things on high, where tlie Messiah
sitteth on the right hand of God. (2) Think of 2
things on high ; not of the things on earth : (3) for 3
3'e are dead ; and your life is hidden with the Mes-
siah, in God. (4) And when the Messiah, who is

15

16

18

19

22

23

4

our life, 'I shall be manifested, then shall ye also be
manifested with him in glory.

5 Mortify therefore your members that are on the
earth; wiioredom, impurity, and the passions, and
evil concupiscence, and avarice which is idolatry.

6 (6) For on account of these [things], the wrath of

7 Grod cometh on the children of disobedience. (7)
And in these [things] ye also formerly walked,

8 when ye lived in them. (8) But now, piit away
from you all these, wrath, anger, malice, reviling,

9 filthy talking: (9) and lie not one to another; but

10 put off the old man, with all his practices; (10) and
put ye on the new [man], that is renewed in knowl-

11 edge, after tlie likeness of his Creator ; (11) where''
there is neither Jew nor Gentile, ^ neither circum-
cision nor uncircumcision, neither Greek nor bar-
barian, neither bond nor free; but the Messiah is

12 all, and in all. — (12) Therefore, holy and beloved,
as the elect of God, put ye on compassions, and ten-
derness, and suavity, and humbleness of mind, and

13 gentleness, and long suffering. (13) And be ye in-
dulgent towards one another, and forgiving to one
another: and if any one has a complaint against
his neighbor, as the Messiah forgave you, so also

14 do ye forgive. (14) And wnth all these, [join]

15 love, which is the girdle^ of perfection, (15) And
let the peace of the Messiah direct^ your hearts ;
for to that ye have been called, in one body ; and

16 be ye thankful to the Messiah. — (16) And let his
word dwell in you richly, in all wisdom. And
teach and admonish yourselves, by psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs, and with grace in your

17 hearts sing ye unto God. (17) And whatever ye
do in word or act, do it in the name of our Lord
Jesus the Messiah, and give thanksgiving through
him to God the Father.

18 Wives, be ye subject to your husbands, as is right

19 in the Messiah, (19) Husbands, love ye your wives,

20 and be not bitter towards them. — (20) Children,
obey your parents in every thing ; for this is pleas-

21 iug before our Lord. (21) Parents, anger not your

22 children, lest they be discouraged. — (22) Servants,
obey in all things your bodily masters ;*" not in the
sight of the eye only, as those who please men, but
with a simple heart, and in the fear of the Lord.

23 (23) And whatever ye do, do it with your whole

or, source of
life.

^ i. e. in which
new man.

Aramaean.

Sy. "ir^U*

® or, lead,
govern.

or, lord&.

370

COLOSSIANS, IV.

Sy. UQJ]^
a lord.

" or, whom.

^ See Num.
xxxvi. 11.

« Sy. ViCLJi_j

soul, as unto our Lord, and not as to men : (24) and 24
know ye, that from our Lord ye will receive a
recompense as the inheritance; for ye serve the
Lord the Messiah, (25) But the delinquent will 25
receive a recompense, according to the delinquency ;
and there is no respect of persons.

Masters, do equity and justice^ to your servants; IV.
and be conscious that jq also have a master'' in
heaven.

Persevere in prayer ; and be watchful in it, and 2
in giving thanks, (3) And pray also for us, that 3
God would open to us a door of speech, for uttering
the mystery of the Messiah, for the sake of which^
I am in bonds ; (4) that I may unfold it, and utter 4
it, as it behooveth me, — (5) Walk in wisdom to- 5
wards them without : and I'edeem your opportunity.
(6) And let your speech at all times be with grace, G
as it were, seasoned with salt : and know ye, how
ye ought to give answer to every man.

And what is [occurrent] with me, will Tychicus 7
make known to you ; who is a beloved brother, and
a faithful minister, and our fellow-servant in the
Lord : (8) whom I have sent to you for this pur- 8
pose, that he might know your affairs, and might
comfort your hearts ; (9) together with Onesimus, 9
a faithful and beloved brother, who is from among
Tliesc will make known to you what is [oc-

you.

10

11

current] with us, — (10) Aristarchus, my fellow-cap
tive, saluteth you ; also Marcus, an uncle's son'^ to
Barnabas, of whom ye have received directions,
that if he come to you, ye may kindly receive him :
(11) also JesuSjC who is called Justus, These are of
the circumcision, and they only have aided me in
the kingdom of God ; and they have been a comfort
to me, (12) Epapliras saluteth you, who is from 12
among j-ou, a servant of the Messiah, alwaj's
laboring for you in prayer, that ye may stand per-
fect and complete in all the good pleasure of God.
(13) For I testify for him, that he hath great zeal
for you, and for them of Laodicea, and for them of
Ilierapolis. (14) Luke the physician, our beloved,
saluteth you; also Demas, (15) Salute ye the
brethren in Laodicea, andNymplias, and the church
in his house, (16) And when this e])istle shall have 16
been read among you, cause it to be read also in the

13

14
15

1 THESSALONIANS, I.

871

churcli of the Laodiceans ; and that whicli is writ-

17 ten from Laodicca, do ye read. (17) And say to
Arcliippus: Be attentive to tlie ministry which
thou hast received in our Lord, that thou fulfill

18 it. — (18) This salutation is by the hand of me
Paul. Eemember my bonds. Grace be with you.
Amen.

Ei2d of the Epistle to the Colossians ; which was written from
Rome, and was sent by the hands of Tychicus.

The First Epistle of Paul to tlie Tliessalonians.

I Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church
of the Tliessalonians, which is in God the Father
and in our Lord Jesus the Messiah : Grace be with
you, and peace.

2 We give thanhs to God at'all times, on account
of you all, and remember you continually in our

3 prayers : (3) and we call to mind before God the
Father the works of your faith, and the toil of your
love, and the patience of your hope in our Lord

4 Jesus the Messiah. (4) For we know your election, ^

5 my brethren, beloved of God. (5) For our preach-
ing among you, was not in words only ; but also in
power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in genuine per-
suasion. Ye also know, how we were among you

6 for your sakes. (6) And ye became imitators of
us, and of our Lord, in that }" e received the word
in great affliction, and with the joy of the Holy

7 Spirit. (7) And ye were a pattern for all the
believers who are in Macedonia and in Achaia.

8 (8) For from you the word of our Lord sounded^
forth ; [and] not only in Macedonia and Achaia,
but in every place, your faith in God is heard of;
so that we have no need to say any thing concern-

9 ing you. (9) For they declare, what an ingress
wo had to you, and how ye turned from the wor-

^Za.*.Ci^

'' Sy. was heard.

872

1 THESSALONIANS, II.

Sy.

« Sy. conversed
loilh.

ship of idols unto God, that ye might worship the
living and true God; (10) while ye wait for his Son 10
from heaven, that Jesus whom he raised from the
dead, who delivereth us from the wrath to come.

And ye yourselves, my brethren, know our II.
entrance among you, that it was not in vain : (2) 2
but we first suffered and were treated with indignity,
as ye know, at Philippi ; and then, in a great agony,
with confidence in our God,* we addressed to you
the gospel of the Messiah. (3) For our exhortation 3
proceeded not from deceit, nor from impurity, nor in
guile : (-l) but as we had been approved of God to
be intrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not as
pleasing men, but God who searchcth our hearts.
(5) For at no time have we used flattering speech,
as ye know ; nor a cloak of capidity, God is wit-
ness. (6) Neither have we sought glory from
men, either from you or from others, when we
might have been chargeable as legates of the
Messiah. (7) But we were lowly among you; and
like a nurse, who fondleth'' her children, (8) so we
also fondled [you], and were desirous to impart to
you, not the gospel of God merely, but also our own
soul, because ye wer{^ dear to us. (9) For ye recol-
lect, brethren, that we labored and toiled, working
with our own hands, by night and by day, that we
might not be chargeable to any one of you. (10) Ye
are witnesses, and God [also], how we preached to
you the gospel of God, purely, and uprightly, and
were blameless towards all them that believe :
(11) as yourselves know, we entreated each one of 11
you, as a father his children, and comforted^ your
hearts: (12) and we charged you, to walk as it 12
becometh God, who hath called you to his kingdom
and his glory. — (13) Therefore also we give thanks
unceasingly to God, that the word of God Avhich ye
received from us, ye did not receive as the word of
men, but as being truly the word of God, which
worketh efficiently in you and in them that believe.
(14) For ye, my brethren, became assimilated to the 1-4
churches of God in Judi\3a, the persons who are in
Jesus the Messiah ; in that ye so suffered, even ye
from your own countrymen, as also they from the
I Jews, (15) the persons who slew our Loixl Jesus the 15
[Messiah, and persecuted their own prophets and us ;

4

6

9

10

13

1 THESSALONIANS, III.

373

and they please not God, and are made hostile to all

16 men; (16) and they forbid us to speak to the Gen-
tiles, that they may have life ]^ — to fill up their
sins at all times. And wrath cometh on them to
the uttermost.

17 But we, my brethren, have been bereaved of you
for a short time, (in visible presence,^ not in
our hearts,) and have the more exerted ourselves,

18 to behold your faces, with great affection. (18)
And we purposed to come to you, — I Paul, once

19 and again ; but Satan hindered me. (19) For what
is our hope, and our joy, and the crown of ourglo'
rying; unless it be ye, before our Lord Jesus at

20 his coming? (20) For ye are our glory, and our
Ill.joy. — (III.) And, because we could no longer en-
dure it, we were willing to be left alone at Athens,

2 (2) and to send to you Timothy our brother, a
servant^ of God, and our assistant in the announce-
ment of the Messiah; that he mio'ht strens-then

3 you, and inquire of you respecting your faith : (3)
lest any of you should be disheartened'' by these
afflictions; for ye know, that we are appointed

4 thereto, (l) For also when we were with you, we
forewarned j^ou, that we were to be afflicted; as

5 ye know did occur. (5) Therefore also I could
not be quiet, until I sent to learn your faith; lest
the Tempter should have tempted you, and our

6 labor have been in vain.— (6) But now, since
Timothy hath come to us from among you, and
hath informed us respecting your faith and your
love, and that ye have a good remembrance of us
at all times, and that ye desire to see us, even as

7 we [to see] you ; (7) therefore we are comforted in
you, ,my brethren, amid all our straits and afflic-

8 tions, on account of your faith. (8) And now,

9 we live,'= if ye stand fast in our Lord. (9) For
what thanks can we render to God in your behalf,
for all the joy with which we are joyful on your

10 account ; (10) unless it be, that we the more sup-
plicate before God, by night and by day, that we
may see your faces, and may perfect what is lack-

11 ing in your faith ? — (11.) And may God our Father,
and our Lord Jesus the Messiah, direct our way

12 unto you ; (12) and increase and enlarge your love
towards one another, and towards all men, even as

13 we love you ; (13) and establish your hearts un-

•^ or, be saved.

Sy. by face.

or, minister.

t-Sy.

m4oZZ

«>^T-

374

1 THESSALONIANS, IV.

Sy.

^Lojt..

Sy.

of.

he in need

Sy.

blamable in holiness, before God our Father ; at
the advent of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, with
all his saints.

"Wherefore, my brethren, I entreat you, and IV.
beseech you by our Lord Jesus, that, as ye have
received from us how ye ought to walk, and to
please God, so ye would make progress more and
more. (2) For ye know what command we gave you 2
in our Lord Jesus the Messiah. (3) For this is the 3
pleasure of God, your sanctification;^ and that ye
be separated from all whoredom ; (4) and that each 4
one of you might know how to possess his vessel,
in sanctity and in honor ; (5) and not in the concu- 5
piscence of lust, like the rest of the' Gentiles who
know not God : (6) and that ye dare not to trans- 6
gress and to overreach any one his brother, in this
matter ; because our Lord is the avenger of all these,
as also we have said and testified to you in time 7
past. (7) For God did not call you unto impurity,
but to sanctification. (8) He therefore who spurn- 8
eth, spurneth not man but God, who hath given
his Hol}^ Spirit in you. — (9) Now concerning love 9
to the brethren, ye need not that I should write to
you ; for 3-e yourselves are taught of God to love
one another. (10) Ye likewise do so, to all the 10
brethren who are in all Alacedonia : but I entreat
you, my brethren, to be exuberant: (11) and that 11
ye strive to be quiet, and to attend to j^our own
affairs ; and that ye labor with your own hands, as
we directed you ; (12) and that ye walk becoming- 12
ly towards those without ; and that ye be depend-
ent'* on no man.

And, I wish you to know, my brethren, that ye 13
should not mourn over them who have fallen
asleep, like other people who have no hope. (14) 14
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose ngain,
even so them who sleep, will God, by Jesus, bring
with him. (15) And this we say to you, hy the 15
word of our Lord, tliat we who may survive and be
alive, at the coming of our Lord, shall not precede
them who have slept. (16) Because our Lord will 16
himself descend from heaven, with the mandate,^
and Avith the voice of the chief angel, and with the
trump of God ; and the dead who are in the Mes-
siah, will first arise; (17) and then, we who survive 17

1 THESSALONIANS, V.

375

and are alive shall be caught up together with them
to the clouds, to meet our Lord in the air ; and so
18 shall we be ever with our Lord. (18) Wherefore,
ccvmfort ye one another with these words.

V. But concerning the times and seasons, my breth-
2 ren, ye need not that I write to you ; (2) for ye
know assuredly, that the day of our Lord so
8 Cometh, as a thief by night. (3) While they will
,be saying. Peace and quietness, then suddenly de-
struction will burst upon them, as distress upon a

4 child-bearer, and they will not escape. — (4) But
ye, my brethren, are not in darkness, that that day

5 should overtake you as a thief (o) For ye are
all children of the light, and children of the day ;
and are not children of the night, and children of

6 darkness. (6) Let us not therefore sleep, like
others; but let us be vigilant and considerate.^

7 (7) For they who sleep, sleep in the night; and
they who are drunken, are drunken in the night.

8 (8) But let us who are children of the day, be
wakeful in mind, and put on the breastplate of
faith and love, and take'' the helmet of the hope

9 of life". (9) For God hath not appointed us to
wrath, but to the acquisition of life^^, by our Lord

10 Jesus the Messiah : (10) who died for us<?, that
whether we wake or sleep, we might live together

11 with him. (11) Therefore comfort one another,
and edify one another, as also ye have done.

12 j^nd we entreat you, my brethren, that ye recog-
nize them who labor among 3'ou, and who stand
before your faces^ in our Lord, and instruct you :

13 (13) that they may be esteemed by you with abun-
dant love; and, on account of their work, live ye in

14 harmonys with them. (14) And we entreat you,
my brethren, that ye admonish the faulty, and en-
courage the foint-hearted, and bear the burdens of
the weak, and be long suffering towards all men.

15 (15) And beware, lest any of you return evil for
evil, but always follow^ good deeds, towards one

16 another, and towards all men. — (16) And be joyful

17 always. (17) And pray without ceasing, (18) And

18 in every thing be thankful : For this is the pleas-

19 ure of God in Jesus the Messiah, concerning you.

20 (19) Quench not the Spirit. (20) Despise not pro-

21 phesying. (21) Exj^lore every thing, and hold fast

Sy.
,_aJOCnlD

Sy. impose.
or, salvation.
or, salvation.
Sy.
^1 V.

Sy. ^ .^r>«o
Sy.

Sy. run after.

376

2 THESSALONIANS, I.

the good: (22) and fly from every thing evil. 22
(23) And may the God of peace sanctify you all, 23
perfectly, and keep blameless your whole spirit,
and your soul, and your body, till the coming of
our Lord Jesus the Messiah. (2-i) Faithful is he 24
that hath called you, who will do it.

My brethren, pray for us. — (26) Salute all our 26
brethren with a holy kiss. (27) I conjure you by 27
our Lord, that this epistle be read to all the holy
brethren. — (28) The grace of our Lord Jesus the 28
Messiah be with you. Amen.

End of the first Epistle to the Thessalonians ; which was
written from Athens, and was sent by the hands of Timothi/.

The Second Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians.

• Sy. ^a^Zj

'' Sy. P^^
' Sy. Pia^

^ Sy. IZjnro

Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church
of the Thessalonians, which is in God our Father
and our Lord Jesus the Messiah : (2) Grace be with
you, and peace, from God our Father, and from our
Lord Jesus the Messiah.

We are bound to give thanks to God always, on
your account, my brethren, as it is proper ; because
your faith groweth exceedingly, and, in you all, the
love of each for his fellow increaseth, (4) Inso-
much that we also boast of you in the churches of
God, on account of your fliith, and your patience in
all the persecution and trials that ye endure ; (5) for
a demonstration of the righteous judgment of God;
that ye may be worthy^ of his kingdom, on account
of which ye sulfer. (6) And since it is a righteous
thing with God, to recompense trouble to them that
trouble you : (7) and you, who are the troubled, he
will vivify, with us, at the manifestation of our
Lord Jesus the Messiah from heaven, with the host**
of his angels; (8) when he will execute vengeance,
with the burning*^ of lire, on them that know not
God, aud on them that acknowledge not the gospel'^

2 THESSALONIANS, II.

577

9 of our Lord Jesus the Messiah. (9) For these will
be recompensed with the judgment of eternal
destruction, from the presence of our Lord, and

10 from the glory of his power ; (10) when he shall
come to be glorified in his saints, and to displa}' his
wonders in his faithful ones; for our testimony
concerning you, will be believed, in that day. —

11 (11) Therefore we pray for you, at all times; that
God would make you worthy of your calling, and
would fill you with all readiness for good deeds,

12 and with the works of faith by power ; (12) so that
the name of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, may be
glorified in you, (and) ye also in him ; according
to the grace of God, and of our Lord Jesus the
Messiah.

XL But we entreat of you, my brethren, in regard to
the coming of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and in

2 respect to our being congregated unto him, (2) that
ye be not soon agitated iu your mind, nor be
troubled, — neither by word, nor by spirit, nor by
letter, as coming from us, — that lo, the day of our

3 Lord is at hand. (3) Let no one deceive you in any
way ; because [that day will not come], unless there
previously come a defection, =^ and that man of sin

4 be revealed, the son of perdition ; (4) who is an
opposer, and exalteth himself above all that is called
God and Worshipful ;b so that he also sitteth in
the temple of God, as a God, and displayeth him-

5 self, as if he were God. — (5) Do ye not remember,
that, when I was with you, I told you these things?

6 (6) And now, ye know what hlndereth his being

7 manifested in his time. (7) For the mystery of the
evil One already beginneth to be operative : and
only, if that which now hindereth shall be taken

8 from the midst ; — (8) then at length will that evil
One be revealed; whom our Lord Jesus will con-
sume by the breath^ of his mouth, and will bring to

9 naught by the visibility of his advent. (9) For the
coming of that [evil One], is the working of Satan,
with all power, and signs, and lying wonders,

10 (10) and with all the deceptiveness of iniquity, in
them that perish ; because the}" did not receive the
love of the truth, by which they might have life."^

11 (11) Therefore God will send upon them the opera-
tion of deception, that they may believe a lie ;

or,' rebellion.

Sy.P

-Ki?0

Sv.

iOf.rD

^ or, be saved.

878

2 THESSALONIANS, III.

« or, sahation.

Sy. 4^.

*^y. disorderly.

(12) and that they all ma}^ be condemned, who be- 12
lieve not the truth, but have pleasure in iniquity.
— (18) But we are bound to give thanks to God al- 13
ways, on your account, my brethren beloved of our
Lord, that God hath from the beginning chosen
you unto life,e through sanctilication of the Spirit,
and through faith in the truth. (14) For unto these 14
it was, that God called you by our preaching ; that
ye might be the glory to our Lord Jesus the Mes-
siah. (15) Tlierefore, my brethren, be established, 15
and persevere in the precepts which ye have been
taught, whether by word or by our epistle. (16) 16
And may our Lord Jesus the Messiah himself, and
God our Father, Avho hath loved us, and given us
everlasting consolation, and a good hope through
his grace, (17) comfort your hearts, and establish 17
[}-ou] in every good word, and in every good
work.

Henceforth, brethren, pray ye for us, that the III
word of our Lord may, in every place, run and be
glorified, as with you ; (2) and that we may be ^
delivered from evil and perverse men ; for faith is
not in all. (3) And faithful is the Lord, who will c
keep you and rescue you from the evil One. (4) 4
And we have confidence in you, through our Lord,
that what we have inculcated on you, ye both have
done, and will do. (5) And may our Lord direct i
your hearts to the lov6 of God, and to a patient
waiting for the Messiah. — (6) And we enjoin upon
you, my brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
the Messiah, that ye withdraw from every brother
who walkcth wickedly, '"i and not according to the
precepts which ye received from us. (7) For 3'^e
know how ye ought to imitate us, who did not
walk wickedly among you. (8) Neither did we
eat bread gratuitously from any of you ; but, with
toil and weariness, we labored by night and by day,
that we might not be burdensome to any of you.
(9) It was not because we have no authorit}^, •> but
that we might give you an example in ourselves,
that ye might imitate us. (10) And while we were
with you, we also gave you this precept, That every
one who would not work, should likewise not eat,
(11) B'or we hear, there are some among you who 11
walk wickedly, <= and do nothing except vain things.

6

9
10

1 TIMOTHY, I.

379

12 (12) Now such persons, we command and exliort,
by our Lord Jesus the Messiah, that in quietness

13 they work, and eat their own bread. (13) And
my brethren, let it not be wearisome to you, to do

14 Avhat is good.*! (14) And if any one hearkeneth
not to these [my] words in this epistle, separate
that man from you, and have no intimacy witli him,

15 that he may be ashamed. (15) Yet, hold him not
as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. —

16 (16) And may the Lord of peace give you peace,
always, in every thing. Our Lord be with you all.

17 Tlie salutation in the writing of my own hand, I
Paul have written it ; which is the token in all my

18 epistles, so I write, (18) The grace of Jesus the
Messiah be with you all, my brethren. Amen.

Eml of llie second Epistle to the Tbessalonians ; which was
written from Laodicea of Pisidia, and loas sent by the hands of
Tychicus.

^ Sy. ; « g^ «

The First Epistle of Paul to Timothy.

I. Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the
command of God our life-giver,^ and of the Mes-

2 siah, Jesus our hope ; (2) to Timothy, [my] true
son in the faith : grace and mercy and peace, from
God our Father, and the Messiah, Jesus our Lord.

3 When I was going into Macedonia, I requested
thee to remain at Ephesus, and to charge certain

4 persons not to teach different doctrines ; (4) and
not to throw themselves into fables and stories
about genealogies, of which there is no end, which
produce contention rather than edification in the

5 faith of God. — (5) Now the end^ of the command
is love, which is from a pure heart, and from a

6 good conscience, and from true faith. (6) But from
these some have strayed, and have turned aside to

7 vain words ; (7) because they wished to be teachers

or, our Sa-
viour.

Sy. CTLOn),
i. e. scope,
design.

380

1 TIMOTHY, II.

Sy. ;_i„2Lj

^ Sy. Gospel of
the glory of,

or, to save.
Sy. *i^,r)

of the law, while they understood not what they
speak, nor the thing about which they contend.
(6) Now, we know, that the law is a good^ thing, if 8
a man conduct himself in it, according to the law,

(9) he knowing that the law was not established for 9
the rigliteous, but for the evil, and the rebellious,
and the ungodly, and the sinful, and the perverse,
and for the impure, and for smiters of their fathers
and smiters of their mothers, and for murderers,

(10) and for whoremongers, and for copulators with 10
males, and for the stealers of free people, and for
liars, and for violators of (5aths, and for whatever is
contrary to sound doctrine, (11) [namely] that of 11
the glorious gospel'^ of the blessed God, with which

am intrusted. (12) And I thank him who 12
strengthened me, [even] our Lord Jesus the Mes-
siah ; who accounted ■ me faithful, and appointed
me to his ministry ; (13) me [I say], who before 13
was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and a reviler ;
but I obtained mercy, because I did it while igno-
rant and without faith. (1-1) And in me the grace 14
of our Lord abounded, and faith and love, whicli
is in Jesus the Messiah. (15) Faithful is the dec- 15
laration, and worthy to be received, that Jesus the
Messiah came into the world to give life^ to sinners,
of whom I was the primary.^ (16) But for this 16
cause had he mercy on me, that in me first Jesus
the Messiah might display all his long suffering, for
an example to them who were to believe on him
unto life eternal. (17) And to the king eternal, 17
incorruptible, and invisible, the sole God, be honor
and glory for ever and ever! Amen. — (18) This 18
injunction I commit to thee, my son Timothy, ac-
cording to the former predictions concerning tliee,
that in them thou mightest war this good warfare,

(19) in faith and a good conscience ; for they v/ho 19
have repudiated this, have become destitute ot'f lith ;

(20) like Ilymeneus and Alexander, whom I have 20
delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to

be blasphemers.

I exhort thee, therefore, first of all, that thou IL
present to God supplication, and prayer, and inter-
cession, and thanksgiving, for all men: (2) for 2
kings and magistrates, that we may dwell in a quiet
and tranquil habitation, with all reverence for God,

1 TIMOTHY, III.

381

3 and with purity. (3) For this is good and accept-

4 able before God our life-giver ;a- (4) who would
have all men live,^ and be converted to the knowl-

5 edge of the truth. (5) For God is one ; and the
mediator^ between God and men is one, [namely]

6 the man Jesus the Messiah ; (6) who gave himself a
ransom^^ for every man ; — a testimony that arrived

7 in due time, (7) of which I am constituted ^i herald
and legate. I speak the truth, and do not lie, for I
am the teacher of the Gentiles in the belief of the

8 truth. — (8) I desire therefore, that men may pray
in every place, while they lift up their hands with
purity, without wrath, and without disputations.

9 (9) So also, that women [appear] in a chaste fashion
of dress ; and that their adorning be with modesty
and chastity ; not with curls, or Avith gold, or with
pearls, or with splendid robes ; (10) but with good
works, as becometh women who profess reverence
for God. — (11) Let a woman learn in silence, with
all submission : (12) for I do not allow a woman to
teach, or to be assuming over the man ; but let her
remain in stillness. (13) For Adam was first form-

14 ed, and then Eve. (14) And Adam was not seduced,
but the woman was seduced and transgressed the
command. (15) Yet she shall live^ by means of
her children, if they continue in the faith, and in
love, and in sanctity, and in chastity.

10

11
12

13

15

III. It is a faithful saying, that if a man desireth the
2 eldershiiD,^ he desireth a good work. (2) And an
elder'' ought to be such, that no blame can be found
in him ; and he should be the husband of one wife,
with a vigilant mind, and sober and regular [in his
habits], and affectionate to strangers, and instruct-
8 ive ]'^ (3) and not a transgressor in regard to Avine,
and whose hand is not swift to strike ; but he
should be humble, and not contentious, nor a lover

4 of money ; (4) and one that guideth<i well his own
house, and holdeth his children in subjection with

5 all purity. (5) For if he knoweth not how to guide
his own house well, how can he guide the church

6 of God. (6) Neither let him be of recent disciple-
ship ; lest he be uplifted, and fall into the condemna-

7 tion of Satan. (7) And there ought to be good
testimony of him from those without ; lest he fall

8 into reproach and the snare of Satan. — (8) And so

* or, Saviour.
^ or, be saved.

^ Sy. "Ul^

d Sy.

^ or, be saved.

'Sy.

//icGr.sVio'x'j'TrT^.

"Sy.
I a.i a 0 =

Gr. sirirfxo'Tfog.

■^Sy.

d Sy. ^^o

S82

1 TIMOTHY, IV.

« Sy.

Gr. Otuxovoi.
f Sy.

eSy

^!J'

also the deacons'^ sliould be pure, and not speak
double, nor incline to much wine, nor love base
gains ; (9) but should hold the mj^stery of the faith 9
with a pure conscience. (10) And let them be first 10
tried, and then let them serve,^ if they are without
blame. (11) So also should the wives be chaste, 11
and of vigilant minds ; and they should be faithful
in all things ; and they should not be slanderers.

(12) Let the deacons be such as have each one wife, 12
and guide well their children and households.

(13) For they who serve well [as deacons], procure 13
for themselves a good degree, s and much boldness
in the faith of Jesus the Messiah.

These things I write to thee, while hoping soon 14
to come to thee ; (15) but if I should d jlay, that 15
thou mayest know how thou oughtest to conduct
thyself in the house of God, which is the church of
the living God.* — The pillar and the foundation of
the truth, (16) and truly great, is this mystery of 16
righteousness, h which was revealed' in the flesh, and
justified in the spirit, and seen by angels, and pro-
claimed among the Gentiles, and believed on in the
world, and received up into glory. — (IV.) But the IV.
Spirit saith explicitl}*, that in the latter times, some
will depart from the faith ; and will go after decep-
tive spirits, and after the doctrine of demons.

(2) These Avill seduce, by a false appearance ; and will 2
utter a lie, and will be seared in their conscience ;

(3) and will forbid to marry; and will require 3
abstinence from meats, which God hath created for
use and for thankfulness, by them who believe and
know the truth. (-1) Because whatever is created 4
by God is good ; and there is nothing which should
be rejected^' if it be received with thankfulness ;
(5) for it is sanctified by the word of God and by 5
prayer. — (6) If thou shalt inculcate these things on 6
thy brethren, thou wilt be a good minister^'of Jesus
the Messiah, being educated in the language of the
foith, and in the good doctrine which thou hast
been taught. (7) But the silly talcs of old women, 7
shun thou ; and occupy thyself with righteousness.
(8) ' For, exercising the body is profitable a little 8

* The sfnicture of tlicse sentences is the same in the Syriac and in the Greek ;
and by tulluuing tlie punctuation of Griesbach, Knapp, and otiier modern editors
of the Greek Testament, the Syriac is accurately translated as above. The read-
ing of 05 or 0; instead of Qsog, in verse IG, is supported by tlic Syriac version.

" Sy. Uc^ 1115'

1Zqj]£35
•Sy.

* or, abomina-
ted.

^ Sy.

1 1 m'^r>m,^n

1 TIMOTHY, V.

383

while ; but rigliteousness is every way profitable and

liath promise of the life of the present time and of that

9 to come. (9) This is a faithful saying, and worthy of

10 reception. (10) For on this account, we toil and suffer
reproach ; because we trust in the living God, who
is the life-giverc of all men, especially of the believers.

11 (11) These things teach thou, and inculcate.

12 And let no one despise thy youth ; but be thou a
pattern for th? believers, in speech, and in behavior,

13 and in love, and in faith, and in purity. (13) Un-
til I come, be diligent in reading, and in prayer

14 and in teaching. (14) Despise not the gift that is
in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, and by

15 the laying on of the hand of the eldership.<i (15) On
these things meditate ; give thyself wholly to them :
that it may be obvious to all that thou niakest ad-

16 vances. (16) Be attentive to thyself, and to thy
teaching ; and persevere in them. For in doing
this, thou wilt procure life" to thyself and to them

Y. who hear thee. — (V.) Chide not an elder, ^^ but
entreat him as a father ; and the younger men, as

2 thy brothers ; (2) and the elder women, ^^ as mothers;
and the younger women, as thy sisters, with all

3 purity. — (3) Honor widows, who are truly widows.

4 (4) But if a widow hath children, or grandchildren,
let them first learn to show kindness to their own
households, and to repay the obligations to their

5 parents ; for this is acceptable before God. (5) Now
she who is truly a widow, and solitary, — ^her hope
is in God ; and she persevereth in prayers, and in

6 supplications, by night and by day : (6) But she
who foUoweth pleasure, is dead while she liveth.

7 (7) These things enjoin thou on them, that they

8 may be blameless. (8) But if any one careth not
for them who are his OAvn, and esj^ecially for them
who are of the household^ of faith, he hath rejected
the faith, and is worse than the unbelievers.

9 (9) Therefore elect thou the widow, who is not less
than sixty years [old], and who hath been the wife

10 of one man, (10) and hath a reputation for good
works ; — if she have trained up children, if she have
entertained strangers, if she have washed the feet
of saints, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she

11 have walked in every good work. (11) But the
younger widows do thou reject ; for they wax wan-
ton'i against the Messiah, and desire to be married :

" or, Saviour.

Sy.

« or, save.

'■ Sy. [ «» « «» n

-Sy.

Sy. sons of the
house.

Sy. ^'U^

384

1 TIMOTHY, VI.

Sy.l

<i ■ fi.O

Sy.

sy-l

■» « » i^

Some copies
read men.

Sy. UOr^Hi.

(12) and their condemnation is fixed, because they 12
have cast off their former faith, (13) And they 13
also learn idleness, wandering from house to house;
and not only idleness, but also to talk much, and
to pursue vanities, and to utter what they ought
not. (14) I would therefore, that the younger wo- 14
men marry, and bear children, and regulate their
houses ; and that they give no occasion to the ad-
versary for reproach. (15) For some have already 15
begun to turn aside after Satan. (16) If any be- 16
lieving man or believing woman have widows, let
them support them ; and let them not be a burden
on the church ; so that there may be a sufficiency
for such as are really widows.-^(17) Let the elders^ 17
who conduct*" themselves well, be esteemed worthy
of double honor ; especially they who labor in the
word and in doctrine. (18) lor the scripture saith, 18
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox in threshing ; and.
The laborer is worthy of his pay. — (19) Against an 19
elder, "^ receive not a complaint, except at the mouth
of two or three witnesses. — (20) Those who sin be- 20
fore all, rebuke; that the rest of the people may
fear. — (21) I charge thee, before God, and our Lord 21
Jesus the Messiah, and his elect angels, that thou
observe these things; and let not your mind be
preoccupied by any thing : and do nothing with a
respect for persons. — (22) Lay not the hand hastily 22
on any man ; and participate not in the sins of
others; keep thyself pure, — (23) And hereafter 23
drink not water, but drink a little wine ; on account
of thy stomach, and thy continuing infirmities. —
(24) There are persons, whose sins are known, and 24
go before them to the place of judgment ; and there
are some, whom they follow after. (25) So also 25
good deedsh are known : and those which are other-
wise cannot be hid. .

Let them who are under the yoke of servitude, f^YL
hold their masters in all honor ; lest the name of
God and his doctrine be reproached. (2) And let 2
them who have believing masters, not treat them
with disrespect, because they are their brethren;
but let them be more obedient, because they are
believers and beloved, in whose service they enjoy
quietness. These things teach thou, and request of
them.

1 TIMOTHY, VI.

385

3 But if there be any one, who teacheth a different
doctrine, and doth not accede to the salutary words
of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and to the doctrine

4 of the fear of God, (4) he is one that exalteth him-
self, while he knoweth nothing; and he languish-
eth^ in the search and inquiry about words, from
which come envy, and contention, and railing, and

5 evil surmising, (5) and the disputation of men,
whose minds are corrupt and destitute of the truth,
and who suppose that gain is godliness. But from

6 these stand thou aloof. (6) But great is our gain,
which is the fear of God, with tlie use of our com-

7 iDctence. (7) For we brought nothing into the
Avorld ; and we know that we can carry nothing out

8 of it. (8) Therefore, food and clothing satisfy us.

9 (9) But they who desire to become rich, fall into temp-
tations, and into snares, and into many lusts which
are foolish and hurtful, and which drown men in

10 destruction and perdition: (10) for the love of
money is the root of all these evils. And there
are some who, coveting it, have erred from the
faith, and brought themselves into many sorrows. —

11 (11) But thou, O man of God, flee from these things ;
and follow after rio-hteousness, and rectitude, and
faith, and love, and patience, and humility.

12 (12) And contend in the good contest of faith ; and
lay hold of life eternal, to which thou art called,
and [of which] thou hast confessed a good confes-

13 sion before many witnesses. (13) I charge^ thee,
before God, who quickeneth all, and [before] Jesus
the Messiah who attested a good testimony before

14 Pontius Pilate, (14) that thou keep the injunction,
without stain, and without blemish, until the mani-

15 festationof our Lord Jesus the Messiah ; (15) which''
God will, in due time make visible ; [God] the bless-
ed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and the

16 Lord of lords; (16) who only is incorruptible, and
dwelleth in light to which no one can approach ; and
whom no man hath seen, or even can see : to him
be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

17 Charge the rich of this world, that they be not
uphfted in their minds ; and that they confide not
in riches, in which is no security ; but in the living
God, who giveth us all things abundantly for our

18 comfort: (18) and that they do good works, and
be rich in well-doings ; and be ready to give and

Sy. cijtl)

Sy. jcnmlD

^ or, whom.

386

2 TIMOTHY, I.

19

20

to communicate : (19) and that they lay up for
themselves a good foundation for that ^Yllich is
future ; that they may take hold of real life.

0 Timothy, be careful of that which is committed
to thee ; and shun vain words, and the oppositions
of false science: (21) for they who profess it, have 21
erred from the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.

End of the first Epistle to Timothy ; ivhich was written from
Laodicea.

Tlie Second Epislle of Paul to Tiiiiotliy.

or, salvation.

•> Sy. wake up.

or, saved.

Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the pleas- I,
ure of God, according to the promise of lifc^ which
is in Jesus the Messiah ; (2) to Timothy a beloved 2
son; grace, and mercy, and peace, from God the
Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah.

I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers 3
with a pure conscience, that I continually remem-
ber thee in my prayers, by night and by day:
(4) and I desire to see thee, and I call to mind thy 4
tears ; that I may be filled with joy, (5) by the 5
recollection which I have, by thy genuine faith,
which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and in
thy mother Eunice, and also, I am persuaded, in
thee. — (6) Wherefore I remind thee, that thou ex- 6
cite'' the gift of God, that is in thee by the imposi-
tion of my hands. (7) For God hath not given us 7
a spirit of fear, but of energy, and of love, and of
instruction. (8) Therefore be not thou ashamed of 8
the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner ;
but endure evils in connection with the Gospel,
through the power of God ; (9) who hath vivified^ 9
us, and called us with a holy calling; not accord-
ing to our works, but according to his good pleas-
ure, and his grace that was given us in Jesus the
'Messiah from time before the ages, (10) and is 10

2 TIMOTHY, II.

887

now made known by tlie appearing of our Yiviiier,^
Jesus the Messiah; who hath abolished death, and
hath made manifest life and immortality, by the

11 gospel : (11) of which I am constituted a herald
and a legate, and a teacher of the Gentiles.

12 (12) Therefore I suffer these things : and I am not
ashamed ; for I know in whom I have believed, and
I am persuaded, that he is competent to keep for

13 me my deposit against that day. — (13) Let the
forme of sound words, which thou hast heard from
me, abide with thee ; with faith and love, in Jesus

14 the Messiah. (11) Keep thou the good deposit, by

15 the Holy Spirit who dwelleth in us. — (15) This
thou knowest, that all those in Asia have turned
from me ; and that among them are Phygellus and

16 Hermogenes. (16) May our Lord bestow mercy
on the house of Onesiphorus ; for, many times, he
refreshed me, and was not ashamed of the chains

17 of my imprisonment. (17) But also, when he came
to Kome, he sought for me with diligence, and

18 found me. (18) May our Lord grant him, that he
may find mercy with our Lord, in that day. And
how he ministered to me at Ephesus, thou yevj
welK knowest.

XL Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace

2 which is by Jesus the Messiah. (2) And the things

thou hast heard from me by many witnesses, these

commit thou to faithful men, who are com]3etent to

8 teach others also. — (3) And endure evils, as a good

4 soldier of Jesus the Messiah. (4) No man, on be-
coming a soldier, entangleth himself with the busi-
ness of the world ; that he may please him who en-

5 listed^ him. (5) And if one contend [in the games],
he is not crowned, unless he contendeth according

6 to the rules. (6) The husbandman who laborcth,

7 ought first to feed on his fruits. (7) Consider what
I say. Our Lord give thee wisdom in all things.

8 (8) Be mindful of Jesus the Messiah, that he arose
from the dead ; who was of the seed of David, ac-

9 cording to my gospel, (9) in which I sufl'er evils
unto bonds, as if an evil-doer : but the word of God

10 is not in bonds. (10) Therefore I endure ever}'
thing, for the elect's sake ; that they also may ob-
tain life,b in Jesus the Messiah, with eternal glory.

11 (11) Faithful is the saying, For if we shall have

•^ or, Saviour.

Sy. l5Q^,
pattern, exetn-
plar.

Sy. abuiir-
danlly.

Sy. selected.

or, salvation.

383

2 TIMOTHY, III.

Sy. "pib

•iSy.'jAm'jA^

or, may coine
to their con-

died with him, we shall also live with him ; (12) and, 12
if we shall have suffered, we shall also reiga with
him. But if we shall have rejected him, he will
reject us. (13) And if we shall have not believed in 13
him, he abideth in his fidelity ; for he cannot reject
himself. — (14) Of these things admonish thou them ; 1-1
and charge [them,] before our Lord, that the}' dis-
pute not, with unprofitable words, to the subversion
of those who hear them. (15) And study to present 15
thyself before God, perfectly, a laborer who is not
ashamed, one who correctly announceth the word of
truth. (16) Avoid vain discourses,^ in which there is 16
no profit ; for they very much add to the wickedness
of those occupied with them. (17) And their dis- 17
course, like an eating eancer, will lay hold upon many.
And one of these is Hymeneus, and another Phile-
tus ; (18) who have wandered from the truth, while 18
they say, The resurrection of the dead hath passed :
and they subvert the faith of some. (19) But the 19
firm foundation^ of God standeth ; and it hath this
seal. The Lord knoweth them who are his : and,
Let every one who invoketh the name of our Lord,
stand aloof from iniquity. (20) But in a great 20
house, there are not only vessels of gold or silver,
but also of wood and of pottery ; and some of them
for honor, and some for dishonor. (21) If there- 21
fore any one purge himself fi'om these things, he
will be a pure vessel for honor, fit for the use of his
Lord, and prepared for every good work. — (22) Fly 22
from all the lusts of youth ; and follow after righ-
teousness, and faith, and love, and peace, with them
that invoke our Lord with a pure heart. (23) Avoid 23
those foolish discussions which afibrd no instruc-
tion ; for thou knowest, that they generate contests.
(24) And a servant of our Lord ought not to con- 24
tend, but to be mild towards every one, and in-
structive, and patient ; (25) that with mildness he 25
may enlighten those who dispute against him, if
perhaps God may give them repentance, and they
may acknowledge the truth, (26) and may recollect 26
themselves," and may escape out of the snare of Sa-
tan, at whose pleasure they have been held ensnared.

But this know thou, that in the latter days hard III.
times will come: (2) and men will be lovers of 2
themselves, and lovers of money, boasters, proud,

2 TIMOTHY, IV.

889

censorious, unyielding towards their own people,

3 den jers of grace, wicked, (3) calumniators, addict-
ed to concupiscence, ferocious, haters of the good,

4 (-i) treacherous, rash, inflated, attached to pleasure

5 more than to the love of Grod, (5) having a form^^
of respect for God, but wide from the power of God.

6 Them who are such, repel from thee. (6) For of
them are they who creep into this and that house,
and captivate the women who are plunged in sins

7 and led away by divers lusts, (7) who are always
learning, and can never come to the knowledge of

8 the truth. (8) Now as Jannes and Jambres with-
stood Moses, so also do these withstand the truth :
men whose mind is corrupted, and [they] repro-

9 bates from the fliith. (9) But they Avill not make
progress, for their infatuation will be understood by

10 every one, as theirs also was understood. — (10) But
tliou hast followed after my doctrine, and my man-
ner of life, and my aims, and my faith, and my
long suffering, and my love, and my patience,

11 (11) and my persecution, and my sufferings. And
thou knowest what I endured at Antioch, and at
Iconium, and at Lystra; what persecution I en-
dured: and from all these my Lord delivered me.

12 (12) And likewise all, who choose to live in the
fear of God, in Jesus the Messiah, will be perse

13 cuted. (13) But evil and seducing men will add
to their wickedness, while they deceive and are de-

1-1 ceived, (14) But continue thou in the things thou
hast learned and been assured of; for thou knowest

15 from whom thou learnedst; (15) because from thy
childhood, thou wast taught the holy books, which
can make thee wise unto life,'' by faith in Jesus the

16 Messiah. — (16) All scripture that was written by
the Spirit, is profitable for instruction, and for con-
futation, and for correction, and for erudition in

17 righteousness; (17) that the man of God may be-
come perfect, and complete for every good work. —

IV.(IV.) I charge thee, before God, and our Lord Je-
sus the Messiah, who is to judge the living and the

2 dead, at the manifestation of his kingdom, (2) Pro-
claim the word ; and persist [in it] with diligence,
in time and out of time;^ admonish, and rebuke,

3 with all patience and instructivencss. (3) For the
time will come, when they will not give ear to
sound teaching ; but, according to their lusts, will

'Sy.

^ or, salvation.

i. e. at regular
times, and
times not
regular.

390

2 TIMOTHY, IV.

"Sy.

or, appearing.

Sy. IZoiO^

9
10

11

multiply to themselves teachers, in the itching of
their hearing ; (4) and will turn awaj their ears
from the truth, and incline after fables. (5) But be
thou vigilant in all things ; and endure evils, and
do the work of an evangelist, '^ and fnlfill thy minis-
try.— (6) Bat I am soon to bo immolated; and the
time of my dissolution hath come. (7) I have
fought a good combat, I have completed my race,
I have preserved my fidelity ; (8) and henceforth
there is preserved for me a crown of righteousness,
with which my Lord, the righteous Judge, will re-
compense me in that day ; and not me only, but
them also who love his manifestation. <=

Exert thyself to come to me quickly. (10) For
Demas hath left me ;' and hath loved this world,
and gone away to Thessalonica ; Crispus to Gala-
tia, Titus to Dalmatia. (11) Luke only is with me.
Take Mark, and bring him with thee; for he is
suitable for me, for ministration. (12) And Tych- 12
icus I have sent to Ephesus. (13) And when thou 13
comest, bring the bookcase, which I left at Troas
with Carpus, and the books, but especially the roll
of parchments. — (14) Alexander the coppersmith
showed me many ills: our Lord will reward him
according to his doings. (15) And do thou also
beware of him ; for he is very insolent against our
words. — (16) At my first defence, no one was with 16
me, but they all forsook me. Let not this be reck-
oned to them. (17) But my Lord stood by me, 17
and strengthened me ; tluit by me the preaching*^
might be fulfilled ; and [that] all the Gentiles miglit
hear : and I was rescued from the mouth of the lion.
(18) And my Lord will rescue me from every evil 18
work ; and will give me life in his heavenly king-
dom.— To him be glory, for ever and ever. Amen.

Present a salutation to Priscilla and Aquila, and
to the household of Onesiphorus. (20) Erastus
hath stopped at Corinth ; and Trophimus I left sick
at the city of Miletus. (21) E.\.ei't thyself to come
before winter. — Eubulus saluteth thee, andPudens,
and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. —
(22) Our Lord Jesus the Messiah be with thy spirit. 22
Grace be with thee. Amen.

End of the Second Epistle to Timothy; which was written
from Rome.

14
15

19
20

21

The Epistle of Paul to Titus.

6

10

11

Paul, a servant of God, and a legate of Jesus
the Messiah ; according to the faith of the elect of
God, and the knowledge of the truth which is in
the fear of God, (2) concerning the hope of eternal
life, which the veracious God promised before the
times of the world ;» (3) and in due time he hath
manifested his word, by means of our announce-
ment, which was confided to me by the command
of God our Life-giver;!' (4) to Titus, a real son
after the common faith : — Grace and peace from
God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Mes-
siah, our Life-giver. <=

For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou
mightest regulate the things deficient, and estabUsh
elders'^ in every city, as I directed thee : (6) him,
who is blameless, who is the husband of one wife,
and hath believing children, who are no revellers,

7 nor ungovernable in sensuality. (7) For an elder^
ought to be blameless, as the steward of God ; and
not be self-willed, nor irascible, nor excessive in
wine, nor with hands swift to strike, nor a lover of

8 base gains. (8) But he should be a lover of stran-
gers, and a lover of good [deeds], and be sober,
upright, kind-hearted, and restraining himself from

9 evil passions; (9) and studious of the doctrine of
the word of faith, that he may be able by his
wholesome teaching both to console, and to rebuke
them that are contentious. — (10) For many are un-
submissive, and their discourses vain; and they
mislead the minds of people, especially such as are
of the circumcision. (11) The mouth of these
ought to be stopped: the}' corrupt many families ;f
and they teach what they ought not, for the sake

12 of base gains, (12) One of them, a prophets of
their own, said. The Cretans are always menda-

13 cious, evil beasts, idle bellies. (13) And this tes-

Sy. "jlcL^:,

or, Saviour.
Gr. (fuTr]p.

or, Saviour.

Sy. isQA^Zo
] ft t a O

'■ Sy. "j - « « <"!
Gr. iifL<fKOifos.

Sy. houses.
Sy-U^

392

Sy. ") » . m n

sy-

"= Gr. Saviour.

"^ Gr. Saviour.

TITUS, II.

timonj is true. Therefore chide them sharply ;
that they may be sound in the faith, (14) and may 14
not throw themselves into Jewish fables, and into
the precepts of men who hate the truth. (15) For 15
to the pure, every thing is pure; but to them who
are deliled and unbelieving, nothing is pure; but
their understanding is defiled, and their conscience.
(10) And they profess that they know God, but in 16
their works they deny him ; and they are odious,
and disobedient, and to every good work repro-
bates.

But speak thou the things that belong to whole- II.
some doctrine. (2) And teach the older men^ to 2
be watchful in their minds, and to be sober, and to
be pure, and to be sound in the faith, and in love,
and in patience. (3) And so also the elder worn- 3
en,b that they be in behavior as becometh the
fear of God ; and not to be slanderers ; and not to
be addicted to much wine ; and to be inculcators of
good things, (4) making the younger women to be 4
modest, to love their husbands and their children,
(5) to be chaste and holy, and to take good care of 5
their households, and to be obedient to their hus-
bands ; so that no one may reproach the word of
God. — (6) And likewise exhort young men to be 6
sober. (7) And in every thing show thyself a pat- 7
tern, as to all good Avorks: and in thy teaching, let
thy discourse be healthful, (8) such as is sober and 8
uncorrupt; and let no one despise it: so that he
who riseth up against us, may be ashamed, seeing
he can say nothing odious against us. — (9) Let ser-
vants obey their masters in every thing, and strive
to please them, and not contradict, nor pilfer;
(10) but let them manifest that their fidelity, in all 10
respects, is good : so that they may adorn the doc-
trine of God our Lifc-giver,c in all things. — (11) For 11
the all-vivifying grace of God, is revealed to all
men; (12) and it teacheth us, to den}'- ungodliness 12
and worldly lusts, and to live in this world in so-
briety, and in uprightness, and in the fear of God,
(13) looking for the blessed hope, and the manifes- 13
tation of the glory of the great God, and our Life-
giver, «' Jesus the Messiah; (14) who gave himself 14
for us, that he might recover us from all iniquity,
and purify for himself a new people, who are zcal-

9

TITUS, III.

393

15 ous in good works. (15) These things speak thou,
and exl^ort, and inculcate, with all authority ;e and
let no one despise thee.

Ill, And admonisli them to be submissive and obe-
dient to princes and potentates ; and that they be

2 ready for every good work ; (2) and that they
speak ill of no man ; that they be not contentious,
but mild ; and that in every thing they manifest

3 benignity towards all men. — (3) For we also were
formerl}^ reckless, and disobedient, and erring, and
serving divers lusts, and living in malice and envy,
and were hateful and also hating one another.

4 (1) But when the kindness and compassion of God

5 our Life-givera- was revealed, (5) not by works of
righteousness which we had done, but according
to his mercy, he vivified'' us, by the washing of the
new birth, and by the renovation of the HolySpir-

6 it, (6) which he shed on us abundantly, by Jesus

7 the Messiah our Life-giver :<^ (7) that we might be
justified^ by his grace, and become heirs in the

8 hopeof eternal life. — (8) Faithful is the word: and
in these things, I would have thee also establish
them ; so that they, who have believed in God, may
be careful to cultivate good works: these are the
things, which are good, and profitable to men.

9 (9) But foolish questions, and stories of genealo-
gies, and the disputes and contests of the scribes,
avoid : for there is no profit in them, and they are

10 vain. (10) An heretical*^ man, after thou hast lu-
ll structed him once and again, avoid: (11) and

know thou, that such a man is perverse, and sinful,
and self-condemned.

12 When I shall send Artemas to thee, or Tychicus,
strive thou to come to me at Nicopolis ; for I have

13 purposed to winter there. (13) As for Zenas the
scribe, and Apollos, endeavor to help them well on

11 their way, that they may want nothing. (11) And
let our people learn also to perform good works, on
occasions of emergency, that they may not be un-

15 fruitful. — (15) All they that are with me salute
thee. Salute all them Avho love us in the faith. —
Grace be with you all. Amen.

End of the Epistle to Titus ; which was written from ISico'p-
olis, and was sent by the hands of Zenas and Apollos.

Sy. -rJDOa

' Gr. Saviour.
'' or, saved.

■= Gr. Saviour.
^ Sy. *D5jp

eSy.
Gr. atpETiKos.

•:. ^QiOiXi^ Lq\-> sDQ\a£^-) l-^Vl

vf-

The Epistle of Paul lo Philemon.

Sy.

^ Sy. heseechin^
I beseech.

Paul, a prisoner of Jesus the IMessiah, and
Timothy a brother ; — to the beloved Philemon, a
laborer with ns, (2) and to our beloved Apphia, and 2
to Archippus a laborer with us, and to the church
in thy house. — (3) Grace be with you, and peace 3
from God our father, and from our Lord Jesus the
Messiah.

I thank my God always, and remember thee in 4
my prayers, (5) lo, from the time that I heard of 5
thy faith, and of the love thou hast towards our
Lord Jesus, and towards all the saints ; (6) that there 6
may be a fellowships of thy faith, yielding fruits in
works, and in the knowledge of all the good things
ye possess in Jesus the Messiah. (7) For we have 7
great joy and consolation, because the bowels of the
saints are refreshed by thy love. — (8) Therefore I 8
might have great freedom in the Messiah, to enjoin
upon thee the things that are right. (9) But for 9
love's sake, I earnestly beseech^ thee — even I, Paul,
who am aged, as thou knowest, and now also a
prisoner for Jesus the Messiah. (10) I beseech thee 10
for my son, whom I had begotten in my bonds — for
Onesimus; (11) from whom formerly thou hadst 11
no ])rofit, but now very profitable will he be both
to thee and to me ; and whom I have sent to thee.

(12) And receive thou him, as one begotten by me. 12

(13) For I was desirous to retain him with me, that 13
he might minister to me in thy stead, in these bonds
for the gospel. (14) But I would do nothing with- 14
out consulting thee ; lest thy benefit should be as

if by compulsion, and not Avith thy pleasure. — (15) 15
And, perhaps, also, he therefore departed from thee
for a season, tliat thou mightest retain him for ever ;
(16) hencefortli, not as a servant, but more than a 16
servant, a brother dear to me, and much more to
thee, both in the flesh and in our Lord ? (17) If 17

HEBREWS, I.

895

therefore thou art in fellowship''' with me, receive him

18 as one of mine. (18) And if he hath wronged thee,

19 or oweth thee aught, place it to my account. (19)
I, Paul, have written [it] with my own hand, I will
repay : — not to say to thee, that to me thou owest

20 thy ownself (20) Yes, my brother, let me be re-
freshed by thee in our Lord : refresh thou my

21 bowels in the Messiah. (21) Being confident that
thou wilt hearken to me, I have written to thee :
and I know that thou wilt do more than I say.

22 And herewith, prepare also a house for me to
lodge in ; for I hope that, by your prayers, I shall

23 be given to you. (23) Epaphras, a fellow-captive
21 with me in Jesus the Messiah, sal utetli thee; (24)

and Mark, and Aristarchus, and Demas, and Luke,
25 my coadjutors. — (25) The grace of our Lord Jesus
the Messiah be with your spirit, my brethren. —
Amen.

End of ilie Epistle to Philemon; uiliich was wrillenfrom
Rome, and was sent by the hands of Onesimus.

Sy. ]£i2.i

.Q-»

♦ V^^-^ ^CL^? U^^

The Epistle to the Hebrews.

I. In many ways, and many forms, God anciently
2 conversed with our fathers, by the prophets : (2)
But in these latter days, he hath conversed with us,
by his Son ; whom he hath constituted heir of all
8 things, and by whom he made the worlds ;^ (3) who
is the splendor of his glory, and the image of him-
self,*^ and upholdeth all by the energy of his word ;
and by himself he made a purgation of sins, and
sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.

4 (4) And he is altogether superior to the angels, as
he hath also inherited a name which excelleth theirs.

5 (5) For to which of the angels did God ever say,
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee ?
And again, I will be to bim a Father, and he shall

6 be to me a Son ? (6) And again, when bringing the

Sy. ]LQ^i.
Sy. ]kA^

of Ms Being.

396

HEBREWS, II.

Sy. .jjOJ

Sy-U-

« Gr, salvation.

Gr. salvation.

Sy.

first begotten into the world, he said : Let all the
angels of God worship him. (7) But of the angels 7
he thus said : — Wiio made his angels a \vind,c
and his ministers a flaming fire. (8) But of the Son 8
he said : Thy throne, 0 God, is for ever and ever ; a
righteous'^ sceptre is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
(9) Thou hast loved rectitude, and hated iniquity; 9
therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the
oil of gladness more than thy associates. (10) And 10
again, Thou hast from the beginning laid the foun-
dations of the earth, and the heavens are the work '
of thy hands: (11) they will pass away, but thou 11
endurest; and they all, like a robe, wax old; (12) 12
and like a cloak, thou wilt fold them up. They
will be changed ; but thou wilt be as thou art, and
thy years will not be finished. — (13) And to which 13
of the angels did he ever say : — Sit thou at my right
hand, until I shall place thy enemies a footstool
under thy feet? (14) Are they not all spirits of 1-i
ministration, who are sent to minister on account of
them that are to inherit life ?*'

Therefore we ought to be exceedingly cautious,
in regard to what we have heard, lest we fall away.
(2) For if the word uttered by the medium of angels
was confirmed, and every one who heard it, and
transgressed it, received a just retribution ; (3) how
shall we escape, if we despise the things which are
our life, 'I things which began to be spoken by our
Lord, and were confirmed to us by them who heard
from him, (4) while God gave testimony concerning
them, by signs and wonders, and by various mir-
acles and distributions of the Holy Spirit, which
were given according to his pleasure? — (5) For to
the angels he hath not subjected the world to come,''
of which, we speak. (6) But as the scripture testi-
fieth, and saith : — What is man, that thou art mindful
of him? and the son of man, that -thou attendest to
him? (7) Thou hast depressed him somewhat
lower than the angels : glory and honor hast thou
put on his head; and thou hast invested him with
authority over the work of thy hand. (8) And all
things hast thou subjected under his feet. And in
this subjecting of all things to him, he omitted noth-
ing, which he did not subject. But now, we do not
yet see all things subjected to him. (9) But we see

II.

HEBREWS, III.

397

him, who was depressed somewhat lower than the
angels, to be this Jesus, because of the passion of
his death; and glorj and honor are placed on his
head ; for God himself, in his grace,* tasted death

10 for all men. (10) For it became him, by whom are
all things, and on account of whom are all things,
and [who] bringeth many sons unto his glory, to

11 perfect the prince of their life'^ by suffering. (11)
For he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified,
are all of one [nature]. Therefore he is not ashamed

12 to call them brethren ; (12) as he saith, I will
announce thy name to my brethren ; in the midst of

13 the assembly,*^ I will j^raise thee. (13) And again,
I will confide in him. And again. Behold me, and
the children whom thou, God, hast given to me.

li (1-1) For because the children participated in flesh
and blood, he also, in like manner, took part in the
same ; that, by his death, he might bring to naught
him who held the dominion of death, namely Satan ;

15 (15) and might release them, who, through fear of

16 death, are all their lives subject to bondage. (16)
For he did not assume [a nature] from angels, but
he assumed [a nature] from the seed of Abraham.

17 (17) Wherefore it was right, that he should be in all
respects like his brethren ; that he might be merci-
ful, and a high priest*' faithful in the things of God,
and might make expiation for the sins of the peo-

18 pie. (18) For, in that he himself hath suffered, and
been tempted, he is able to succor them who are
tempted. *

III. "Wherefore, my holy brethren, who are called with
a calling that is from heaven, consider this Legate^
and High Priest^ of our profession, Jesus the

2 Messiah : (2) who was faithful to him that made

3 him, as was Moses in all his house. (3) For much
greater is the glory of this man, than that of Moses;
just as the glory of the builder of a house, is greater

4 than that of the edifice. (-4) For every house is
built by some man ; but he who buildeth all things

5 is God. (5) And Moses, as a servant, was faithful
in all the house, for an attestation to those things

Gr. salvation.

Sy. Ua

sy.

»o>

Sy.'U.tN,

Sy._

%CiJ

* So the Jacobite copies read ; but the Nestorian copies read, But he, apart
from God, tasted, c|-c. The Greek is, orwj X'^P'"'"' ®'^'^ • • • 7«^o'''l'"ai, <^c. : but
some copies have, ontug X^piV ©sou, &c.

398

HEBREWS, IV.

"= Sy. shoiving

of faces.
^ Sy. his hope.

Sy. "llnxID

Sy. VQxO

that were to be spoken by liim : (6) but tbe ISIessiah, 6
as the Sox, [is] over his own house ; and we are his
house, if we retain unto the end assurance,^ and the
triumph of hope in hira.'^ (7) Because the Holy 7
Spirit hath said : To-day, if ye will hear his voice,
(8) harden not your hearts to anger him, like the 8
provocators, and as in the day of temptation in the
wilderness, (9) when your fathers tempted me, and 9
proved, [and] saw my works forty years. (10) 10
Therefore I was disgusted with that generation, and
said : — This is a people, whose heart wanderetli, and
they have not known my ways : (11) so that I swore 11
in my wrath, that they should not enter into my
rest. (12) Beware, therefore, my brethren, lest 12
there be in any of you an evil heart that believeth
not, and ye depart from the living God. (13) But 13
examine yourselves all the days, during the day
which is called to-day; and let none of you be
hardened, through the deceitfulness of sin. (l-l) For 14
we have part with the Messiah, if we persevere in
this firm confidence,^ from the beginning to the
end: (15) as it is said, To-day, if ye will hear his 15
voice, harden not your hearts, to anger him. (16) 16
But who were they that heard, and angered him?
It was not all they, who came out of Egypt under
Moses. (17) And with whom was he di.sgustcd 17
forty years, but with those who sinned, and whose
carcasses fell in the wilderness ? (18) and of whom 18
swore he, that they should not enter into his rest,
but of those who b^ieved not ? (19) So we see that 19
they could not enter, because they believed not. —
(IV.) Let us fear, therefore, lest while there is a IV.
firm promise^ of entering into his rest, any among
you should be feund coming short of entering.
(2) For to us also is the announcement, as well as 2
to them : but the word they heard did not profit
them, because it was not mingled with the fliith of
those who heard it. (3) But we, who have believed, 3
do enter into rest. But as he said, As I have sworn
in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my rest :
for lo, the works of God existed from the founda-
tion of the world. (4) As he said of the sabbath, 4
God rested on the seventh day from all his works.
(5) And here again, he said. They shall not enter 5
into my rest. (6) Therefore, because there was a 6
place, whither one and another might enter ; and

those earlier persons, to wliom tlie announcement
was made, entered not, because they believed not : —

7 (7) again he established another day, a long time
afterwards ; as above written, that David said, To-
day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your

8 hearts. (8) For if Joshua,'' the son of Nun, had
given them rest, he would not have spoken after-

9 wards of another day. (9) Therefore it is estab-
lished, that the people of God are to have a sab-

10 bath.c (10) For he who had entered into his rest,
hath also rested from his works, as God did from

11 his. (11) Let us, therefore, strive to enter into
that rest ; lest we fall short, after the manner of

12 them who believed not. (12) For the word of God
is living, and all-efiicient, and sharper than a two-
edged sword, and entereth even to the severance of
the soul and the spirit, and of the joints and the
marrow and the bones, and judgeth the thoughts

13 and reasonings of the heart : (13) neither is there
any creature, which is concealed from before him ;
but every thing is naked and manifest before his
eyes, to whom we are to give account.

14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest, <^
Jesus the Messiah, the son of God, who hath as-
cended to heaven; let us persevere in professing

15 him. (15) For we have not a high priest, who
cannot sympathize with our infirmity ; but [one]
who was tempted in all respects like us, aside

16 from sin. — (16) Let us, therefore, approach with
assurance^ to the throne of his grace, that we may
obtain mercy, and may find grace for assistance in

Y, the time of affliction. — (V.) For every high priest, ^
who is from among men, is established over the
things of God, in behalf of men, that he may pre

2 sent the offering and the sacrifices- for sin : (2) and
he can humble himself, and sympathize with the
ignorant and the erring, because he also is clothed

3 with infirmity. (3) And, therefore, he is obliged as
for the people, so also for himself, to present an of-

4 fering for his sins. — (4) And no one taketh this
honor on himself, but he who is called of God, as

5 Aaron [was]. (5) So also the Messiah did not ex-
alt himself to become a High Priest ; but He [ap-
pointed him] who said to him. Thou art my Son;

6 this day have I begotten thee. (6) As he said also
in another place : Thou art a priest'' for ever, after

Sy. K\n » .-

Jesus.

or, a rest.

Sy. _^

Sy. rvitli oipen
countenance.
Sy. ^^

Sy. l^LoorD

400

HEBREWS, VI.

Sy. IaX:^

^ Gr. salvation.

° Sy. a time.
f Sy.

f Sy

J5

Sy. jjja^

Sy.
Uo;-..ki.^

Gr. Touff aifa.^
(pUTKfdivTa;.

the likeness of Melchisedec. (7) Likewise, when he 7
was clothed iu flesh, he presented suiDplication and
entreaty with intense invocation, and with tears, to
him who was able to resuscitate him from death ;
and he was heard. (8) And though he was a son, 8
yet, from the fear and the sufferings he endured, he
learned obedience. (9) And thus he was perfected 9
and became the cause^ of eternal life"^ to all them
who obey him. (10) And he was named of God, 10
the High Priest after the likeness of Alelchiscdec.

Now, concerning this person, Melchisedec, we 11
have much discourse, which we might utter ; but it
is difficult to explain it, because ye are infirm in
your hearing. (12) For ye ought to be teachers, 12
seeing ye have been long^ in the doctrine. But now,
ye need to learn again the first lines^ of the com-
mencement? of the oracles of God : and ye have
need of milk, and not of strong food. (13) For every 13
one whose food is milk, is unversed in the language
of righteousness, because he is a child. (1-1) But 14
strong food belongeth to the mature who, being in-
vestigators, have trained their faculties to discrimi-
nate good and evil. — (YI.) Therefore let us leave VL
the commencement^^ of the word of the Messiah, and
let us proceed to the completion.'^ Or will ye
again lay another foundation for the repentance
which is from dead works, and for the faith in God,
(2) and for the doctrine of baptism, and for the lay- 2
ing on of a hand, and for the resurrection from the
dead, and for the eternal judgment? (3) We will 3
do this, if the Lord permit. — (4) But they who have 4
once descended to baptism,^ and have tasted the gift
from heaven, and have received the Holy Spirit,
(5) and have tasted the good word of God, and the 5
power of the world to come, — (6)* cannot again 6
sin, and a second time be renewed to repentance ;
or a second time crucify and insult the Son of God.
(7) For the earth that drinketh the rain which 7
Cometh often upon it, and produceth the herb
that is of use to those for whom it is cultivated, re-
ceiveth a blessing from God. (8) But if it should 8
put forth thorns and briers, it would have reproba-

* The Syriac translation suppo'ses the Greek in this verse to be, ifapavidsiv,
xai tfttXiv dvaxaivi^eo'^ai, &c. ; instead of the received reading, xai 'xapa'rrsdovTag,
*aXiv clvaxaivi^Siv, &c.

HEBREWS, VII.

401

tion, and be not far from a curse, and its end would

9 be a burning. (9) But, in regard to you, my

brethren, we are persuaded better tilings, and things

10 pertaining to life,^ although we thus speak. (10)
For God is not unrighteous, to forget your works,
and your charity which ye have shown in his name,
in that ye have ministered and do minister to the

11 saints. (11) And we desire, that each one of you
may show this same activity,^ for the completion of

12 your hope, even to the end: (12) and that ye faint
not ; but that ye be emulators of them who by
faith and patience have become heirs of the promise.

13 (13) For when God made the promise to Abraham,
because there was none greater than himself by

1-4 whom he could swear, he swore by himself; (14)
aud said : Blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying

15 I will multiply thee. (15) And so he was patient,

16 and obtained the promise. (16) For men swear by
one greater than themselves : and in every contro-
versy that occurs among them, the sure termination

17 of it is by an oath. (17) Therefore, God, being
abundantly willing to show to the heirs of the
promise, that his promising was irreversible, bound

18 it up in an oath ; (18) so that, by two things which
change not, and in which God cannot lie, we, who
have sought refuge in him, might have great con-
solation, and might hold fast the hope promised to

19 us ; (19) which is to us as an anchor, that retaineth
our soul, so that it swerveth not ; and it entereth

20 into that within the veil, (20) whither Jesus hath
previously entered for us, and hath become a priest^
forever, after the likeness of Melchisedec?

YII. Now this Melchisedec was king of Salem, ^^ a
priest of the most high God : and he met Abraham,
when returning from the slaughter of the kings;

2 and blessed him. (2) And to him Abraham im-
parted tithes of all that he had with him. More-
over his name is interpreted king of righteousness ;''
and again [he is called] King of Salem, that is King

3 of Peace. '^ (3) Of whom neither his father nor his
mother are written in the genealogies; nor the
commencement of his days, nor the end of his life ;
but, after the likeness of the Son of God, his priest-

4 hood^i remaineth for ever.^ (4) And consider ye,
how great he was ; to whom the patriarch Abraham

■* Gr. salvation.

Sy.

^ Sy. "j^loaD

eSy.

^ Sy. .^.\V)
I'Sy. "InXlD
<=Sy. ]n\V^

^ Sy.
(JlZotlDClO

eSy.:^\s\

402

HEBREWS, VII.

f Sy.
completeness.

e Sy. SoVvV
•" Sy. "|j^a£i

' Sy. "iri^zL?

^ Sy. \^-^

9

gave tithes and first-fruits, (5) For they of the sons 5
of Levi who received the priesthood, had a statute
of the law, that they should take tithes from the
peojile ; they from their brethren, because they also
are of the seed of Abraham. (6) But this man, who 6
is not enrolled in their genealogies, took tithes from
Abraham ; and blessed him who had received the
pi'omise. (7) But it is beyond controversy, that 7
the inferior is blessed by his superior. (8) And 8
here, men who die, receive the tithes ; but there,
he of whom the scripture testifieth that he liveth.

(9) And through Abraham, as one may say, even
Levi who receiveth tithes, was himself tithed.

(10) For he was yet in the loins of his father, when 10
he met Melchisedec. (11) If, therefore, perfection^ 11
had been by means of the priesthood of the Levites,

in which the law was enjoined on the i3eople ; why
was another priest required, who should stand up
after the likeness of Melchisedec ? For it should
have said. He shall be after the likeness of Aaron.
(12) But as there is a change in the priesthood, so 12
also is there a change in the law. (13) For he of 13
whom these things were spoken, was born of another
tribe, of which no one ever ministered at the altar.
(14) For it is manifest that our Lord arose from
Judah, from a tribe of which Moses said nothing
concerning a priesthood. (15) And moreover this
is further, manifest, from his saying that another
priest will stand up, after the likeness of Melchise-
dec, (10) who was not according to the law of cor- 16
poreal injunctions, but according to the energy of
an indissoluble life. (17) For he testified of him :
Thou art a priest for ever,? after the likeness of
Melchisedec. (18) And the change which was
made in the first statute,h was on account of its ini-
potency, and because their was no utilitj'- in it,
(19) For the law perfected nothing; but in the
place of it there came in a hope, which is better than
it, and by which wc draw near to God. — (20) And
he confirmed it to us by an oath. (21) For they 21
became priests without an oath ; but this man by an
oath. As he said to him by David : The Lord
hath sworn, and will not lie. Thou art a priest for
ever, after the likeness of Melchisedec, (22) By all 22
this, is that a better covenant' of which Jesus is the
.sponsor.'' — (23) And they as priests were numerous, 23

14

15

17

IS 18

19

20

HEBREWS, VIII.

403

because thej were mortal, and were not permitted

24 to continue: (24) but this man, because lie standeth

25 up for ever, his priesthood doth not pass away : (25)
and he is able to vivify ^ for ever, them who come
to God by him ; for he always liveth, and sendeth

26 up prayers for them. — (26) For, a priest like to him,
was also suitable for us ; one pure, and without evil
and without stain ; one separated from sins, and

27 exalted higher than heaven ; (27) and who is not
obliged, ^every day, like the [Aaronic] high priest,
to first offer sacrifices for his own sins, and then for
the people ; for this he did once, by offering up him-

28 self (28) For the law constituted feeble men priests ;
but the word of the oath, which was subsequent to
the law [constituted] the Son perfect for ever,

VIII. NoAv the sum"- of the whole is this, we have a
High Priest, who is seated on the right hand of the

2 throne of the Majesty in heaven : (2) And he is the
minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle,

3 which God hath pitched, and not man. (3) For
every high priest is established, to offer oblations
and sacrifices ; and therefore, it was proper that this

4 one should also have something to offer. (4) And
if he were on earth, he would not be a priest ; be-
cause there are priests [there], who offer oblations

5 agreeably to the law : (5) [namely] they, who
minister in the emblem and shadow of the things
in heaven : as it was said to Moses, when he was
about to build the tabernacle. See, and make every
thing according to the" pattern which was showed

6 thee in the mount. (6) But now, Jesus the Mes-
siah hath received a ministry Avhich is better than
that : as also the covenant, ^ of which he is made the
Mediator, <^ is better, and is given with better prom-

7 ises than the former. — (7) For, if the' first [cove-
nant] had been faultless, there would have been no

8 place for this second [one]. (8) For he chideth them
and saith : Behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
when I will complete with the family of the house
of Israel, and with the family of the house of Judah,

9 a new covenant ; (9) not like the covenant which I
gave to their ftxthers, in the day when I took them
by" the hand, and brought them out of the land of
Egypt ; [and] because they continued not in my

10 covenant, I also rejected them, saith the Lord. (10)

' Gr. save.

Sy.]..^?

Sy. jn^A^j
Sy.l^j^^

404

HEBREWS, IX.

Sy. give.

Sy.]i!oa^

•> Sy. the holy
house.

Sy. "jjLlD

Q_»U

^ Sy. ]JASd

Sy.

i^

= Encr.
tism.

bap-

Bat this is the covenant Avhich I will give to the
family of the house of Israel after those days, saith
the Lord : I will put<^ my law in their minds, and
inscribe it on their hearts ; and 1 will be to them a
God, and they shall be to me a people. (11) And 11
one shall not teach his fellow-citizen, nor his brother,
nor say : Know thou the Lord : because the}^ shall
all know me, from the youngest of them to the oldest.
(12) And I will forgive them their iniquity; and 12
their sins will I remember no more. (18) .In that 13
he said a Nevv^ [Covenant], he made the first old ;
and that which is old and decaying, is near to dis-
solution.

Now, under the first [covenant], there were or- IX.
dinances^^ of ministration, and a worldly sanctuary.
(2) For in the first tabernacle which was erected, 2
there was the candlestick, and the table, and the
bread of the presence ; and this was called the
Sanctuary.^ (8) But the inner tabernacle, which 3
was within the second veil, was called the Holy of
Holies. (4) And there were in it the golden censer, 4
and the ark of the covenant, which was all over-
laid with gold ; and in it were the golden urn which
contained the manna, and the rod o£ Aaron Avhich
sprouted, and the tables of the covenant ; (5) and 5
over it were the cherubim of glory, which over-
shadowed the mercy seat.'^ But there is not time
to speak particularly of each of the things which
were so arranged. (6) And into the outer taber- 6
nacle the priests, at all times, entered, and perform-
ed their ministration. (7) But into the interior 7
tabernacle, once a yeviV only, the high priest entered,
with the blood which he offered for himself and for
the sins of the people. (8) x\nd by this the Holy 8
Spirit indicated, that the way to the holy [places]
was not yet manifested, so long as the first taber-
nacle was standing: (9) and it was a symbol, 'J for 9
that time, during which oblation and sacrifices were
offered that could not make perfect the conscience
of him who offered them : (10) but [they consisted] 10
only in food and drink, and in the ablutions^ of
divers things ; which were carnal ordinances, and
were set up until the time of a reformation. — (11) 11
But the Messiah who came, was a High Priest of
the good things which he wrought : and he entered

HEBREWS, IX.

405

into the great and perfect tabernacle, which was not
made with hands and was not of these created things.

12 (12) And he did not enter with the blood of goats
and calves ; but with the blood of himself, he enter-
ed once into the sanctuary, and obtained eternal re-

13 demption.f (13) For if the blood of goats and calves,
with the ashes of a heifer, was sprinkled upon them
that were defiled, and sanctified them as to the

11 purification of their flesh ; (14) then how much more
will the blood of the Messiah, who by the eternal
Spirit offered himself without blemish to God, purge
our conscience" from dead works, so that we may

15 serve the living God? (15) And for this reason he
became the Mediator of the new covenant, ^ that he
might by his death be redemption,' to them who had
transgressed the first covenant ; so that they, who
are called to the eternal inheritance, might receive

16 the promise. — (16) For where there is a testament,^ it

17 indicateth the death of him who made it. (17) For
it is valid, only of a deceased [person] ; because it

18 hath no use, so long as the maker of it liveth. (18)
Therefore also the first [covenant] was not confirm-

19 ed without blood. (19) For when the whole ordi-
nancei had been propounded by Moses to all the
people, according to the law ; Moses took the blood
of a heifer, and water, with scarlet wool and hyssop,
and sprinkled upon the books and upon all the peo-

20 pie ; (20) and said to them. This is the blood of the

21 covenant which is enjoined by God. (21) With
that blood he also sprinkled upon the tabernacle,

22 and upon all the vessels of ministration : (22) be-
cause every thing, according to the law, is purified
with blood: and without the shedding of blood, there

23 is no remission. (23) For it was necessary that
these, the emblems of heavenly things, should be
purified, with those things; but the heavenly things

24 themselves, with sacrifices superior to them. (24)
For the Messiah entered not into the sanctuary made
with hands, which is the emblem"^ of the true
[sanctuary] : but he entered into heaven itself to

25 appear in the presence of God for us. (25) Neither
[was it necessary], that he should ofter himself many
times, as the high priest entered every year into

26 the sanctuary, with blood not his own : (26) other-
wise, he must have suffered many times, since the
commencement of the world ; but now in the end

Sy. "[j_d5cl2D

^ Sy. ^5U

" Sy. "^dA^?
' Sy. ]j_o5a£)

■= Sy. "UjZU?,
zvhich is both
a covenant and
a testament.

' Sy. ]j^Cl^

Sy. UqIdj

406

HEBREWS, X.

Sy. ]Vn\v

° Gr. salvation.

Sy. ^■■■> .;''^

Sy. I^A^j
Sy. »i_CDQi£L3

of the world," he hath once offered himself in a
self-sacrifice, to abolish sin. (27) And, as it is ap- 27
pointed to men, that thej must once die, and after
their death is the judgment; (28) so also the Mes- 28
siah was once offered ; and, by himself, he immola-
ted the sins of many : and a second time, without
sins, will he appear for the life° of them who ex-
pect him. — (X.) For in the law there was a shadow X.
of the good things to come ; not the substance of
the things themselves. Therefore, although the
same sacrifices were every year offered, they could
never perfect those who offered them. (2) For, if 2
they had perfected them, they would long ago have
desisted from their offerings; because their con-
science could no more disquiet them, who were
once purified, on account of their sins. (3) But in 3
those sacrifices, they every year recognized their
sins. (4) For the blood of bulls and of goats can- 4
not purge away sins. (5) Therefore, when entering 5
the world, he said : In sacrifices and oblations, thou
hast not had pleasure ; but thou hast clothed me
with a body. (6) And holocausts on account of 6
sins, thou hast not asked, (7) Then I said : Behold 7
I come, as it is written of me in the beginning* of
the books, to do th}^ pleasure, 0 God. (8) He first 8
said : Sacrifices and oblations and holocausts for
sins, which were offered according to the law, thou
desircdst not ; (9) and afterwards he said: Behold
I come to do thy pleasure, 0 God : hereby, he
abolished the former, that he might establish the
latter, (10) For by this his pleasure, we are sancti- 10
fied; through the offering of the body of Jesus the
Messiah a single time. (11) For every high priest 11
who stood and ministered daily, offered again and
again the same sacrifices, which never were sufficient
to purge away sins. (12) But this [Priest] offered one 12
sacrifice for sins, and for ever sat down at the right
hand of God; (13) and thenceforth waited, until his 13
foes should be placed as a footstool under his feet.
(14) For by one offering, he hath perfected for ever,
them who are sanctified by him. (15) And the
Holy Spirit also testifieth to us, by saying : (16)
This is the covenant*' which I will give them after
those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my law'= into
their minds, and inscribe it on their hearts ; (17)
and their iniquity and their sins, I will not remem-

9

14
15
16

17

18 ber against tliem. (18) ISTow, where there is a re-
mission of sins, there is no offering for sin demanded.

19 We have therefore, mj brethren, assurance'^ in
entering into the sanctuary, bv the blood of Jesus,

20 and by a way of life, (20) which he hath now con-
secrated for us, through the veil, that is his flesh.

21 (21) And we have a high priest over the house of

22 God. (22) Let us, therefore draw near, with a true
heart, and with the confidence of faith, being
sprinkled as to our hearts, and pure from an evil
conscience, and our body being washed^ with pure

23 water. (23) And let us persevere in the profession
of our hope, and not waver; for he is faithful who

21 hath made the promise to us. (21) And let us look
on each other, for the excitement of love and good

25 works. (25) And let us not forsake our meetings,^
as is the custom of some ; but entreat ye one an-
other; and the more, as ye see that day draw near. —

26 (26) For if a man sin, voluntarily, after he hath re-
ceived a knowledge of the truth, there is no longer a

27 sacrifice which maybe offered for sins: (27) but the
fearful judgment impendeth, and the zeal of fires

28 that consuraeth the adversaries. (28) For if he, \Vho
transgressed the law of Moses, died without mercies,

29 at the mouth of two or three witnesses ; (29) how
much more, think ye, will he receive capital punish-
ment, who hath trodden upon the Son of God, and
hath accounted the blood of his covenant, by which
he is sanctified, as the blood of all men, and hath

30 treated the Spirit of grace with contumely ? (30)
For we know him who hath said, Ketriljution is
mine ; and I will repay : and again. The Lord will

31 judge his people. (31) It is very terrible,^ to fall

32 into the hands of the living God.— (32) Therefore,
recollect ye the former da3^s, those in which 3'e re-
ceived baptism,! and endured a great conflict of suf-

33 ferings, with reproach and affliction ; (33) and ye
were a gazing stock, and also were the associates of

31 persons who endured these things : (31) and ye were
grieved for those who were imprisoned; and ye
cheerfully endured the plundering of your goods,
because ye knew that ye had a possession in heaven,

35 superior and not transitory. (35) Therefore cast not
away j^our assurance!^ which is to have a great re-

36 ward. (36) For ye have need of patience ; that ye may
do the pleasure of God, and may receive the prom-

^ Sy. open face.

Sy.

...... mV)

Sy.
_j-»QJLD

5 Gr. <j['upog

' Sy. a great
fear.

Gr.

^ Sy. openness
of cotinte-
nance.

408

HEBREWS, XI.

Sy. Ira.

Sy.lA.^
or, the fiat.

Sy. ^Lm]

* Gr. salvation.

ise. (37) Because, jet a little, — and it is a very 87
little time, — when he that cometh, will come, and
will not delay. (38) Now the just by my faith, 88
will live : but if he draw back, my soul will not
have pleasure in him. (39) But we are not of that 39
drawing-back, which leadeth to perdition ; but of
that faith, which maketh us possess our soul.

Now faith is the persuasion^ of the things that XL
are in hope, as if they were in act ; and [it is] the
manifestness'' of the things not seen, (2) And 2
for it the ancients are well testified of — (3) For by 3
faith, we understand that the worlds were framed
by the word<= of God ; and that things seen, origi-
nated from those that are not seen. — (4) By faith, 4
Abel offered to God a better sacrifice than that of
Cain ; and on account of it, he is testified of that he
was righteous, and God bore testimony to his offer-
ing; and in consequence thereof, though dead he
yet speaketh. (5) By faith, Enoch was translated,'^ 5
and did not taste death ; and he was not found, be-
cause God had translated him : for, before he trans-
lated him, there was testimony of him, that he
pleased God. (6) But, without faith, a man cannot 6
please God. For he that draweth near to God, must
believe his existence, and that he will recompense
those who seek him. (7) By Faith Noah, when he 7
was told of things not seen, feared ; and he made
himself an ark, for the life'^ of his household ; where-
by he condemned the world, and became an heir
of the righteousness which is by faith. — (8) By faith 8
Abraham, when he was called, obej^ed, and depart-
ed to the place which he was to receive for an in-
heritance : and he departed, while he knew not
whither he was going. (9) By faith, he became a 9
resident in the land that was promised him, as in a
foreign land ; and abode in tents, with Isaac and
Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise.
(10) For he looked for the city that hath a founda- 10
tion, of which the builder and maker is God. (11) By 11
faith, Sarah also, who was barren, acquired energy
to receive seed ; and, out of the time of her years,
she brought forth ; because she firmly believed, that
he was faithful who had promised her. (12) There- 12
fore, from one man failing through age, numbers
were born, like the stars in the heavens, and like

HEBREWS, XI.

409

13

U

16

17

18

19

20
21

the sand on the shore of the sea which is innumer-
able, (13) All these died in faith, and received
not their promise ; but they saw it afar off, and re-
joiced ill it; and they confessed that they were
strangers and pilgrims on the earth, (l-l) Now
they who say thus, show that they seek a city.
15 (15) But if they had been seeking that city from
which they came out, they had opportunity to re-
turn again and go to it. (16) But now it is manifest
that they longed for a better [city] than that, [name-
ly,] for that which is in heaven. Therefore God did
not refuse to be called their God ; for he prepared
for them the city. (17) By faith Abraham, in his
trial, offered up Isaac; and he laid on the altar his
only son, whom he had received b}' promise. (18)
For it had been said to him, In Isaac shall thy seed
be called. (19) And he reasoned with himself, that
God was able even to raise [him] from the dead :
and therefore, in the similitude^ [of a resurrection],
he was restoreds to him. (20) By faith in what was
to be, Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau. (21) By faith
Jacob, when djang, blessed each of the sons of
Joseph, and bowed himself on the top of his staff.

22 (22) By faith Joseph, when dying, was mindful of
the departure of the children of Israel, and gave

23 direction concerning his bones. — (23) By faith the
parents of Moses, after he was born^ hid him three
months ; because they saw he was a goodly child ;
and they were not deterred by the command of the
king. (24) By faith Moses, when be became a man,
refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter.

25 (25) And he chose to be in affliction with the peo-
ple of God, and not to live luxuriously in sin for a
short season : (26) and he esteemed the reproach of
the Messiah a greater treasure than the hoarded
riches of Egypt ; for he looked upon the recompense
of reward. (27) By faith, he left Egypt, and was
not terrified by the wrath of the king; and he con-
tinued to hope, just as if he saw the invisible God.
(28) By faith, they kept'' the passover, and the
sprinkling of blood, that he who destroyed the first-

29 born migTit not approach them. (29) By faith, they
passed the Red Sea,' as on dry land ; and in it the
Egyptians were swallowed up, when they dared to

80 enter it.— (30) By flxith, the walls of Jericho fell
down, when they had been encompassed seven days.

24

26

27

28

Sy. "jjALnrs

Sy. ^liiCTL.Z'j

•» Sy. made.

Sy.

410

HEBREWS, XII.

Sy.]J.

• or, burflcns.

^ or, selves.

36

o/

(31) By faith Kahab, tte harlot, perished not with 31
them who beheved not, when she received the spies
in peace. (32) What more shall I say ? For I 32
have little time to tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and
of Sampson, and of Jephtha, and of David, and of
Samuel, and of the other prophets : (33) who, by 33
faith, subdued kingdoms, and wrought righteous-
ness, and received promises, and shut the mouths of
lions, (3-1) and quenched the force^ of lire, and were 31:
rescued from the edge of the sword, and were healed
of diseases, and became strong in battle, and routed
the camps of enemies, (35) and restored to women 35
their children, by a resurrection from the dead.
And some died under tortures, and did not hbpe to
escape, that there might be for them a better resur-
rection ; (36) and others endured raockings and
scourgings ; others were delivered up to bonds and
prisons; (37) others were stoned ; others were saw-
ed ; others died by the edge of the sword ; others
roamed about clothed in sheep skins and goat skins,
and were needy, and afflicted, and agitated ; (38) 38
persons of whom the world was not worthy, and
yet they were as wanderers in the desert, and in
mountains, and in caves, and in caverns of the earth.
— (39) And all these, of whose faith there is testimo- 39
ny, received not the promise : (1:0) because God had -10
provided the aid for us; so that without us tliey
should not be perfected. — (XII.) Therefore let us XII.
also, who have all these witnesses surrounding us
like clouds, cast from us all encumbrances, '^ and sin,
which is always prepared for us ; and let us run
with patience the race that is appointed for us. (2) 2
And let us look on Jesus, who hath become the
commencement and the completion of our faith ;
who, on account of the joy there was for him, en-
dui'ed the cross, and surrendered himself to oppro-
brium ; and is seated on the right hand of the throne
of God. (3) Behold, therefore, how much he suffered 3
from sinners, from them who are adversaries of their
own soul,b i^jjr^t ye may not be discouraged, nor
your soul become remiss.

Ye have not yet come unto blood, in the contest 4
against sin. (5) And ye have forgotten the moni- 5
tion, which saith to you, as to children, ^ly son, dis-
regard not the chastening of the Lord ; nor let thy
soul faint, when thou art rebuked by him. (6) For, 6

HEBREWS, XII.

411

9

11

whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth ; and 'he
scourgeth those sons, for whom he hath kiud re-

7 gards. (7) Therefore endure je the chastisement ;
because God is dealing with you as with sons.
For what son is there, whom his father chasteneth

8 not? (8) But if ye are without that chastisement,
with which every one is chastened, ye are become
strangers and not sons. (9) And if our fathers of
the flesh chastened us, and we revered them, how
much more ought we to be submissive to our spirit-

10 ual fathers, c* and live? (10) For the}^ chastened us
for a short time, according to their pleasure ; but
God, for our advantage, that we may become par-
takers of his holiness. (11) Now all chastisement,
in the time of it, is not accounted a matter of joy,
but of grief: yet, afterwards, it yieldeth the fruits
of peace and righteousness to them who are exer-

12 cised by it. — (12) Wherefore, strengthen ye your

13 relaxed hands, and your tottering knees : (13) and
make straight paths for yoiw feet, that the limb which
is lame may not be wrenched, but may be healed.
(1-4) Follow after peace with every man ; and after
holiness, without which a man will not see our
Lord. (l5) And be careful, lest any be found among
you destitute of the grace of God ; or lest some root
of bitterness shoot forth germs, and trouble you ;

16 and thereby many be defiled : (16) or lest any one
be found among j'ou a fornicator ; or a heedless one
like Esau, who for one mess of food, sold his primo-
geniture. (17) For ye know that, afterwards when
he wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected ;
for he found not a place for repentance, although
he sought it with tears. — (18) For ye have not
come to the fire that burned, and the tangible
[mount] ; nor to the darkness and obscurity and

19 tempest; (19) nor to the sound of the trumpet, and
the voice of words, which they who heard, entreated
that it might no more be spoken to them ; (20) for
they could not endure what was commanded. And
even a beast, if it approached the mountain, was to
be stoned. (21) And so terrible was the sight, that
Moses said, I fear and tremble. (22) But ye have
come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living

11

15

17

18

20

21

22

■= Gr. Tw 'K'arpt

* This, undoubtedly, is a spurious reading; for it conflicts with the Greek, and
disagrees with the. context.

412

HEBREWS, XIII.

' Sy. ]L^

« Sy. U^^

» or, in you.

or, discourse
of God.

God, tlic Jerusalem that is in heaven ; and to the
assemblies of myriads of angels; (23) and to the 23
church'^ of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven ;
and to God the judge of all ; and to the spirits of
the just, who are perfected; (2J:) and to Jesus, the 24
Mediator^ of the new covenant; and to the sprink-
ling of his blood, which speaketh better than that
of Abel. — (25) Beware, therefore, lest ye refuse [to 25
hear] him who speaketh with you. For if they
escaped not, who refused [to hear] him who spake
with them on the earth, how much more shall we
not, if we refuse [to hear] him who speaketh with
us from heaven ? (26) AVhose voice [then] shook 26
the earth; but now he hath promised, and said, yet
again once more, I will shake not the earth ordy,
but also heaven. (27) And this his expression, 27
Once more, indicateth the mutation of the things
that are shaken, because they are fabricated ; that
the things which will not be shaken, may remain.
(28) Since, therefore, we have received a kingdom 28
that is unshaken, let us grasp the grace whereby
we may serve and please God, with reverence and
fear. (29) For our God is a consuming fire. 29

Let love for the brethren dwell among=i you. XIII.
(2) And forget not kindness to strangers ; for 2
thereby some have been privileged to entertain an-
gels, unawares. (3) And remember those in bonds, 3
as if ye were bound with them : and recollect
those in affliction, as being yourselves clothed in
flesh. — (4) Marriage is honorable in all ; and their 4
bed undefiled : but whoremongers and adulterers,
God Avill judge. (5) Let not your mind love 5
money; but let what ye have, satisfy you. For
the Lord himself hath said, I will never leave thee,
nor slacken the hand towards thee. (6) And it 6
belongeth to us, to say confidently, My Lord is my
aider, I will not fear. What can man do to me ?
(7) Remember your guides,'' who have spoken to 7
you godly discourse ;<5 examine the issue of their
course, and imitate their faith. — (8) Jesus the Mes- 8
siah is the same, yesterday, to-day, and for ever.
(9) Be not led away by strange and variable doc- 9
trines. For it is a good thing, that we strengthen
our hearts with grace, and not with meats; for
those have not been benefited, who walked in them.

HEBREWS, XIII.

413

10 (10) And we have an altar, of which thej who
minister in the tabernacle have no right to eat.

11 (11) For the flesh of those animals, whose blood
the high priest brought into the sanctuary for sins,

12 Avas burned without the camp. (12) For this rea-
son, Jesus also, that he might sanctify his people

13 with his blood, suffered without the city. (13)
Therefore, let us also go forth to him, without the

14 camp, clothed with his reproach : (14) (for we have
here no abiding city ; but we expect one that is

15 future :) (15) and through him, let us at all times
offer to God the sacrifices of praise, that is, the
fruits of lips which give thanks to his name.

16 (16) And forget not commiseration and communi-
cation with the poor ; for with such sacrifices a

17 man pleaseth God. (17) Confide in your guides, **
and hearken to them ; for they watch for your
souls, as men who must give an account of you,
that they may do this with joy and not with an-
guish ; for that would not be profitable to you.

18 — (18) Pray ye for us ; for we trust we have a good
consciousness, that in all things we desire to con-

19 duct ourselves well. (19) Especially do I request
you to do this, that I may return to you speedily.

20 Ma}^ the God of peace, — who brought up from
the dead the great Shepherd of the flock, by the
blood of the everlasting covenant, namely Jesus

21 the Messiah, our Lord, — (21) make you perfect in
every good work, that ye may do his pleasure ;
and himself operate in you that which is pleasing
in his sight, through Jesus the Messiah ; to whom
be glory, for ever and ever. Amen.

22 And I beseech you, my brethren, that ye be pa-
tient under this word of exhortation ; for it is in

23 few words I have written to you. — (23) And know
ye, that our brother Timothy is set at liberty : and
if he come soon, I, with him, shall see you. —

24 (24) Salute all your guides, ^ and all the saints.

25 All they of Italy salute you. — (25) Grace be with
you all. Amen.

End of the Epistle to the Hebretvs ; which was written from
Italy of Rome ; and was sent by the hands of Timothy.

Sy.

^QOjJ,

^plD

Sy.

r^

or, peace.

in his doitiirs.

-J Sy.

.'^'"^

James, a servant of God, and of our Lord Jesus
the Messiah ; — to the twelve tribes dispersed among
the Gentiles; — greetings

. Let it be all joy to you, my brethren, when ye
enter into many and various trials, (3) For ye
know, that the trial of [your] faith, maketh you
possess patience. (4) And let patience have its
perfect work, so that ye may be complete and per-
fect, and may lack nothing. — (5) And if any of you
lacketh wisdom, let him ask [it] of God, who giv-
eth to all freely,'' and reproacheth not ; and it Avill
be given him. (6) But let him ask in faith, not
hesitating: he who hesitateth is like the waves of
the sea, which the Avind agitateth. (7) And let not
that man expect to receive any thing of the Lord,
(8) who is hesitating in his mind, and unstable in
all his ways. — (9) And let the depressed brother
rejoice, in his elevation ; (10) and the rich, in his
depression ; because, like tlie flower of an herb, so
he passeth. away. (11) For the sun riseth in its
heat, and dricth up the herb ; and its flower fall-
eth, and the beauty of its ap])carancc pcrisheth ;
so also the rich man withereth in his ways.<= —
(12) Blessed is the man who endureth teraiDtations ; 12
.so that when he is proved he may receive a crown
of life, which God hath promised to them that love
him. (13) Let no one when he is tempted, say, I 13
am tempted of God : for God is not tempted Avitli
evils,'! nor doth he tempt any man. (14) But every
man is tempted by his own lust; and he lusteth,
and is drawn away. (15) And this [his] lust con-
ceiveth, and bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when ma-
ture, bringeth forth death. — (16) Do not err, my
beloved brethren. (17) Every good and perfect 17
gift Cometh down from above, from the Father of

6

8

9

10

11

14

15
16

JAMES, II.

415

20
21

22

24
25

26

lights, Avith wliom is no mutation, not even tlie

18 shadow of change. (18) He saw fit, and begat ns
bj the word of truth ; that we might be the first-

19 fruits of his creatures. — (19) And be ye, my be-
loved brethren, every one of you, swift to hear, and
slow to speak; and slow to wrath: (20) for the
wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of
God, (21) Wherefore, ' remove far from you all
impurity, and the abundance of wickedness ; and,
with meekness, receive the word that is implanted
in our nature, which is able to vivify*^ these your
souls.

But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers
23 only ; and do not deceive yourselves. (23) For if
any man shall be a hearer of the word, and not a
doer of it, he will be like one who seeth his face in
a mirror : (24) for he seeth himself, and passeth on,
and forgetteth what a man he was. (25) But every
one that looketh upon the perfect law of liberty,
and abideth in it, is not a hearer of something to
be forgotten, but a doer of the things ; and he will
be blessed in his work. (26) And if any one
thinketh that he worshippeth God, and doth not
restrain his tongue, but his heart deceiveth him ;
27 his worship is vain. (27) For the worship^ that is
pure and holy before God the Father, is this : to
visit the fatherless and the widows in their afflic-
tion, and that one keep himself unspotted from the
world, — (II.) My brethren, hold ye not the faith
of the glory ^ of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, with
a respect to persons.' (2) For if there come into
your assembly a man with rings of gold or splen-
did garments, and there come in a poor man in
sordid garments ; (3) and ye show respect to him
who is clothed in splendid garments, and say to
him, Seat thyself here, conspicuously ; while to the
poor man, ye say, Stand thou there, or sit thou
here before my footstool ; (4) are ye not divided
among yourselves, and become expositors of evil
thoughts ? (5) Hear, my beloved brethren ; hath
not God chosen the poor of the world, but the rich
in faith, to be heirs in the kingdom which God
hath promised to them that love him ? (6) But
ye have despised the poor man. Do not rich men
exalt themselves over you, and drag 3^ou before the
tribunals ? (7) Do they not revile that worthy

II

6

Gr,

f Sv.

or, the glo-
rious faith.

416

JAMES, III.

Sy.

" Gr. save.

I)

Sy. »05j|iD

name, which is invoked upon you? (8) And if in 8
this ye fulfill the law of God, as it is written, Thou
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye will do well :
(9) but if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin ; 9
and ye are convicted by tlie law, as transgressors of
the law. (10) For he that shall keep the Avhole 10
law, and yet fail in one [precept], is obnoxious'' to
the whole law. (11) For he who said. Thou shalt 11
not commit adultery, said also. Thou shalt not
kill. If then thou commit no adultery, but thou
killest, thou hast become a transgressor of the law.
— (12) So speak ye, and so act, as persons that are 12
to be judged by the law of liberty. (18) For 13
judgment without mercy shall be on him, who hath
practised no mercy : by mercy, ye will be raised
above judgment.

What is the use, my brethren, if a man say, I 14
have faith ; and he hath no works ? can his faith
vivify^ him? (15) Or if a brother or sister be na- 15
ked, and destitute of daily food, (16) and one of 16
you say to them, Go in peace, warm 3-ourselves, and
be full ; and ye give them not the necessaries of
the body, what is the use? (17) So also faith 17
alone, without works, is dead. — (18) For a man 18
may say. Thou hast faith, and I have works ;
show to me thy faith that is without works ; and^I
will sliow to thee, my faith by my works. (19) 19
Thou believest that there is one God ; thou dost
well ; the demons also believe, and tremble. (20) 20
Wouldst thou know, 0 frail man, that faith with-
out works is dead? (21) Abraham our father, was 21
not he justified by works, in offering his son Isaac
upon the altar? (22) Seest thou, that his faith 22
aided his works ; and that by the works his faith
was rendered complete? (23) And the scripture 23
was fulfilled, which saith: Abraham believed in
God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness,
and he was called the Friend of God. — (24) Thou 24
seest, that by works a man is justified'^, and not by
faith alone. (25) So also Rahab, the harlot, was 25
not she justified by works, when she entertained
the spies, and sent them forth by another way ?
(26) As the body without the spirit, is dead ; so 26
faith without works, is dead also.

Let there not be many teachers among you, my III.

JAMES, IV.

417

brethren ; but know ye, that we* are obnoxious to

2 a severer judgment. (2) For we all offend in many
things. Whoever ofFendeth not in discourse, is a
perfect man, who can also keep his whole body in

3 subjection. (3) Behold, we put bridles into the
mouth of horses, that they may obey us ; and we

4 turn about their whole body. (4) Huge ships also,
when strong winds drive them, are turned about by
a small timber, to Avhat place the pleasure of the

5 pilot looketh. (5) So likewise the tongue is a
small member, and it exalteth itself. Also a little

6 fire inflame th large forests. (6) Now the tongue
is a fire, and the world of sin is like a forest. And
this tongue, which is one among our members,
marreth our whole body ; and it inflameth the
series of our generations that roll on like a wheel ;

7 and it is itself on fire. (7) For all natures'' of beasts
and birds and reptiles, of the sea or land, are sub-

8 jugated by the nature^ of man. (8) But the tongue
hath no one been able to tame : it is an evil thing,

9 not coercible, and full of deadly poison. (9) For
with it, we bless the Lord and Father; and with it
we curse men, who were made in the image of God :

10 (10) and from the same mouth, proceed curses and
blessings. My brethren, these things ought not to

11 be so. (11) Can there flow from the same fountain,

12 sweet waters and bitter? (12) Or can the fig- tree,
my brethren, bear olives ? or the vine, figs ? So also

13 salt waters cannot be made sweet. — (13) Who is
wise and instructed among you ? Let him show his
works in praiseworthy actions, with modest wisdom.

14 (14) But if bitter envy be in you, or contention in
your hearts, exalt not yourselves against the truth,'

15 and lie not. (15) For this wisdom cometh not
down from above; but is earthly, and from the

16 devices'^ of the soul, and from demons. (16) For
where envy and contention are, there also is confu-

17 sion, and every thing wrong. (17) But the wisdom
which is from above, is pure, and full of peace, and
mild, and submissive, and full of compassion and of
good fruits, and without partiality, and without re-

18 spect of persons. (18) And the fruits of righteous-
ness are sown in stillness, by them who make
peace,

lY. Whence is it, that there are among you fightings

i. e. the teach-

Sy. lixD

Sy. ]n •Q-^j

418

Sy. it Cometh
not into your
hand.

or, superior.

Gr. save.

JAMES, V.

and broils ? Is it not from the lusts, which war in
your members ? (2) Ye coVct, and possess not ; 2
and ye kill, and envy, and effect nothing!^ : and ye
fight and make attacks ; and ye have not, because
ye ask not. (3) Ye ask, and receive not ; because 3
ye ask wickedly, that je may pamper your lusts.
(4) Ye adulterers, know ye not, that the love of the 4
world is hostility towards God ? He therefore who
chooseth to be a lover of this world, is the enemy
of God. (5) Or think ye, that the scripture hath 5
vainly said : The spirit dwelling in us lusteth with
envy ? (6) But our Lord hath given us more^ 6
grace. Therefore he said :. The Lord humbleth the
lofty, and giveth grace to the lowly. (7) Subject 7
yourselves therefore to God ; and stand firm against
Satan, and he will flee from you. (8) Draw nigh 8
to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse
your hands, ye sinners : sanctify your hearts, ye
divided in mind. (9) Humble yourselves, and 9
mourn : let your laughter be turned into mourning,
and your joy into grief (10) Humble yourselves 10
before the Lord, and he will exalt you. — (11) Speak 11
not against each other, m}^ brethren ; for he that
speaketh against his brother, or judgeth his brother,'
speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law.
And if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer
of the law, but its judge. (12) There is one Law- 12
giver and Judge, who can make alive, <= and [can]
destro}?" : J)ut who art thou, that thou judgest thy
neighbor ?

But what shall we say of those, who say : To-day 13
or to-morrow we will go to such or such a cit}^, and
will abide there a year ; and we will traffic, and
get gain ? (14) And they know not what will be 14
to-morrow : for what is our life, but an exhalation
that is seen a little while, and then vanisheth and is
gone? (15) AVhereas they should say: If the 15
Lord please, and we live, we will do this or that.
(16) They glory in their vaunting. All such 16
glorying is evil. (17) He that knowcth the good, 17
and doeth it not, to him is sin. — (V.) 0 ye rich V.
ones, wail and weep, on account of the miseries
that are coming upon you. (2) For your wealth is 2
spoiled and putrid ; and your garments are moth-
eaten : (3) and your gold and your silver have con- 3
tracted rust ; and the rust of them will be testimony

JAMES, V.

419

against you ; and it will eat your flesh. Ye have
heaped up a fire to you against the latter days.

4 (4) Behold, the wages of the laborers who have
reaped your ground, which ye have wrongfully re-
tained, crie^h out ; and the clamor .of the reapers
hath entered the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.

5 (5) For ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and
revelled, and feasted your bodies as in a day of

6 slaughter. (6) Ye have condemned and slain the
just, and none resisted you.

7 But, my brethren, be ye patient until the advent
of the Lord ; like the husbandman, who waiteth for
the precious fruits of his ground, and is patient as
to them, until he receive the early and the latter

8 rain. (8) So also be ye patient, and fortif)^ j^our
hearts ; for the advent of our Lord draweth nigh.

9 — (9) ]3e not querulous^ one against another, my
brethren, lest ye be judged: for lo, the judgment

10 standeth before the door. (10) For patience in
your afflictions, my brethren, take to 3'ou the ex-
ample of the prophets, who spoke in the name of

11 the Lord. (11) For lo, we ascribe blessedness to
them Avho have borne suffering. Ye have heard of
the patience of Job ; and ye have seen the result
which the Lord wrought for him : for the Lord is
merciful and compassionate.

12 But above all things, my brethren, swear ye not ;
neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any
other oath : but let your language be yes, yes, and
no, no ; lest ye become obnoxious to judgment.

13 And if any of you shall be in affliction, let him
pray ; or if he be joyous, let him sing psalms.

14 (14) And if one is sick, let him call for the elders''
of the church; and let them pray for" him, and
anoint him with oil in the name of our Lord :

15 (15) and the prayer of faith will heal him who is
sick, and our Lord will raise him np ; and if sins
have been committed by him, they will be forgiven

16 him. (16) And confess je your fiiults one to another,
and pray ye one for another, that ye may be heal-
ed ; for great is the efficacy of the prayer which a

17 righteous man prayeth. (17) Elijah also was a
man of sensations like us, and he prayed that rain
might not descend upon the earth ; and it descended

18 not, for three years and six months. (18) And
again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and

Gr.

■Sy.
or, ore?' him.

420

1 PETER, L

^ Gr. save.

the earth gave forth its fruits. — (19) My brethren, 19
if one of you err from the way of truth, and any
one convert him from his error; (20) let him 20
know, that he who turneth the sinner from the
error of his way, will resuscitate"^ his, soul from
death, and will cover the multitude of his sins.

E7id of the Epistle of James, the Legate.

•> ^]n .al,kL» "U^ iNff SDO-rJ^I V-\J\ *^oL

^

Aoaiii :
The Epistle of Peter, the Legate ; Simon Cephas.

i5)

'' Gr. salvation.

" Gr. salvation.

Peter, a legate of Jesus the Messiah, — to the I.
elect and sojourners, who are dispersed in Pontus,
and in Galatia, and in Cappadocia, and in Asia, and
in Bithynia, — (2) to them who have been chosen, 2
by the foreknowledge of God the Father, through
sauctification of the Spirit, unto the obedience and
the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus the Messiah :
— May grace and peace abound towards you.

Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus the 3
Messiah, who in his great mercy hath begotten^ us
anew, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus the
Messiah, to the hope of life, (4) and to an inherit- 4
ance incorruptible, undefiled, and unfading, which
is prepared for you in heaven ; (5) while ye are 5
kept, by the power of God and by faith, for the
life'' that is prepared and will be revealed in the
last times ; (6) wherein ye will rejoice for ever, not- 6
withstanding ye at the present time are pressed a
little, by the various trials that pass over you ;
(7) so that the proof of your faith may appear more 7
precious than refined gold that is tested b}'' fire,
unto glory and honor and praise, at the manifesta-
tion of Jesus the Messiah: (8) whom having not 8
seen, ye love ; and in the faith of whom ye rejoice,
with joy that is glorious and inettable, (9) that ye 9
may receive the recompense of your faith, the
lifc^ of your souls ; (10) that life [uamely], about 10

1 PETER, I.

421

11

12

13

which the prophets inquired, when they were
prophesying of the grace which was to be given
to you. (11) And they searched for the time,
which the Spirit of the Messiah dwelling in them
did show and testify, when the sufferings of the
Messiah were to occur, and his subsequent glory.
(12) And it was revealed to them, [in regard to]
all they were searching, that, <i not for themselves
were they inquiring, but for us they were prophe-
sying of those things, which are now manifested to
you by means of the things we have announced to
you, by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven; which
things the angels also desire to look into.

Wherefore, gird up the loins of your minds, and
be awake perfectly, and wait for the joy, which will
come to you at the revelation of our Lord Jesus the

14 Messiah, (14) as obedient children : and be ye not
conversant again with those former lusts, Avith

15 which ye lusted when without knowledge. ' (15) But
be ye holy in all your conduct, as he is holy who

IG hath called you. (16) Because it is written : Be

17 ye holy, even as I am holy. (17) And if so be ye
call on the Father, — with whom is no respect of
persons, and who judgeth every one according to his
deeds, — pass the time of your sojournment with

18 fear ; (18) since ye know, that neither with perish-
able silver, nor with gold, ye were redeemed from
your vain doings, which ye had by tradition from

19 your fathers; (19) but with the precious blood of
that Lamb in which is no spot nor blemish, namely,
the Messiah : (20) who was predestined to this, be-
fore the foundation of the world ; and was mani-
fested at the termination of the times, for your
sakes ; (21) who, by means of him, have believed
in God, who raised him from the dead and confer-
red glory on him ; that your faith and hope might

22 be in God, (22) while your minds became sancti-
fied, by obedience to the truth ; and ye be full of
love, without respect of persons, so that ye love one
another out of a pure and perfect heart ; (23) like
persons born again, ^ not of seed that perislieth, but
of that which doth not perish, by the living word
of God, who abideth for ever. (24) Because all
flesh is as grass, and all its beauty like the flower
of the field. The grass drieth up, and the flower
withereth away ; (25) but the word of our God

20

21

23

24

25

or, because.

Sy.

>5i

422

Sy. U^?

Sy. ^^ t^nim

1 PETER, 11.

abideth for ever : and this is the word that is an-
nounced to you. — (II.) Therefore, cease ye from all II.
malice, and all guile, and hypocrisy, and envy, and
backbiting. (2) And be like infant children ; and 2
crave the word, as being the pure spiritual milk
by which ye are nourished up to life ; (3) if ye 3
have tasted and seen that the Lord is good : (4) to 4
whom ye have come, because he is a living stone,
rejected indeed by men, but with God elect and pre-
cious. (5) And ye also, as living stones, are builded 5
and become spiritual temples, and holy priests, for
the offering of spiritual sacrifices,^ acceptable before
God, through Jesus the Messiah. (6) For it is said 6
in the scripture, Behold, in Zion I lay a chosen
and precious stone, for the head of the corner;
and whoever believeth in him, will not be ashamed.
(7) On you therefore who believe, is this honor 7
conferred : but to them who believe not, (8) he is a 8
stone of stumbling and a rock of offence. And
they stumble at it, because they believe not the
word : whereto they were appointed.^ (9) But ye 9
are an elect race, officiating as priests of the king-
dom ; a holy people, a redeemed congregation ;
that ye should proclaim the praises of him who
called you out of darkness to his precious light :
(10) who formerly were not accounted a people, but 10
now are the people of God ; and also, there were
[once] no mercies on you, but now mercies are
poured out upon you.

My beloved, I entreat you as strangers and pil- 11
grims, separate yourselves from all lusts of the
body; for they war against the souL (12) And 12
let your behavior be decorous before all men ; so
that they who utter evil speeches against you, may
see your good actions, and may praise God in the
day of trial. — (13) And be ye submissive to all the 13
sons of men, for God's sake ; — to kings, on account
of their authority ; (14) and to judges, because they 14
are sent by him for the punishment of offenders,
and for the praise of them that do well. (15) For 15
so is the pleasure of God, that by your good deeds
ye may stop the mouth of the foolish, who know
not God: (16) as free men, yet not like men who 16
make their freedom a cloak for their wickedness,
but as the servants of God. (17) Honor all men; 17
love your brethren ; fear God ; and honor kings.

1 PETER, III.

423

18

19

And those among you who are servants, be sub-
ject to your masters,'^ with reverence ; not only to
the good and gentle, but also to the harsh and
morose. (19) For there is favor before God for
them who, for the sake of a good conscience, en-
dure sorrows that come upon them wrongfully.

20 (20) But they who endure afflictions on account of
their offences, what praise have they ? But if, when
ye do well, they vex you, and ye endure it ; then

21 great is 3^our praise Avith God. (21) For unto this
were ye called ; because the Messiah also died for
us, and left us this pattern, that ye should walk in

22 his steps. (22) He did no sin ; neither was guile

23 found in his mouth. (23) AVhen he was reviled,
he reviled not ; and he suffered and threatened not,
but committed his cause to the Judge of righteous-

21 ness. (24) And he took away^ all our sins, and,
in his body, lifted them to the cross ; that we, when
dead to sin, might live by his righteousness: for

25 by his wounds, ye are healed. (25) For ye, [once]
went astray, like sheep ; but ye have now returned
to the Shepherd and Curator^ of your souls.

III. So also 3^e wives, be ye subject to your hus
bands; that, by your pleasing behavior, ye may
gain over, without difficulty, those who obey not

2 the word, (2) when they see, that ye conduct your-

3 selves with revei'ence and chastity. (3) And adorn
not yourselves with the external ornaments of curls
of the hair, or of golden trinkets, or of costly gar-

4 ments. (4) But adorn yourselves in the hidden
person of the heart, ^^ with a mild and uncorrupted
spirit, an ornament that is precious before God.

5 (5) For so also the holy women of old, who trusted
in God, adorned themselves, and were subject to
their husbands : (6) just as Sarah was subject to
Abraham, and called him, My lord : whose daugh-
ters ye are, by good works, while ye are not terri-
fied by any fear. — (7) And ye husbands, likewise,
dwell with your wives according to knowledge ;
and hold them in honor, as the feebler vessels ; be-
cause they also will inherit with you the gift of
eternal life : and let not your prayers be hindered.

The summing up,^ is, that ye all be in harmony,
that ye be sympathetic with them who suffer, and
affectionate one to another, and be merciful and

6

Sy. to your
lords.

Sy. ^\rL*

Sy.

Gr. siti(ixo<T(og.

Sy-kA?

Sy. ]Vn\r) «

424

1 PETER, IV.

" some : the.

^ Sy.

« Gr. saved.
' Gr. saved.
e Sy.

10

11

kind. (9) And that ye recompense to no one evil 9
for evil, neither raihng for raihng; but, in contra-
riety to these, that ye bless: for to this were ye
called, that ye might inherit a blessing. (10) There-
fore, whoever chooseth life, and desireth to see good
days, let him keep his tongue from evil, and his
lips that they speak no guile; (11) let him turn
away from evil, and do good ; let him seek peace,
and follow after it. (12) BecaUvSe the eyes of the 12
Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears [ready]
to hear them : but the face of the Lord is against
the wicked. (13) And who will do you harm, if 13
ye are zealous of good works? (14) But if it 14
should occur, that ye suffer on account of righteous-
ness, happy are ye. And be not terrified, by those
who would terrify you, nor be agitated: (15) but 15
sanctify the Lord the Messiah, in your hearts.

And be ye ready for a vindication, before every
one who demandeth of you an account of the hope
of your<^ faith, (16) in meekness and respect, as 16
having a good conscience ; so that they who speak
against you as bad men, may be ashamed, for hav-
ing calumniated your good conduct in the Messiah.

(17) For it is profitable to you, that ye suffer evil 17
while ye do good deeds, if this should be the pleas-
ure of God ; and not, while ye do evil deeds.

(18) For the Messiah also once died for our sins, 18
the righteous for sinners; that he might bring you

to God. And he died in body, but lived in spirit.

(19) And he preached to those souls, which were 19
detained in Hades, ^^ (20) which were formerly dis- 20
obedient, in the days of Noah, when the long suf-
fering of God commanded an ark to be made, in
hope of their repentance ; and eight souls only en-
tered into it, and were kept alive" in the waters.
(21) And ye also, by a like figure, are made alive*' 21
by baptism,? (not when ye wash your bodies from
filth, but when ye confess God with a pure con-
science,) and by the resurrection of Jesus the Mes-
siah ; (22) who is taken up to heaven, and is on 22
the riglit hand of God, and angels, and authorities,
and ])()wcrs, arc subject to him. — (IV.) If then the IV.
Messiah hath suffered for you in the flesh, do ye
also arm yourselves with the same mind : for every
one that is dead in his body, hath ceased from all
sins, (2) that he may no longer be alive to the 2

1 PETER, IV.

425

10

11

lusts of men, while lie is in the body, but [only] to

3 do the pleasure of God. (3) For the time that is
past was enough, when ye wrought the pleasure of
the profane, =^ in dissoluteness, and in ebriet}^, and
in lasciviousness, and in revelling, and in the wor-

4 ship of demons. (4) And lo, they now wonder,
and reproach you, because ye revel not with them

5 in the same former dissoluteness ; (5) who must
give account to God, who is to judge the living and

6 the dead. (6) For on this account the announce-
ment is made also to the dead, that they may be
judged as persons in the flesh, and may live accord-
ing to God in the spirit.

7 But the end of all things approacheth: therefore

8 be sober, and be wakeful for praj'er. (8) And
above all things, have fervent love one towards

9 another; for love covereth a multitude of sins. (9)
And be ye com])assionate to strangers, without
murmuring. (10) And let each of you minister to
his associates the gift which he hath received from
God ; as being good stewards of the manifold grace
of God. (11) Whoever will speak, let him speak
as the word of God : and whoever will minister,'' —
as of the ability that God hath given him : so that
in all ye do, God may be glorified, through Jesus
the Messiah ; to whom belongeth glory, and honor.
for ever and ever. Amen.

My beloved, be not dismayed at the trials that
befall you, as if some strange thing had come upon
you ; for these things are for your probation. (13)
But rejoice, that ye participate in the sufferings of
the Messiah, that so ye may also rejoice and exult

14 at the revelation of his glory. (14) And if ye are
reproached on account of the name of the Messiah,
happy are ye : for the glorious Spirit of God resteth

15 upon you. (15) Only let none of 3'ou suffer, as a

16 murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil-doer. (16)
But if he suffer as a Christian,'' let him not be
ashamed; but let him glorify God on account of

17 this name. (17) For it is the time when judgment
will commence v/ith the house of God: and if it
commence with us, what will be the end of those

18 who obey not the gospel of God? (18) x\nd if the
righteous scarcely liveth,*^ where will the ungodly

19 and the sinner be found! — (19) Wherefore, let
them who suffer according to the pleasure of God,

12
13

Sy. IslLk*

.^s^

^ Gr. is saved.

426

1 PETER, V.

Sy. ly good
deeds.

Sy.t

^ ' » (^

sy-l

<= Sy.

ft ».f».£)

-^Sy.lj.^

« Sy. |Aj5aLl

Sy. V

no

commend their souls to him in well doing, ^ as to a
faithful Creator.

And I, an Elder, * your associate, and a witness "V.
of the sufferings of the Messiah, and -a participator
in his glory which is to be revealed, — entreat the
Elders'^ who are among you: — (2) Feed ye the 2
flock of God which is committed to you : have care
[for it], spiritually; not from compulsion, but
voluntarily ; not for base gain, but with all your
heart ; (3) not as lords of the flock, but so as to be 3
a good example for them: (4) that when the chief 4
shepherd shall be revealed, ye may receive from
him a crown of glory that fixdeth not. — (5) And ye 5
juniors submit yourselves to your seniors'' ; and
clothe yourselves, stringently, with lowliness of
mind one towards another ; because God resisteth
them who exalt themselves, and giveth grace to
the humble. (6) Humble yourselves, therefore, 6
under the powerful hand of God : and it will exalt
3^ou in, due time. (7) And cast all your solicitude 7
upon God; for he careth for you. (8) Be sober 8
and guarded, because Satan'i your adversary, like
a lion, roareth, and goeth about, and seeketh whom
he may devour. (9) Therefore resist him, being 9
steadfiist in the faith : and knoAV 3'e, that the same
sufferings befall your brethren that are in the
world.

Now it is the God of grace, who hath called us 10
to his eternal glory by Jesus the Messiah, that hath
given us, while we sustain these light afflictions, to
be strengthened, and confirmed, and established by
him for ever: (11) to whom be glory, and power,
and honor, for ever and ever. Amen.

These as I account [them] few [things], ^ I have
Avritten to you by Sylvanus, a faithful brother.
And I would persuade, and would testif)^, that this
is the true grace of God, — this in which ye stand.
— (13) The elect church which is in Babylon, f sa-
luteth you; also Mark, my son. (14) Salute ye
one another with a holy kiss. — Peace be with 3'ou
all, who are in the Messiah. Amen.

Eiid of the first Epistle of Peter the Legate.

11

12

13
14

The Second Epistle of Peter.

Simon Peter, a servant and legate of Jesus the
Messiah, — to those- who have obtained equally pre-
cious faith with us, through the righteousness of

2 our Lord and Eedeemer, Jesus the Messiah ; — (2)
May grace and peace abound to you, through the

3 recognition^^ of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, (3)
as the giver to us of all things that be of the
power of God, unto life and the fear of God, through
the recognition of him Avho hath called us unto his

4 own glory and moral excellence: (4) wherein he
hath given you very great and precious promises ;
that by them ye might become partakers of the
nature of God, Avhile ye flee from the corruptions

5 of the lusts that are in the world. (5) And, while
ye apply^ all diligence in the matter, add to your
faith moral excellence; and to moral excellence,

6 knowledge ;« (6) and to knowledge, perseverance ;
and to perseverance, patience ; and to patience, the

7 fear of God ; (7) and to the fear of God, sympathy
with the brotherhood ; and to sympathy with tlie

8 brotherhood, love. (8) For, v/hile these are found
in you, and abounding, they render you not sloth-
ful, and not unfruitful, in the recognition of our

9 Lord Jesus the Messiah. (9) For he, in whom
these things are not found, is blind and seeth not,
and hath forgotten the purgation of his former sins,

10 (10) And therefore, my brethren, be ye exceedingly
diligent to make your calling and election sure,<^
by your good actions: for, by so doing, ye will

11 never fall away. (11) For thus will entrance be
given you abundantly, into the everlasting king-
dom of our Lord and Eedeemer Jesus the Messiah.

12 And for this reason I am not wearied in remind-
ing you continually of these things; although ye
know them well, and are established in this truth.

13 (13) And it seemeth right to me, so long as I am

or, acknowl-
edgment.

•> Sy, introduce.
"= or, intelli-
sence.

Sy.]Z.5

428

2 PETER, II.

^ i. e. is not its
02cn exposi-
tor.*

in this body, to excite you by monition ; (14) since 14
I know, that the demise of my body is speedy, as
also my Lord Jesus the Messiah hath showed me.
e Some copies: (15) And 1 am anxious,^ that, after my departure, 15
strive ye. ye too may have it always with you to make men-

tion of these things. (16) For we have not gone 16
after fables artfully framed, in making known to
you the power and advent of oar Lord Jesus the
Messiah ; but [it was] after we had been spectator.s
of his majesty. (17) For, when he received from 17
God the Father honor and glory, and, after the
splendid glory of his majesty, a voice came to him,
thus: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased ; (18) we also heard this identical voice 18
from heaven, which came to him while we were
with him in the holy mount. (19) And we have 19
moreover a sure word of prophecy ; and ye will do
well, if ye lodk to it as to a light that shineth in a
dark place, until the day shall dawn, and the sun
shall arise in your hearts; (20) ye having the pre- 20
vious knowledge, that no prophecy is an exposition
of its own text.f (21) For at no time was it by the 21
pleasure of ratin, that the prophecy came; but holy
men of God spoke, as they were moved by the Iloly
Spirit.

But in the world, there have been also false pro- 11.
phets, as there will likewise be false teachers among
you, who will bring in destructive heresies,^ deny-
ing the Lord that bought them; thus bringing on
themselves swift destruction. (2) And many will 2
go after their profaneness; on account of whom,
the way of truth will be reproached. (3) And, in 3
the cupidity of raving words, they will make
merchandise of you: — whose judgment, of a long
time, is not idle; and their destruction slumbereth
not. (4) For, if God spared not the angels that 4
Sy. sinned, but cast them do.wn to the infernal region^ -

lAjA>:»ArD in chains of darkness, and delivered them up to be

kept unto the judgment of torture, (5) and spared 5

* The Greek of this difficult passage reads: if&fu '7r'po(pv)TSia 'ypoi:pYjs iSiag
eVjX'jtfswff ou yi'vsra/. The Syriac requires fV/XoCiff, for S'TriXjo'Sij- ; and then,
supposin;^ ypacpr^g to depend on s-riXutfiff, it obtains the sij^nificant interpretation,
tliat no propliecy ex pi i ins itself, and consequently cannot well be understood,
until its fulfillment shall make it clear.

2 PETER, II.

not the former world, bat preserved Noah the
eighth^ person, a preacher of righteousness, when he

6 brought a flood on the world of the wicked ; (6)
[and] burned up the cities of Sodom and Gomor-
rah, and condemned them by an overthrow, making
them a demonstration to' the wicked who should

7 come after them; (7) and also delivered righteous
Lot, who was tormented with the filthy conduct

8 of the lawless ; (8) — for that upright man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hearing from day to
day, was distressed in his righteous soul by their

9 lawless deeds ; — (9) the Lord kn9weth how to res-
cue from afflictions those who fear him; and he
will reserve the wicked for the day of judgment to

10 be tormented, (10) and especially them who go
after the flesh in the lusts of pollution, and despise
government. Daring and arrogant, they shudder

11 not with awe while they blaspheme ; (11) whereas
angels, greater than they in might and valor, bring

12 not against them a reproachful denunciation. (12)
But these, like the dumb beasts that by nature are
for slaughter and corruption, while reviling the
things they know not, will perish in their own cor-

13 ruption ; (l3) they being persons with whom ini-
quity is the reward of iniquity, and by them riot-
ing in the daytime is accounted delightful ; defiled
and full of spots [are they], indulging themselves
at their ease, while they give themselves up to

1-1 pleasure ; (11) having eyes that are full of adulter}-,
and sins that never end ; seducing unstable souls ;
and having a heart exercised in cupidity ; children

15 of malediction : (15) and, having left the way of
rectitude, they have wandered and gone in the way
of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved the wages

16 of iniquit}^, (16) and who had for the reprover of his
transgression a dumb ass, which, speaking with the
speech of men, rebuked the madness of the prophet.

17 (17) Tliese are wells without water, clouds driven
by a tempest,'^ persons for whom is reserved the

18 blackness of darkness. (18) For, while they utter
astonishing^ vanity, they seduce, with obscene lusts
of the flesh, them Avho have almost abandoned

19 these that walk in error. (19) And they promise
them liberty, while they themselves are the slaves
of corruption: for, by whatever thing a man is

20 vanquished, to that is he enslaved, (20) For if,

429

i. e, one of the
eight persons.

^ Some copies;

from above.
« Some copies:

ridiculous.

430

1 PETER, III.

f or, aclxnowl-
edged.

Sy, in the end
of days.

•"Sy.
Gr. gToiyjia.

when tliey have escaped the pollutions of the world
by the knowledge of our Lord and Eedeemer Jesus
the Messiah, they become again involved in the
same, and are vanquished, their latter state is worse
than the former. (21) For it would have been 21
better for them, not to have knownf the way of
righteousness, than after having known [it], to turn
back from the holy commandment that was deliv-
ered to them. (22) But the true proverb hath 22
happened to them : the dog returneth to his vomit ;
and the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in
the mire.

This second epistle, my beloved, I now write to III.
you; in [both of] which I stir up your honest
mind by admonition : (2) that ye may be mindful 2
of the words which were formerly spoken by the
holy prophets, and of the injunction of our Lord
and Redeemer by the hand of the legates: (3) 3
knowing this previously, that there will come in
the last days'* scoffers, who will scoff, walking ac-
cording to their own lusts ; (4) and saying, Where 4
is the promise of his coming? for, since our fathers
fell asleep, every tiling remaineth just as from the
beginning of the creation. (5) For this they will- 5
ingly forget, that the heavens were of old; and
the earth rose up from the waters, and by means
of water, by the word of God. (6) [And,] by means 6
of these [waters], the world Avhich then was, [being
submerged] again perished in the waters. (7) And 7
the heavens that now are, and the earth, are by his
word stored up, being reserved for the fire at the
day of judgment and the perdition of "wicked men.
— (8) And of this one thing, my beloved, be not 8
forgetful, T]\at one day, to the Lord, is as a thou-
sand years ; and a thousand years, as one day. (9) 9
The Lord doth not procrastinate his promises, as
some estimate procrastination; but he is long suf-
fering, for your sakcs, being not willing that any
should perish, but that every one should come to
repentance. (10) And the day of the Lord will 10
come, like a thief; in which the heavens will sud-
denly pass away ; and the elements,'' being ignited,
will be dissolved; and the earth and the works
in it, will not be found. — (11) As therefore all these 11
things arc to be dissolved, what persons ought jq

1 JOHN, I.

431

12 to be, in holy conduct, and in the fear of God, (12)
expecting and desiring the coming of the day of
God, in which tlie heavens being tried by fire will
be dissolved, and the elements being ignited will

13 melt? (13) But we, according to his promise,
expect new heavens, and a new earth, in which
righteousness dwelleth,

14 ■ Therefore, my beloved, as ye expect these things,
strive that ye may be found by him in peace, with-

15 out spot and without blemish. (15) And account
the long suffering of the Lord to be redemption ;
as also our beloved brother Paul, according to the

16 wisdom conferred on him, wrote to you; (16) as
also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these
things, in which there is something difficult to be
understood ; [and] which they who are ignorant
and "unstable, pervert, as they do also the rest of

17 the scriptures, to their own destruction. — (17) Ye
therefore, my beloved, as ye know [these things]
beforehand, guard yourselves, lest, by going after
the error of the lawless, ye fall from your steadfast-

18 ness. (18) But be ye growing in grace, and in the
knowledge of our Lord and Redeemer Jesus the
Messiah, and of God the Father : whose is the glory,
now, and always, and to the days of eternity.<=
Amen.

End of the second Epistle of Peter the Legate.

Sy. tViNs,

Agaiu :
The Epistle of John the Legate.

We announce to you that, which was from the
beginning, which we have heard, and have seen
with our eyes, looked upon, and handled with our
hands, that which is the word of life.* (2) And
the life was manifested, and we have seen and do
testify and announce to 3^ou, the life which is eter-
nal ; which was with the Father, and was revealed

» Sy.

432

1 JOHN, II.

Gr.

rrapaxKriTog.

^ Sy. ]imCLK>

to Tis. (3) And what we have seen and heard, we
make known to you also, that ye may have fellow-
ship with us ; and our fellowship is with the Fa-
ther, and with his Son Jesus the Messiah. (4) And
these things we write to you, that our joy in 3'ou
may be complete.

And this is the announcement, which we have
heard from him and declare to you, that God is
light, and no darkness at all is in him. (6) And
if we say that we have fellowship with him, and we
walk in the darkness, we are liars, and walk not in
the truth. (7) But if we walk in the light, as he
is in the light, Ave have fellowship with each other,
and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from
all our sins,— (8) And if we say that we have no
sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in
us. (9) But if we confess our sins, he is faithful
and righteous, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse
us from all our iniquity. (10) If we say that we
have not sinned, wc make him a liar, and his word
is not with us.

10

My children, these things I write to you, that ye II.
sin not. But if any one should sin, we have an
Advocate^i with the Father, Jesus the Messiah, the
righteous. (2) For he is himself the propitiation^ 2
for our sins ; and not for ours only, but also for all
the world. — (3) And by this we shall be sensible 3
that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
(4) For he that saith, I know him, and doth not 4
keep his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is
not in him. (5) But he that keepeth his word, in 5
him is the love of God truly completed: for by this
we know that we are in him. (6) Ue that saith, 6
I am in him, is bound to walk according to his
walkings. — (7) My beloved, I write no new com- 7
mandment to you, but the old commandment which
ye had from the iDeginning ; and the old command-
ment is the word, which ye have heard. (8) Again, 8
a new commandment I write to you, which is true
in him and in you ; because the darkness hath
passed away, and the true light begin ncth to ap-
pear. (9) Whoever therefore shall say that he is 9
in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness
until now. (10) lie that loveth his brother, abi- 10
deth in the li"ht, and in him is no stumbUug.

1 JOHN, II.

433

11 (11) But lie that hatetli hisbrotlier, is in darkness,
and v,^alketh in darkness; and he knoweth not
whither he goeth, because the darkness hath blinded
his eyes.

12 I write to you, ye children, because your sins

13 are forgiven you for his name's sake. (13) I write
to you, ye fathers, because ye have known him
who existed from the beginning. I write to you,
ye young men, because ye have vanquished the

14 evil one.'^ (14) I have written to you, ye little
ones, because ye have known the Father. I have
written to you, ye fathers, because ye have known
him who [was] from the beginning, I have written
to you, ye young men, because ye are strong, and
the word of God dwelleth in you, and je have van-

15 quishecl the evil one. (15) Love not the world,
nor any thing in it ; for whoever loveth the world,

16 hath not the love of the Father in him. (16) For
all that is in the world, is, the lust of the body, and
the lust of the eyes, and the pride of the world ;
which are not from the Father, but from the world

17 itself. (17) And the world is passing away, [both]
it and the lust thereof; but he that doeth the pleas-

18 ure of God, abideth for ever. — (18) My children,
it is the latter time ; and as ye have heard that a
false Messiah'! was to arise, so there are now many
false Messiahs ;e and from this we know that it is

19 the latter time. (19) From us they went out, but
they were not of us ; for if they had been of us,
they would have continued with us : but they went
out from us, that so it might be known, that they

20 were not of us. (20) But ye have an unction^ from
the Holy [One] ; and ye discriminate every per-

21 son. (21) I have not written to you, because ye
know not the truth, but because ye know it, and

22 because no falsehood is of the truth. (22) Who is
false, but he that denieth that Jesus is the Messiah ?
And that person is a false Messiah. He that deni-

23 eth the Father, denieth also the Son. (23) And
he that denieth the Son, also believeth not the
Father. He that confesseth the Son, confesseth

24 also the Father. (24) And what ye heard from
the first, let that remain with you. For if that,
which ye heard from the first, remaineth Avith you,
ye also will remain in the Father and in the Son,

25 (25) And this is the promise, which he hath prom-

Sy-l

n fl*^

'Sy.

■■ Sy. ^

■ Sy.

434

1 JOHN, III.

5 or, it.

•> i. e. confi-
dence.

i. e. the Mes-
siah.

Sy.]j4lD

Sy. ^Zl

28

29

ised us, [even] life eternal. (2G) And these things 26
I have written to you, on account of those who se-
duce jou. (27) And ye also, if the unction which 27
ye have received from him remaineth in you, need
not that any one should teach you ; but as that
unction is from God, it teacheth you all things ; and
it is true, and no falsehood is in it. And as it hath
taught you, remain ye in him.s

And now, my children, remain ye in him ; that
so, when he shall be manifested, we may not be
ashamed before him, but may have an open coun-
tenance^i at his coming. (29) If ye know that he
is righteous, ye also know, that whoever doeth
righteousness, is from him. (III.) And ye see. Ill
how great is* the love of the Father towards us, who
hath called us sons, and made us [such]. There-
fore the world knoweth us not, because it likewise
knoweth him not. (2) My beloved, now are we 2
the sons of God ; and hitherto, it hath not appeared
what we are to be : but we know that, when he
shall appear, we shall be in his likeness, and we
shall see him as he is. — (3) And every one that c
hath this hope from him,^ puritieth himself, as he
is pure. (4) And every one that practiseth sin, 4
perpetrateth iniquity; for all sin is iniquity.^
(5) And ye know, that he was manifested to take i
away our sins ; and in him was no sin. (6) And (
every one that abideth in him, sinneth not : and
every one that sinneth, hath not seen him, nor
hath known him. (7) My children, let no one 'J
deceive you : he that doeth righteousness, is righ-
teous, as the Messiah also is righteous. (8) And
he that committeth sin, is of Satan ;<= because Satan
was a sinner from the beginning: and for this
cause, the Son of God appeared, that he might de-
stroy the works of Satan. (9) Every one that is
born of God, doth not practise sin ; because his
seed is in him, and he cannot sin, because he is
born<i of God. (10) By this are the children of
God discriminated from the children of Satan.

Every one that practiseth not righteousness, and
thatloveth not his brother, is not of God: (11) be- 11
cause this is the commandment, which ye heard
from the beginning, that ye should love one
another. (12) Not like Cain, who was of the evil 12
lone, and slew his brother. And why did he slay

8

9

10

1 JOHN, IV.

435

13
14

16

17

him,-but because his own works were evil, and those
of his brother righteous? (13) And wonder not,
my brethren, if the world hate you, (14) We
knoAY that we have turned from death unto life, by
this, that we love the brethren. He that loveth
15 not his brother, remaineth in death. (15) For every
one that hateth his brother, is a man-slayer ; and
ye know, that no man-slayer can have eternal life
abiding in him. — (16) By this we know his love
towards us, because he gave up his life^ for us:
and we also ought to give up our lives^ for our
brethren. (17) But whoever hath worldly posses-
sions, and seeth his brother in want, and shutteth
up his bowels from him, how is the love of God in

18 him? (18) My children, let us not love- one another
in words and in tongue, but in acts and in truth.

19 (19) And by this, we recognize that we are of the
truth ; and, before he shall come, we make our
hearts confident. (20) But if our heart condemneth
us, how much greater is God than our heart, and
knowing all things ? (21) My beloved, if our heart
condemneth us not, we have open countenances? be-
fore God. (22) And Avhatever we ask, we receive
from him ; because we keep his commandments, and
do acceptable things^' before him. (23) And this is
his commandment, that we believe on the name of-
his Son Jesus the Messiah, and that we love one
another as he hath commanded us. (24) And he
that keepeth his commandments, is kept by him,
and he dwelleth in him : and by this we under-
stand that he abideth in us, from his Spirit which
he hath given to us.

IV. My beloved, believe not all spirits ; but discrimi-
nate among spirits, whether they are of God: for
many folse prophets have gone out into the world.

2 (2) By this the Spirit of God is known, every spirit
that confesseth that Jesus the Messiah hath come in

3 the flesh, is of God. (3) And every spirit which
confesseth not that Jesus the Messiah hath come in
the flesh, is not of God ; but he is of the false
Messiah, of Avhom ye have heard that he cometh,

4 and now is he already in the world. ' (4) But ye,
children, are of God ; and ye have overcome them;
because greater is he who is in you, than.he who is

5 in the world. (5) And they are of the world:

20

21
22

99.

24

"= or, himself.
•" or, ourselves.

e or, confidence.

" Sy. IZjla^L

436

1 JOHN, V.

* Sy. |j,_a_K»j

'' i. e. be saved.

' Sy. ].mn ^.

■1 Sy. loOlD

e Sy. \oC'r2i
' or, confidence.

Sy. , « N ^

10

therefore they speak from the world, and the
world heareth tliem. (6) But we are of God; and 6
he that knoweth God, heareth us; and he that is
not of God, heareth us not. B3' this, we know the
spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. — (7) My be- 7
loved, let us love one another: because love is
from God ; and whoever loveth, is born of God,
and knoweth God. (8) Because God is love ; and 8
whoever loveth not, doth not know God. (9) By 9
this was the love of God towards us made known,
because God sent his only-begotten^- Son into the
world, that we by him might live.'' (10) In this is
love ; it was not that we loved God, but that God
loved us, and sent his Son a propitiation" for our
sins, (11) My beloved, if God hath so loved us, 11
we also ought to love one another. (12) No one 12
hath ever seen God ; but if we love one another,
God abideth«^ in us, and his love is perfected in us.
(13) And by this we know, that we abide in him, 13
and that he abideth in us, because he hath given of
his Spirit to us. — (14) And we liave seen, and do 14
testify, that the Father hath sent his Son, a Ke-
deemere for the world. (15) Whoever confesseth 15
Jesus to be the Son of God, God abideth in him,
and he abideth in God. (16) And we have believed 16
and known the love, which God hath towards us :
for God is love, and whoever abideth in love, abi-
deth in God. (17) And hereby is his love perfected 17
with us ; that we may have Ojjcn countenances'' in
the day of judgment ; because as he was, so also
are we in this world. (18) In love there is no fear; 18
but perfect love casteth out fear; because fear
existeth in peril, and he that feareth is not perfected
in love. (19) Let us, therefore, love God ; because 19
he hath first loved us, (20) And if any one shall 20
say, I love God, and yet hateth his brother, he is
a liar: for he that loveth not his brotlicr who is
visible, how can he love God who is invisible? (21) 21
And this command we have received from him,
that whoever loveth God, must love also his brother.
— (V.) Whoever believeth that Jesus is the Messiah, Y.
is born=^ of God. And whoever loveth the beget-
ter, loveth him also that is begotten of him. (2) 2
And by this we know, that we love the children
of God, \uhen we love God, and follow his com-
mandments, (3) For this is the love of God, that 8

1 JOHN, V.

437

5 (5

10

11

12

1o
O

14

15

16

17

18

we keep liis commandments: and his command-
ments are not burdensome. (4) Because, whoever
is born of God, overcometh the world : and this is
the victory that overcometh the world, — our faith.
(5) For who is he that overcometh the world, but
he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ?

This is he who came by the water and the blood.
— Jesus the Messiah ; not by the Avater only, but
by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testi-
lieth ; because the Spirit is truth. [(7*) For there
are three that testify in heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the Floly Spirit: and these three are
one.] (8) And there are three witnesses, the
Spirit, and the water, and the blood : and these
three are in union. (9) If we receive the testimony
of men, how much greater is the testimony of God?
And this is the testimony of God, which he hath
testilied concerning his Son. (10) Whoever be-
lieveth in the Son of God, hath this testimony in
himself And whoever believeth not God, hath
made him a liar, by not believing the testimony
which God hath testified concerning his Son. (11)
And this is the testimony, that God hath given toi
us life eternal, and this life is^ in his Son. (12) |
Every one that taketh hold" of the Son, taketh
hold of life ; and every one that taketh not hold of
the Son, hath not life.

These things have I written to you, that ye may
know that ye have life eternal, — ye who believe in
the name of the Son of God. (14) And this is the
confidence'^ that we have towards him, that what-
ever we ask of him, agreeably to his will, he. hear-
eth us. (15) And if we are persuaded that he
heareth us respecting what we ask of him, we are
confident of receiving presently the petitions which
we asked of him. — (16) If any one shall see his
brother sin a sin which doth not deserve death, he
shall ask, and life will be given him, — to them [I
say] who sin not as unto death. For there is a sin
of death; and I do not say of this, that a man
should pfay for it. (17) For all iniquity is sin ;
and there is a sin which is not of death. (18) And
we know, that every one who is born of God, sin-
neth not: for he that is born of God keepeth him-

Sy. exists.
Sy. rJ^jolj

Sy.

Gr. 'TTappTjo'ia.

* This verse is wanting in most MSS., and is omitted in the edit. London, 1826.

438

2 JOHN.

« Sy. \y.^

eSy.

self, and the evil one touchetli liim not. (19) We 19
know, that we are of Grod; and all the world is
reposing on the evil one. (20) And we know, 20
that the Son of God hath come, and hath given us
knowledge^ that we might know the True One ;f
and that we might be in the True One, — in his Son
Jesus the Messiah. He is the true God,s and the ■
life eternal. (21) My children, keep yourselves 21
from idolatry.

End of the first Epistle of Jolm the Legale.

The Second Epistle of Joliu.

Eng. Lad I/.

or, him.

Sv.

Sy. ] « t ■ ,n The Eldcr,^ toKuria'' the elect, and to her chil-
^Sy. "j_.5aiD= dren : whom I love in the truth, and not I only, but
Gr. Kupi'a. all they who know the truth ; (2) for the sake of the
truth, which abideth in us and is with us for ever.
(3) May grace be with jou, and mercy, and peace,
from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the
Messiah, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.

1 have rejoiced greatly, that I found [some] of
thy children, who walked in the truth, as we have
received commandment from the Father. (5) And
now, I beseech thee, Kuria, — (I write no new com-
mandment to thee, but that which was with us from
the beginning,) — that we should love one another.
(6) And this is love, that we walk according to the
commandment. This is the commandment, as ye
have heard from the beginning, that we should
walk in it." (7) Because many seducers have gone
forth into the world, who confess not that Jesus the
Messiah hath come iu the flesh. This is a seducer
and Antichrist.il (8) Take heed to yourselves, that
>mo ^m »;n« Oj] ye lose not what ye have wrought ; but that ye
may be recompensed with a full reward. (9) Every
one who trausgresseth, and abideth not in the doc-
trine of the Messiah, God is not in him. And he
who abideth in his doctrine, he hath the Father and

3 JOHN.

439

10 the Son, (10) If any one cometli to you, and
bringeth not this doctrine, entertain him not in your

11 house, nor say to him, Joy^ to thee: (11) -for he
that saith to him, Joy to thee, is a participator in
his evil deeds.

12 Having many things I could write to you, I would
not with paper^ and ink ; but I hope to come to
you, and to converse mouth to mouth, that our joy

13 may be complete. — (13) The children of thy elect
sister salute thee. Grace be with you. Amen.

End of the second Epislle of John the Legate.

Sy. »^

,_KJ

4-r=^ =

Gr. ■^aprrig-
Lat. Charla.

The Tliird Epistle of John.

The Elder, '"^ to my beloved Gains, whom I love

2 in the truth. — (2) Our beloved ; in all things, I
pray for thee that thou mayest prosper and be in

3 health, as thy soul doth prosper. (3) For I re-
joiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified
concerning thy integrity, even as thou walkestin

4 the truth. (4) And I have no greater joy, than to

5 hear that my children walk in the truth. (5) Our
beloved, thou doest in faith, what thou performest
towards the brethren ; and especially towards stran-

6 gers, (6) who have borne testimony to thy charity
before the whole church, to whom thou doest good,

7 as is pleasing to God. (7) For they Avent forth in
behalf of his name, taking nothing of the Gentiles.

8 (8) We therefore ought to receive such persons,
that we may be aiders of the truth.

9 I was desirous of writing to the church ; but he
who loveth to be foremost among them, Diotrephes,

10 receiveth us not. (10) Therefore, if he come, re-
member those his doings, that he treated us with
malignant words; and this not sufficing him, he re-
ceived not the brethren ; and those who would
receive [them], he prohibited, and even ejected

11 them from the church, (11) Our beloved, be not

Sy.l

• 1 ft o

MO

JUDE.

or, imUalor.

Sy. reed.

a follower^ of what is evil, but of what is good,
lie that doeth good, is of God ; but he that doeth
evil, hath not seen God. — (12) Of Demetrius, there 12
is good testimony from every one, and from the
chureh, and from the truth itself: and Ave also bear
[him] testimony, and ye know that our testimony
is true.

I had many things to write to thee ; but I will 13
not write [them] to thee with ink and pen.^
(14) But I hope soon to see thee, and to converse 1-4
mouth to mouth. (15) Peace be with thee. — The 15
friends salute thee. Salute the friends, severally,
by name.

End of the third Epistle of John the Legate.

The Epislle of Jiide, the Brother of James.

Gr. salvation.

or, priority.

JuDE, a servant of Jesus the Messiah, and the
brother of James, — to the called peo})le, the beloved
of God the Father, the preserved by Jesus the Mes-
siah : — (2) Mercy and peace in love, be multiplied
to you.

My beloved, while I take all pains to write to
you of our common Yifc,^ it is needful for me to
write to you, exhorting you to maintain a conflict
for the faith which was once delivered to the saints.

(4) For some have obtained entrance, who from the
beginning were registered beforehand under this
condemnation : wicked men, who pervert the grace
of God to impurity, and deny him Avho is the only
Lord God and our Lord, Jesus the Messiah. —

(5) And I wish to remind you, — though ye all
know it, — that God, after once rescuing the people
from Egypt, again destroyed them who believed
not, (6) And the angels that ke])t not their pri-
macy, "^ but left their station, he hath reserved iu
chains unknown, under darkness, unto the judgment

JUDE.

441

7 of the great clay. (7) As Sodom and Gomorrali,
and the surrounding cities, which in like manner
followed whoredom and went after strange flesh,
are placed beneath everlasting fire, being doomed

8 to judgment. — (8) In the same manner, too, these
sensual dreamers*^ defile the flesh, and despise au-

9 thoritj, and revile excellency. (9) But Michael
the archangel, who, in debate with the Accuser, con-
tended about the body of Moses, did not venture to
bring against him a reviling declaration ; but said,

10 The Lord will rebuke thee. (10) But these [men]
revile things which they do not understand ; and
in the things of which they have a natural persua-
sion as animal beings, in these they corrupt them-

11 selves. (11) Woe to them ; for they have gone in
the way of Cain ; and, after the error of Balaam,
they have lusted for gain ; and, in the rebellion

12 of Korah, they have perished. '^ — (12) These are
they who, in their feastings, riot while polluting
themselves, feeding themselves without fear; clouds
without rain, moved about by the winds ; trees
whose fruit hath failed, and they are without fruit,

13 twice dead, and uplifted from their root ; (13) ra-
ging waves of the sea, which, by their foam, mani-
fest their confusion ; shooting-stars,^ for which is
reserved the blackness of darkness for ever. —

14 (14) And of them also prophesied Enoch, who was
the seventh from Adam, when he said: Behold,
the Lord cometh, with myriads of his saints ;

15 (15) to execute judgment upon all; and to convict
all the wicked, because of all the deeds they have
wickedly committed ; and because of all the hard
speeches, which they, ungodly sinners, have ut-

16 tered. (16) These are they who murmur and com-
plain of every thing, while they walk according to
their lusts; and their mouth speaketh shocking
things; and they flatter people, for the sake of

17 gain. — (17) But do ye, my beloved, remember the
words which were before spoken by the legates of

18 our Lord Jesus the Messiah ; (18) because they told
3'OU, that in the end of the times there would be
scoffers, going after wickedness, according to their
lusts.

19 These are they that separate [themselves], sen-

20 sual persons, f not having the Spirit. (20) But, my
beloved, be ye built up anew, in your hol}^ faith.

<= or, debauched
in dreams.

' i. e. ivill perish.

or, meteors.

Sy.

442 APOCALYPSE, I.

through the Holy SiDirit, -while yc pray. (21) And 21
let us keep ourselves in the love of Grod, while we
wait for the mercy of our Lord Jesus the Messiah,
unto our eternal life. (22) And some of them, 22
snatch ye from the fire. (23) And when they repent, 23
have compassion on them, with fear, hating even
the tunic tliat is defiled by the flesh.

And to him who is able to preserve you fiiultless, 24
and spotless, and to establish you without a blemish,
(25) before his majesty, with joy, — [namely,] the 25
only God, our Deliverer, by means of Jesus the
Messiah our Lord, — be praise, and dominion, and
honor, and majesty, both now and in all ages.
Amen.

End of the Epistle of Jitde the Legate, the brother of James
aiid Joses.

The Revelation, which was made by God to John the Evangelist,
in tlic Island of Patmos,

To which he was banished by Nero the Emperor.

The Revelation of Jesus the Messiah, which God I.
gave to him, to show to his servants the things that
must shortly occur : and he signified [it] by send-
ing, through his angel, to his servant John; (2) 2
who bore witness to the word of God, and to the
testimony of -Jesus the Messiah, as to all that he
saw. (3) Blessed is he that readeth, and they who 3
hear the words of this prophecy, and keep the
things that are written in it; for the time is near.

John to the seven churches which are in Asia: 4
Grace to you and quietude, from him who is, and
who was, and who is to come; from the seven
Spirits which arc before liis throne ; (5) and from 5
Jesus the Messiah, the Witness, the Faithful, the

APOCALYPSE, I.

443

First-born of the dead, and the Prince of the kings
of the earth ; who hath loved us, and released us

6 from our sins by his blood ; (6) and hath made us
a kingxlom sacerdotal''' to God and his Father: to
whom be glory and power, for ever and ever.

7 Amen. — (7) Behold, he cometh with clouds; and
all eyes shall see him, and also they who speared
him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn on

8 account of him. Yes: Amen. (8) I am Alpha,
also Omega, 1^ saith the Lord God ; who is, and was,

9 and is to come, the omnipotent.^ — (9) I John, your
brother, and partaker with you in the affliction and
suffering that are in Jesus the Messiah, was in the
island called Patmos,'! because of the word of God,
and because of the testimony of Jesus the Messiah.
(10) I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day ; and I
heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
which said: (11) That which thou seest, write in a
book, and send to the seven churches, to Ephesus,
and to Smyrna, and to Pergamos, and to Thyatira,
and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea,
— (12) And I turned myself to look at the voice
that talked with me ; and when I had turned, I saw
seven candlesticks of gold ; (13) and, in the midst
of the candlesticks, one like the Son of man, clothed
to the feet,e and girded about his paps with a girdle
of gold. (14) And his head and his hair were
white, like white wool, like snow; and his eyes,
like a flame of fire : (15) and his feet were like fine^
brass, flaming in a furnace : and his voice, like the

16 sound of many waters. (16) And he had in his
right hand seven stars ; and from his mouth issued
a sharp two-edged sword ; and his visage was like
the sun shining in its strength. (17) And when I
saw him, I fell at his feet like one dead. And he
laid his right hand upon me, and said, Fear not :

18 I am the First and the Last ; (18) and who liveth
and was dead ; and behold, I am alive for ever and
ever. Amen. And I have the keys of death and

19 of the unseen Avorld.ff (19) Therefore, write what
thou hast seen, and the things that are; and the

20 things that are to be hereafter : (20) the mystery of
these seven stars which thou sawest in my right
hand, and the seven candlesticks of gold. Those
seven stars are the angels'' of the seven churches ;
and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches.

10
11

12

13

14
15

17

UonVp

" Sy. OlapJi,
and also Tau
= A <^ Z.

<= Sy. Who
holdeih all in
his poicer.

-> Sy. vOLdI^S

Sy.ljjOS):
Gr. <]fQSrip7}.

Sy.

Sy.^

Oi •

Sy. ]£]JSd

444

APOCALYPSE, 11.

Sy. I^IJlD

Sy.

" or, garden.

Sy. ]r.i7

To the angcl=^ of the churcli wliicli is at Ephesus, 11.
write : These things saith he wlio holdeth all things,
and the seven stars, in his right hand ; lie that walk-
cth in the midst of the seven candlesticks of gold ;
(2) I know thy works, and thy toil, and thy patience ; 2
and [that] thou canst not endure the wicked ; and
thou hast tried them who say they are legates, and
are not ; and thou hast found them liars. (3) And 3
thou hast had patience, and hast borne the burden, on
account of my name, and hast not fainted. (4) Yet 4
I have [a charge] against thee, on account of thy
former love, Avhich thou hast left. (5) Therefore, 5
remember whence thou hast fallen ; and repent,
and do the former works: or if not, I will come to
thee quickl}^, and I will remove thy candlestick
from its place, except thou repent. (6) But this 6
thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nico-
laitans,'^ which I also [hate]. — (7) He that hath 7
ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
churclies. To him who is victorious, will I give to
eat of the tree of life which, is in the paradise<= of
my God.

And to the angel of the churcli whicli is at 8
Smyrna, write : These things saith the First and
the Last, he who was dead, and liveth. (9) I know 9
thy works, and the affliction, and the poverty, —
(yet thou art rich ;) — and the railing which is from
them who say they are Jews, and they are not,
but are of the congregation of Satan. (10) Be not 10
terrified at. any of the things thou art to suffer.
For lo, the Accuser will throw some of you into
custody, that ye may be tried ; and there will be
trouble to you ten days. Be faithful unto death,
and I will give thee the crown of life. — (11) He 11
that hath ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches. He that is victorious, shall not be
harmed by the second*^ death.

And to the angel of the church at Pergamos, 12
write : Thus saith he who hath the sharp two-edged
sword ; (13) I know thy works, and where thou 13
dwellest, [even] where the throne of Satan is: and
thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied
the fliith of me, in those days when my faithful
witness, who was slain among you, was made a
spectacle where Satan dwelleth. (14) Yet I have a 14
small [charge] against thee. Thou hast there them

APOCALYPSE, 11.

445

Some MSS,
tchat idolaters
do.
Sy.

Sy.

or, u'ife.

who hold tlie doctrine of Balaam, who taught
Balak to throw a stumbling-block before the chil-
dren of Israel, that they might eat the sacrifices of

15 idols, e and might commit whoredom. (15) So also
thou hast them who hold the doctrine of the Nico-

16 laitans.f In like manner, repent thou. (16) Or if
not, I will come to thee quickly, and I will war upon

17 them with the sword of my mouth. — (17) He that
hath ears, let him hear what tlie Spirit saith to the
churches. To him that is victorious, will I give
to eat of the hidden manna ; and I will give him a
white counter, g and upon the counter a new name
written, which no one knoweth but he that receiv-
eth it.

18 And to the angel of the church at Thyatira,
write : These things saith the Son of God, who hath
his eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet like fine

19 brass : (19) I know thy works, and love, and faith,
and service, and also thy patience ; and that these

20 thy latter Avorks are more than the former. (20)
But I have [a charge] against thee, because thou
sufferest thy woman'^ Jezabel, who saith she is a
prophetess, and teacheth, and seduceth my servants
to whoredom, and to eating of the sacrifices of idols.

21 (21) And I gave her a season for repentance, and

22 she is not disposed to repent of her whoredom.
(22) Behold, I will cast her upon a bed, and them
who commit adultery with her into great affliction,

23 unless they repent of their deeds. (23) And her
children will I slay with death : and all the churches
shall know, that I am he who searcheth reins and
hearts ; and I will render to each of you according

24 to your works. (24) And I say to you, — to the
rest that are in Thyatira, to all them who have not
received this doctrine, the men who have not known
the profound things of Satan, as they say ; — I lay

25 no other burden upon you: (25) but, what ye

26 have, hold fast until I come. — (26) And to him
that is victorious, and to him that observeth my
works unto the end, to him will I give authority'

27 over the nations ; (27) and he shall rule them with
a rod of iron.; and like vessels of pottery, shall
they be broken : as I also have received of my

28 Father. (28) And I will give him the morning

29 star.— (29) He that hath ears, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.

Sv.

U^Q-»

446

APOCALYPSE, III.

* i. e. will cause.

And to the angel of the cliurcli which is at Sar-III.
dis, write: These things saith he who hath the
seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars : I know
thy worivs, that thou hast a name that thou livest,
and thou art dead. (2) Awake, and preserve the 2
things that remain, which are ready to die ; for I
have not found thy works complete before my God,
(3) Remember therefore how thou hast received 3
and heard ; and observe [those precepts], and re-
pent. If then thou wilt not wake up, I will come
upon thee as a thief; and thou shalt not know at
what hour I will come upon thee. (4) Yet thou 4
hast a few names in Sardis, who have not defiled
their garments; and they shall walk with me in
white, for they are worthy. — (5) He that is victo- 5
rious, shall be so clothed in white robes ; and I will
not blot out their name from the book of life; and
I will confess their name before my Father, and be-
fore his angels. (6) He that hath ears, let him hear 6
what the Spirit saith to the churches.

And to the angel of the church which is at 7
Philadelphia, Avrite: These things saith he that is
holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David,
who openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and
no man openeth ; (8) I know thy works. And lo, 8
I have set before thee an open door, which no man
can shut : because thou hast a little strength ; and
thou hast kept my word, and hast not denied my
name. (0) Behold, I Avill give^^ them of the con- 9
gregation of Satan, wlio say they are Jews, and are
not, but lie, — behold I will make them to come and
do obeisance before thy feet ; and to know that I
have loved thee. (10) Because thou hast kept the 10
word of my patience, I also will keep thee from
the hour of temptation, that is to come on all the
inhabited world, to try them who dwell on the
earth. (11) I come quickly: hold fast what thou
hast, so that no one take thy crown. — (12) Him
that is victorious, will I make a pillar in the temple
of my God ; and he shall not again go out : and I
will write upon him the name of my God, and of
the new Jerusalem which descendeth from heaven
from my God, and my own new name. (13) He
that liath ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches.

And to the angel of the church which is at Lao- 14

11
12

13

APOCALYPSE, IV.

447

dicea, write : These things saith the Amen, the
AVitness, the faithful, the true, the chief' of the

15 creation of- God: (15) I Icnow thy works, that thou
art neither hot, nor cold ; I would that thou wert

16 cold or hot. (16) So, because thou art lukewarm, <=
neither hot nor cold, I am about to vomit thee

17 from my mouth. (17) Because thou sayest, I am
rich and affluent, and have no want of any thing ;
and thou knowest not, that thou art impotent, and

18 miserable, and needy, and blind, and naked; (18)
I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire,
that thou mayest become ricli ; and white raiment,
to be clothed, and that the shame of thy naked-
ness may not be seen ; and put eye-salve on thine

19 eyes, that thou mayest see. (19) As many as I
love, I rebuke and chasten. Be emulous there-

20 fore, and repent. (20) Behold, I have been stand-
ing at the door, and I will knock : if any man hear
my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him,

21 and will sup with him, and he with me. — (21) And
to him that is victorious, to him will I give to sit
with me on my throne, even as I was victorious, and

22 sat down with my Father on his throne. (22) He
that hath ears to hear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith to the churches.

IV. After these things, I looked and lo, a door [was]
open in heaven. And the first voice which I heard,
was as of a trumpet talking with me. It said,
Come up hither ; and I will show thee the things

2 that must occur hereafter, (2) Instantly, I was in
the Spirit : and lo, a throne was placed in heaven ;

3 and there was [one] seated on the throne. (3) And
he who sat, was like the appearance of a jasper
stone, and of a sardine, and of a rainbow of the
clouds, round about the throne, in form as the ap-

4 pearance of emeralds. (4) Around the throne were
twenty and four seats; and upon those seats sat
twenty and four Elders,* who were clothed in white
robes, and on whose heads were coronets of gold.

5 (5) And from the throne proceeded lightnings, and
the sound of thunders ; and seven lajnps of fire
were burning before his throne, which are the

6 seven Spirits of God. (6) And before the throne,
as it were a sea of glass like crystal ; and in the
midst of the throne, and around it, and before the

Sy. "U-.?

Sy. ')>0 m CA

•Sy. j « » « o

448

APOCALYPSE, V.

'' Sy. "jZcLi_K»

Sy. lo*,
equal, or loor-
thy.

Sy. ]A^1

tlirone, were four Animals,^ full of eyes in their
front and in their rear. (7) And the iirst Animal 7
resembled a lion; and the second Animal resembled
a calf; and the third Animal had a face like a man ;
and the fourth Animal resembled an eagle when
flying. (8) And these four Animals had, each of 8
them, six wings around it : and within they were
full of eyes: and they have no cessation, day or
night, from saying: Holy, Holy, Holy, the Lord
God, the Omnipotent, who was, and is, and is to
come. (9) And when these Animals give glory 9
and honor and praise to him that sitteth on the
throne, to him who liveth for ever and ever, (10) 10
the twenty and four Elders fall down before him
who sitteth on the throne, and they worship him
who liveth for ever and ever; and they cast their
coronets before the throne, saying, (11) Worth}^ art 11
thou, 0 Lord our God, the Holy, to receive glory
and honor and power; for thou hast created all
things, and bj^ thee they exist ; and because of thy
pleasure they had being and were created.

And I saw, at the right hand of him who sat on V.
the throne, a book, which was written within and
on the back side, and which was sealed with seven
seals. (2) And I saw a strong angel, who pro- 2
claimed with a loud voice, Who is competent=^ to
open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? (3) 3
And no one either in heaven above, or on the earth,
or beneath the earth, was able to open the book, or
to look thereon. (4) And I wept much, because no 4
one was found, who was competent to open the
book, or to look on it. (5) And one of the Elders 5
said to me. Weep not ; behold, the Lion of the tribe
of Judah, the Root of David, hath been victorious:
He will open the book, and its seven seals. — (6) 6
And I looked, and in the midst of the Elders stoocl
a lamb,"^ as if slain; and it had seven horns, and
seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God that
are sent into all the earth. (7) And he came, and 7
took the book from the right hand of him who sat
on the throne. (8) And when he took the book, 8
the four Animals and the twenty and four Elders
fell down before the Lamb, each of them having a
harp, and cups of gold full of odors, which arc
the suj^plications of the saints, (9) And they sung 9

APOCALYPSE, VI.

449

a new anthem, saying : Competent art thou, to take
the book, and to open the seals thereof; because
thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God hy
thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and peo-

10 pie, and nation; (10) and thou hast made them
Ivings and priests to our God ; and they reign on

11 the earth. (11) Atid I looked, and I heard, as it
were the voice of many angels, around the throne,
and the Animals and the Elders; and the number
of them was a myriad of myriads, and thousand of

12 thousands, (12) who said, with a loud voice; Com-
petent is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power,
and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor,

13 and glory, and blessing; (13) and [to be over] every
created thing, that is in heaven, or on earth, or
under the earth, or in the sea ; and all that are in
them.c And I heard him who sat on the throne say :
Unto the Lamb be given, blessing, and honor, and

14 gloiy, and power, for ever and ever. (14) And
the four Animals said: Amen. And the Elders
fell down, and adored.

VI. And, when the Lamb had opened one of the
seven seals, I looked, and I heard one of the four
Animals say, as with a voice of thunder. Come, and

2 see. (2) And I looked, and there was a white
horse : and he who sat on it, had a bow ; and a
coronet was given to liim, and he went forth con-

3 quering, that he might conquer. — (3) And when he
had opened the second seal, I heard the second

4 Animal say. Come. (4) And there went forth
another, a red horse ; and to him who sat thereon,
it was given, to take tranquillity from the earth ;
and that they should kill one another ; and there

5 was given to him a great sword. — (5) And when
he had opened the third seal, I heard the third
Animal say. Come, and see. And I looked, and lo,
a black horse ; and he that sat thereon, had a bal-

6 ance in his hand. (6) And I heard a voice in the
midst of the four Animals, saying : A choenix of
wheat for a denarius,* and three choenices of barley
for a denarius ; and hurt not the oil and the wine.

7 — (7) And when he had opened the fourth seal, I

8 heard the fourth Animal sa}'^. Come, and see. (8)
And I looked, and lo, a pale horse ; and the name
of him who sat thereon was Death ;^ and Hades'^

29

The Syriac
here diifers
much from
the Greek.

i. e. about a
quart for 15
cents.

Sy. "jZolD
Sy. ^^

450

APOCAXYPSE, VII.

^ Sy. beast of
tooth.

« or, movement.

followed after liim. And tliere was given him
authority over the fourth part of the earth, to slay
with the sword, and by flimine, and by death, and
by the ravenous beasf^ of the earth. — (9) And when
he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar,
the souls of them who were slain on account of
the word of God, and on account of the testimony
to the Lamb which was with them. (10) And
they cried with a loud voice, saying: How long, 0
Lord, thou holy and true, dost thou not judge and
avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ?
(11) And to each one of them was given a white
robe ; and it was told them, that they must be quiet
yet a little while, until the consummation of their
fellow-servants and brethren, who were to be killed
as they had been. — (12) And I looked, when he
had opened the sixth seal, and there was a great
earthquake ;c and the sun became black, like sack-
cloth of hair; and the whole moon became like
blood. (13) And the "stars of heaven fell on the
earth, as a fig-tree casteth its unripe figs, when it is
shaken by a strong wind. (14) ' And the heavens
separated, as a book is rolled up : and all moun-
tains and islands were removed cut of their places.
(15) And the kings of the earth, and the nobles, 15
and the captains of thousands, and the rich men,
and the men of valor, and every servant and free
man, hid themselves in caves, and in the clefts of
the mountains; (16) and they said to the moun-
tains And to the clefts, Fall over us, and hide us
from the face of him who sitteth on the throne,
and from the wrath of the Lamb : (17) For the
great day of their wrath is come ; and who is able
to stand?

9

10

11

12

13
14

16

17

And after these things I saw four angels, who YII.
stood on the four corners of the earth ; and they
held the four winds of the earth, so that the wind
blew not on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on the
trees. — (2) And I saw another angel, and he came 2
up from the rising of the sun ; and he had the seal
of the living God ; and he called out, with a loud
voice, to the four angels to whom it was given to
hurt the earth and the sea, saying: (3) Hurt ye 3
not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, until wc
shall have sealed the servants of our God upon

APOCALYPSE, VIII.

451

4 their foreheads.^- (4) And I heard the number of
tlieni that were sealed, a hundred and forty and four

5 thousand, sealed from every tribe of Israelites. (5)
of the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed:
of the tribe of Eeuben, twelve thousand: of the

6 tribe of Gad, twelve thousand: (6) of the tribe of
Ashur, twelve thousand : of the tribe of Naphtali,
twelve thousand: of the tribe of Manasseh, twelve

7 thousand: (7) of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thou-
sand: of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand: of the

8 tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand: (8) of the tribe
of Zebulon, twelve thousand: of the tribe of Jo-
seph, twelve thousand : of the tribe of Benja-

9 min, twelve thousand. — (9) And after these things,
I looked, and lo, a great multitude, which no one
could number, from all kindreds, and nations, and
tribes, and tongues ; who stood before the throne,
and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and

10 palms in their hands ; (10) and they cried, with a
loud voice, saying: Salvation^ to our God, to him

11 who sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb. (11)
And all the angels stood around the throne and the
Elders and the four Animals ; and they fell upon
their faces before his throne, and worshipped God,

12 (12) saying: Amen. Blessing, and glory, and
Avisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power,
and might, [be] to our God, for ever and ever :

13 Amen. (13) And one of the Elders turned,*' and
said to me : These who are clothed in white robes,

14 who are they, and whence came they ? (14) And I
said to him : My lord, thou knowest. And he said
to me : These are they who came from great afflic-
tion ; and they have washed their robes, and made

15 the.m white in the blood of the Lamb. (15) There-
fore are they before the throne of God ; and they
serve him day and night, in his temple; and he

16 who sitteth on the throne, will protect them:. (16)
they will not hunger, nor thirst any more; nor
will the sun fall on them, nor any heat. (17) Be-

17 cause the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne,
will feed them ; and will lead them to fountains of
living water; and God will wipe every tear from
their ej^es.

VIII. And when he had opened the seventh seal, there
was silence in heaven, for about half an hour.

Sy. between
ilieir eyes.

Sy. ]j_D5as

or, answered.

452

APOCALYPSE, VIII.

Sy.

^ or, movements.

c Sy.
Gr. "A-j^ivaoi^.

^ or, was ab-
sorbed.

2

6

(2) And I saw the seven angels, who stood before
God; and to them were given, seven trumpets.

(3) And another angel came and stood by the al-
tar; and he held a golden censer: and much incense
was given him, so that he might offer,^ with the
prayers of all the saints, upon the golden altar be-
fore the throne. (4) And the smoke of the incense
of the prayers of the saints went up before God,
from the hand of the angel. (5) And the angel
took the censer, and filled it with fire from the
altar, and cast it upon the earth : and there were
thunders, and lightnings, and voices, and an earth-
quake.'' (6) And the seven angels, who had the
seven trumpets, prepared themselves to sound. —
(7) And the first sounded ; and there was hail, and
fire, which were mingled with water: and these
were thrown upon the earth ; and a third part of
the earth was burned up, and a third part of the
trees were burned, and all green- grass was burned.
— (8) And the second angel sounded, and, as it
were a great mountain burning with fire, was cast
into the sea ; and also a third part of the sea be-
came blood. (9) And a third part of all the crea-
tures in the sea, that had life, died; and a, third
part of the ships were destroyed. — (10) And the
third angel sounded, and there fell from heaven a
star, burning like a lamp ; and it fell upon a third
part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of water.
(11) And the name of the star was called Worm-
wood ;<= and a third part of the waters became
wormwood ; and many persons died from the
waters, because they were bitter. — (12) And the 12
fourth angel sounded, and a third part of the sun
was smitten,'! and the third part of the moon, and
the third part of the stars ; so that the third part

of them were dark, and they became dark ; and
the day did not give light for the third part of it,
and the night in like manner. (13) And I saw and 13
heard an eagle, which flew in the midst, and it had
a tail of blood,* while it said, with a loud voice :
Woe, woe, to them who dwell on the earth, because

9

10

11

* The Greek word is, fji,;(j'cijpav-/)/AaTi, in mid heaven; compounded of jxsVoff,
middle, and ojpavo^, heaven. But the Syriac transl.ator supposed it to be a com-
pound of jxirfoj middle, oupa tail, and ai'fAa blood; and he rendered it accordingly.

APOCALYPSE, IX.

453

of the remaining sounds of the trumpets of the three
IX.angels, who are to sound. — (IX.) And the fifth an-
gel sounded ; and I saw a star, which fell from
heaven upon the earth. And there was given to

2 him the key of the pit of the abyss. "• (2) And he
opened the pit of the abyss ; and smoke issued from
the pit, like the smoke of a furnace that is in blast;
and the sun and the air were darkened by the

8 smoke of the pit. (3) And out of the smoke, came
locusts upon the earth : and power was given them,

4 like that which scorpions have on the earth. (4)
And it was commanded them, that they should not
hurt the grass of the earth, nor any herb, nor any
tree ; but [only] the persons, who had not the seal

5 of God upon their foreheads. (5) And it was given
them, that they should not kill them, but should
torment them five months : and their torment was
like the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a

6 person. (6) And in those days, men will desire
death, and will not find it; and they will long to

7 die, and death will fly from them. (7) And the
appearance of the locusts [was this] ; they were like
the appearance of horses prepared for battle ; and
on their heads, was, as it were a coronet, resembling
gold ; and their faces were like the faces of men.

8 (8) And they had hair, like the hair of women:

9 and their teeth were like those of lions. (9) And
they had breastplates, like breastplates of iron :
and the sound of their wings, was like the sound
of the chariots of many horses rushing into battle.

10 (10) And they had tails like those of scorpions, and
stings ; and with their tails they had the power

11 of hurting men five months. (11) And they had
a king over them, the angel of the abyss ; and his
name, in Hebrew, is Abaddon;'^ and in Greek, his

12 name is Apollyon.'' (12) One woe is past ; lo,

13 there- come yet two woes after them. — (13) And
the sixth angel sounded ; and I heard a voice from
the horns of the golden altar which was before God,

14 (14) that said to the sixth angel having a trumpet:
Loose the four angels that are bound at the great

15 river Euphrates. (15) And the four angels were
loosed; who are prepared, for an hour, and a day,
and a month, and a year, to slay the third part of

16 men. (16) And the number of the warrior horse-
men was two myriads of myriads : and I heard

Sy. "jlDocnZ.

Sy. Oj-rHL
Sy. ^\ng^]

454

APOCALYPSE, X.

or, is aboul to.

their number. (17) And while I looked on the
horses in the vision, and on them who sat on them,
[I saw] that the breastplates were of fire, and of
jacinth, and of sulphur. And the heads of the
horses were like the heads of lions ; and from their
mouths issued fire, and smoke, and sulphur. (18)
And by these three plagues, a third part of the
men Avere slain ; [namely,] by the fire, and by the
smoke, and by the sulphur, which issued from their
mouths. (19) For the power of the horses was in
their mouth, and in their tails; for their tails were
like serpents, having heads to strike with. (20)
And the residue of men who were not slain by
these plagues, repented not of the works of their
hands, so as not to worship demons, and idols of
gold, and of silver, and brass, and stone, and wood,
which cannot see, nor hear. (21) And they re-
pented not of their murders, nor of their sorceries,
nor of their whoredom, nor of their thefts.

And I saw another mighty angel, that descended
from heaven, clothed with a cloud ; and a cloud-
bow was over his head, and his face was like the
sun, and his feet like pillars of fire. (2) x\nd he
had in his hand an open little book : and he placed
his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon the
land : (3) and he cried with a loud voice, as a lion
roareth : and when he had cried, the seven thun-
ders uttered their voices. (4) And when the seven
thunders had spoken, I was about to write. And
I heard a voice from heaven, saying: Seal up the
things which the seven thunders have uttered, and
write them not. (5) And the angel whom I saw
standing upon the sea and the land, raised his
right hand to heaven, (6) and swore, by him who
liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven and
the things in it, and the earth and the things in it,
and the sea and the things in it, — that the time
should be no longer ; (7) but, in the days of the
voice of the seventh angel, when he shalh"^ sound,
and the mystery of God shall be consummated; as
he announced to his servants the prophets. —
(8) And the voice which I heard from heaven,
spoke to me again, and said: Go, take the little
open book in the hand of the angel that standcth
on the sea and on the land. (D) And I went to

17

18

19

20

21

X.

APOCALYPSE, XL

455

the angel, telling him to give me the little book.
And he said to me, Take, and eat it : and it will
make thy bowels bitter, but in thy mouth it will

10 be sweet as honey. (10) And I took the little
book from the hand of the angel, and ate it : and it
was in my mouth sweet like honey : and when I

11 had eaten it, my bowels were bitter. (11) And
he said to me, Thou must again prophesy upon''
many nations, and peoples, and princes, and kings.

XI. — (XL) And a reed was given to me, like a rod ;
and the angel stood, saying. Arise, and measure the
temple of God, and the altar, a- and them that wor-

2 ship therein. (2) But the court which is without
the temple, leave out, and measure it not ; because
it is given to the Gentiles ; and they will tread down

3 the holy city forty and two months. (3) And I
will give my two witnesses ; and they will proph-
esy a thousand and two hundred and sixty days,

4 clothed in sackcloth. (4) These are the two olive-
trees, and tlie two candlesticks which stand before

5 the Lord of the earth. (5) And if any person will
harm them, fire cometh out of their mouth, and
consameth their adversary ; and if any one will

6 harm them, thus must he be slain. (6) They have
power to shut up heaven, so that the rain shall
not fall in those days : and they have power over
the waters, to turn them into blood ; and to smite
the earth with all plagues, as often as they please.

7 (7) And when they shall have completed their tes-
timony, the beast of prey that came up from the
abyss, will make war upon them, and will over-

8 come them. (8) And their dead bodies [will be]
in the open street of that great city, which is spirit-
ually called Sodom and Egypt, where also their

9 Lord was crucified. (9) And [they]'' of the nations
and tribes and peoples and tongues, will look upon
their dead bodies, three days and a half; and will
not suffer their dead bodies to be laid in the grave.

10 (10) And they who dwell on the earth will rejoice
over them, and will be merry, and will send pres-
ents to one another ; because those two prophets

11 tormented them who dwell on the earth. (11) And
after these three days and a half, the spirit of life
from God entered into them, and they stood upon
their feet: and great fear fell on those who saw

12 them. (12) And they^ heard a great voice from

Sy.^

i. e. the irmer
court.

•> or, some.

Some copies:
/ heard.

456

APOCALYPSE, XII.

or, movement.

or, movement..

sy. r, z

k^

heaven, which said to them : Come up hither.
And they ascended to heaven in a cloud; and their
enemies saw them. (13) And in tlie same hour 13
there was a great earthquake,'^ and the tenth part
of the city fell : and the persons killed in the earth-
quake, were seven thousand names: and they who
remained were afraid, and gave glory to God. —
(14) The second woe is passed : behold, the third 14
woe cometh quickly.

And the seventh angel sounded ; and there were 15
voices and thunders, which said: The kingdom of
the world hath become [the kingdom] of our Lord
and of his Messiah ; and he will reign for ever and
ever. (16) And the twenty and four Elders, who 16
are before the throne of God, [and] who sit upon
their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped
God, (17) saying: We praise thee, 0 Lord God, 17
Omnipotent, who art, and wast ; because thou hast
assumed thy great power, and hast reigned. (18) 18
x\nd the nations were angry ; and thy anger is
come, and the time of the dead, that they should be
judged: and that thou shouldst give a reward to
thy servants, the prophets, and the saints, and to
them that fear thy name, the small and the great ;
and that thou shouldst destroy them who destroyed
the earth.

And the temple of God in heaven was opened ; 19
and the ark of his covenant was seen in his temple:
and there were lightnings, and thunders, and voices,
and an earthquake,^ and great hail. — (XII.) And XII.
a great wonder was seen in heaven ; a woman
clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet,
and on her head a coronet of twelve stars. (2) And, 2
being with child, she cried, and travailed, and had
the pangs of bringing forth. (3) And there ap- 3
peared another wonder in heaven; and lo, a great
lierj'- dragon, which had seven heads and ten horns,
and upon his head seven diadems.* (4) And his 4
tail drew along the third part of the stars of heaven,
and cast them on the earth. And the dragon was
standing beibre the woman, who was about to bring
forth, so that; when she should bring forth, he
might devour her child. (5) And she brought 5
forth a male child, who was to rule all nations with
a rod of iron. And her child was caught up to God
and to his throne. (6) And the woman lied into 6

APOCALYPSE, XIII.

45^

the wilderness, where she had a place which was
prepared for her by God ; so that thej^ might
nourish her there a thousand and two hundred and

7 sixty days, — (7) And there was war in heaven:
Michael and his angels fought against the dragon ;

8 and the dragon and his angels fought, (8) and
prevailed not; nor was their place found any more

9 in heaven. (9) And the great dragon was cast
out, the old serpent, who is called the Deceiver, and
Satan, who seduceth all the inhabited world: he
was cast upon the earth, and his angels were cast

10 out with him. (10) And I heard a great voice in
heaven, which said : Now is there deliverance, and
the power and the kingdom of our God, and the
dominion of his Messiah : because the Accuser of
our brethren is cast out, who accused them day and

11 night before our God. (11) And they overcame
him, because^ of the blood of the Lamb, and be-
cause of the word of their testimony : and they

12 loved not their life, even to death, (12) Therefore,
be joyful, 0 heaven, and ye that dwell there. Woe
to the earth, and to the sea ; for the Deceiver hath
come down to you, being in great wrath since he

13 knoweth that his time is short. — (13) And when
the dragon saw that he was cast out upon the earth,
he persecuted the woman who brought forth the

li male child. (14) And to the woman were given
the two wings of the great eagle, that she mightily
into the wilderness, to her place ; where she is
nourished a time'^ and times and half a time, from

15 the face of the serpent. (15) And the serpent
ejected from his mouth waters like a river, after the
woman, that he might cause her to be carried away

16 by the flood. (16) And the earth helped the
woman : and the earth opened its mouth, and drank
up the flood which the serpent ejected from his

17 mouth. (17) And the dragon was enraged against
the woman ; and he went to make war upon the
residue of her seed, who keep the commandments

18 of God, and have the testimony of Jesus, (18) And
he stood on the sand of the sea,

XIII, And I saw a beast of prey^ come up from the sea,

having ten horns, and seven heads ; and upon his

horns ten diadems, and upon his heads names of

2 blasphemy, (2) And the beast of prey which I

•' Sy. ^^.^

Sy. ]JA

^ Sy. of tooth.

458

APOCALYPSE, XIII.

Sy. ]:^i

Sy-Uoll

^ Sy. 'U'OJ,

a spirit.

Sy. ]^n •o3

saw, was like a leopard ; and his feet like [those]
of a wolf,'' and hi5 mouth like the mouth of lions:
and the dragon gave to him his own power and his
throne, and great authority. (3) And one of his 3
heads was wounded as it were to death ; and his
deadly wound was healed. And all the earth
wondered after the beast of prey. (4) And they 4
worshipped the dragon, because he had given au-
thority to this beast of prey; and [they said], who
can make war upon him? (o) And there was given 5
to him a mouth s^Deaking great things, and blasphe-
mies : and authority was given him to operate forty
and two months. (6) And he opened his mouth 6
in blasphemy towards God, lo blaspheme his name,
and his tabernacle, and them who dwell in heaven.
(7) And authority was given him over every tribe 7
and people and tongue and nation : and it was
given him to wage war with the saints, and to
overcome them. (8) And all that dwell on the 8
earth, whose names are not written in the book of
life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the
world, will worship him. (9) If any one hath ears, 9
let him hear. (10) If [any one] carricth into cap- 10
tivity, he shall himself go into captivity; and if
any one slayeth with the sword, he must be slain
with the sword : here is the patience and the faith
of the saints. — (11) And I saw another beast of 11
prey, which came out of the earth ; and he had
two horns like those of a lamb, and he spoke like
the dragon. (12) And before him he exercised all 12
the autliority of the first beast of prey, whose
deadly wound was healed, (13) And he wrought 13
great signs, <= even so as to make fire come down
from heaven upon the earth, before men. (14) 14
And he seduced them that dwell on the earth, to
erect an image to the beast of prey who had the
wound from a sword and recovered. . (15) And it 15
was given him to put life'^ into the image of the
beast of prey; and to cause that all they who
would not worship the image of the beast of prey,
should be slain: (16) and to cause that all, great 16
and small, rich and poor, bond and free, should re-
ceive a mark'^ on their right hands, or upon their
fjreheads; (17) so that no one might be able to 17
buy or to sell, except those who had the mark of
the name of the beast of prey, or the number of his

APOCALYPSE, XIV.

459

18 name. (18) Here is wisdom : let him that hatli in-
telligence/ compute the number of the beast of
prey ; for it is the number of a man : and its num-
ber is six hundred and sixty and six.

XIV. And I looked, and behold, a Lamb stood on
mount Zion ; and with him the number of a hun-
dred and forty and four thousand, having his name
and tlie name of his Father written upon their

2 foreheads. (2) And I heard a sound from heaven,
as the sound of many waters, and as the sound of
great thunder; and the sound which I heard, was

8 like that of harpers striking on their harps. (3)
And they sang a new song before the throne, and
before the four Animals and the Elders: and
no one was able to learn that song, except the
hundred and forty and four thousand who were

4 redeemed from the earth. (4) These are they who
have not defiled themselves with women, for they
are virgins. These are they who followed the
Lamb, whithersoever he went. These have been
redeemed by Jesus from among men, the first fruits

5 to God and the Lamb. (5) And in their mouth
was found, no falsehood ; for they are without faults.

6 ■ — (6) And I saw another angel flying in heaven :
and with blood, he had the everlasting gospel, to
proclaim to dwellers on the earth, and to every

7 nation and tribe and tongue and people ; (7) saying
with a loud voice. Worship God, and give glory
to him ; because the hour of his judgment is come ;
and adore ye Him, who made heaven and earth,

8 and the sea, and the fountains of water. (8) And
another, a second angel followed him, saj'ing:
Fallen, fallen is Babvlon^ the great, which made
all nations drink of the wine of tlie rage of her

9 whoredom. (9) And another, a third angel follow-
ed them, saying with a loud voice: If any man
shall worship the beast of prey and its image, and
shall receive its mark upon his forehead or on his

10 hand, (10) he also shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured undiluted'^ into the
cup of his indignation, and shall be tormented with
fire and sulphur, before the holy angels, and be-
fore the throne. (11) And the smoke of their tor-

11 ment ascendeth up for ever and ever; and there is
no rest, by day or by night, to those that worship

Sy. "IjoOI

Sy A\^^

'Sy.

V .,
Gr. ccj

460

APOCALYPSE, XV.

or, viniage-
knife.

sy.]:i

worlds, or

i. e. the holy
of holies.

12

13

14

15

16
17

l5

19

the beast of prey and its image. (12) Here is the
patience of the saints, who keep the commandments
of God, and the faith of Jesus. (13) And I heard
a voice from heaven, saying: Write, Blessed are
the "dead that die in the Lord, henceforth : yes, saith
the Spirit, that they may rest from their toils; for
their deeds do accompany them. — (14) And I
looked, and lo, a white cloud; and upon the
cloud sat one who was like the Son of man ; and
on his head was a crown of gold, and in his hand a
sharp sickle. (15) And another angel came out of
the temple, crying with a loud voice, to him that
sat on the cloud. (16) And he thrust his sickle
over the earth; and the earth was reaped. (17)
And another angel came out of the temple that is
in heaven, having also a sharp sickle. <= (18) And
another angel came out from the altar, having au-
thority over fire. And he cried with a loud voice,
to him who had the sharp sickle, saying: Thrust
in thy sickle which is sharp, and gather the clusters
of the vineyard of the earth, because the grapes of
the earth are ripe. (19) And the angel thrust in
his sickle on the earth, and gathered the vintage of
the earth, and cast [it] into the wine-press of the
wrath of the great God. (20) And the wine-press 20
was trodden, up to the horses' bridles, for a thou-
sand and six hundred furlongs.

And I saw another prodigy^ in heaven, great XV.
and wonderful ; seven angels, having seven plagues,
the last in order, because with them the wrath of
God is consummated. (2) And I saw as it were, a 2
sea of glass mixed with fire : and they, who had
been victorious over the beast of prey, and over its
image, and over the number of its name, were
standing on the sea of glass; and they had the
harps of God. (3) And they sing the song of Moses 3
the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb,
saying: Great and marvellous are thy deeds, Lord
God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, O
King of worlds.'' (4) Who shall not fear tliee, O 4
Lord, and glorify thy name? Because thou only
art holy and just: Because all nations shall come
and worship before thee, since thy righteousnesses
have been revealed. — (5) And after this I beheld, 5
and the temple'^ of the tabernacle of the testimony in

APOCALYPSE, XVI.

461

6 heaven, was opened. (6) And tbe seven angels who
had the seven phigues, went forth from the temple,
clothed in clean splendid linen, and girded about

7 their breast with girdles of gold. (7) And one of
the four Animal's gave to those seven angels seven
cups'i of gold, full of the wrath of God who liveth

8 for ever and ever. (8) And the temple was filled
with smoke, from the glory of God and from his
power ; and no one was able to enter the temple,
until the seven plagues of the seven angels were
accomplished.

XVI. And I heard a voice, which said to the seven
angels : Go forth, and pour those seven cups of the

2 wrath of God upon the earth. — (2) And the first
went, and poured his cup upon the earth ; and there
was a malignant and jjainfid ulcer upon those men
who had the mark of the beast of pre}^, and who

3 worshipped its image. — (3) And the second angel
poured his cup upon the sea ; and it became blood,
like that of a dead person ; and every living soul

4 of things in the sea, died. — (4) And the third angel
poured his cup upon the rivers and the fountains

5 of water ; and they became blood. (5) And I
heard the angel of tlie waters say : Righteous art
thou, who art and who wast, and art holy ; because

6 thou hast done this judgment. (6) For they have
shed the blood of saints and prophets; and thou
hast given them blood to drink, for they deserve it.

7 (7) And I heard [one from] the altar^ say: Yes,
Lord God Almighty: true and righteous is thy

8 judgment. (8) And the fourth poured his cup
upon the sun: and it was permitted him, ^ to scorch

9 men with fire. (9) And men were scorched with
great heat; and'men blasphemed the name of God,
who hath authority over these plagues ; and they

10 repented not, to give 'glory to him. — (10) And the
fifth poured his cup on the throne of the beast of
prey ; and his kingdom became darkness ; and they

11 gnawed their tongues, from pain ; (11) and they
blasphemed the God of heaven, on account of their
pains and their ulcers, and did not repent of their

12 deeds. — (12) x\nd the sixth poured his cup upon
the great river Euphrates;*' and its waters dried up,
so that a way might be prepared for the kings

13 from the rising of the sun. (13) And I saw [issu-

Gr. (piaXag.

Sy.

or, it.

Sy. 2^

462

APOCALYPSE, XVII.

^Sy.UoH

Sy.

"^■K

I'-o'y]

Sy. ]mn

ing] from the moutli of the dragon, and from the
mouth of the beast of prey, and from the mouth of
the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs :
(14) (for they are the spirits of demons, who Avork 14
prodigies j'J) and they go forth to all the kings of
all the halDitable world, to gather them to the battle
of the great day of God Almighty. (15) (And lo, 15
I come as a thief Blessed is he that watcheth,
and keepeth his garments; lest he walk naked, and
they see his shame.) (16) And they collected them 16
together in a place called, in Ilebrew, Armaged-
don.^ — (17) And the seventh poured his cup on 17
the air ; and there issued a loud voice from the
temple, from the throne, which said : It is done !
(18) And there were lightnings, and thunders, and 18
voices; and there Avas a great earthquake, the like
of which there v.'as never, since men were on the
earth, such an earthquake, and so great. (19) And 19
the great city became three parts. And the city
of the nations fell ; and Babylon the great was
remembered before God, to give her the cup of
the wine of the heat of his wrath. (20) And 20
every island fled away ; and the mountains Avcre
not found. (21) And a great hail, as it were 21
of a talent weight, fell from heaven upon men:
and the men blasphemed God, on account of the
plague of hail ; for the plague of it Avas very great.

Then came one of the seven angels Avho have XVII.
the seven cups, and talked with me, saying : Come,
I Avill show thee the judgment of the great harlot,
who sitteth upon many Avaters ; (2) Avith Avhom the 2
kings of the earth have practised Avhoredom, and
the inhabitants of the earth have been inebriated
with the Avine of her Avhoredom. (8) And he led 3
me in spirit into the Avilderness: and I saAV a Avom-
an sitting on a red beast of prey, Avhich Avas full
of names of blasphemy, and had seven heads and
ten horns. (4) And the Avoman Avas clothed in 4
purple and scarlet, and gilded Avith gold, and pre-
cious stones, and pearls ; and she had a cup^ of gold
in her hand, Avhich Avas full of the pollutions and
impurity of her Avhoredoms of the earth. (5) And 5
upon her forehead Avas the name Avritten : Mys-
tery: Babylon the great; the jNIother of Harlots,
and of the contaminations of the Earth. (6) And 6

APOCALYPSE, XVIII.

463

I saw that the woman was intoxicated with the
blood of the saints, and with the blood of the wit-
nesses^ of Jesus. And when I saw her, I wondered

7 with great amazement. — (7) And the Angel said
to me. Why dost thou wonder ? I will tell thee the
mystery of the woman, and of the beast of prej
that beareth her, which hath the seven heads and

8 the ten horns. (8) The beast of prey which thou
sawest, was, and is not ; and he will ascend from
the abyss and go into perdition : and the dwellers
on the earth, whose names are^ not written in the
book of life from the foundation of the world, will
wonder when they see the beast of prey, which

9 was, and is not, and approacheth. (9) Here is in-
telligence, for him who hath wisdom. Those seven
heads are the seven mountains,^ on which the

10 woman sitteth. (10) And there are seven kings :
of whom five have fallen, one exists, and the other
hath not yet come ; and when he cometh he must

11 continue for a short time. (11) And the beast of
prey, which was and is not, is the eighth, and is

12 from the seven, and is for perdition. (12) xind the
ten horns which thou sawest, are ten kings. These
persons have not yet received royalty ; but they
receive authority, as if kings, with the beasts of

13 prey, for one hour. (13) They have one mind •,^
and they will give their power and authority unto

14 the beast of prey. (14) They will make war upon
the Lamb ; and the Lamb will vanquish them ;
because he is Lord of lords, and King of kings, and
those with him [are] called and chosen and faithful.

15 (15) And he said to me: The waters which thou
sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and

16 multitudes, and nations, and tongues. (16) And
the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast of
prey, will hate the harlot ; and they will make her
desolate and naked, and will eat her flesh, and

17 burn her Avith fire. (17) For God hath put into
their hearts, to do his pleasure, ^ and to execute one
purpose, and to give their kingdom to the beast of
prey, until these words of God shall be fulfilled.

18 (18) And the woman whom thou sawest, is the
great city,? which hath dominion over the kings of
the earth.

XYIII. After these things, I saw another angel come

or, martyrs.

Sy.

gy-lW

Sy. U_iL£i^,

or, tuill.

Sy,

Sy

464

APOCALYPSE, XVIII.

Sy. U5c4j

'' Sy. adhered to.

Sy. duplicate
to her double.

down from heaven ; and he had great authority,
and the earth was illumined by his glory. (2) And 2
he cried with a strong voice, saying: Fallen, fallen,
is Babylon the great: and hath become a cavern
of demons, and the home'^ of every unclean spii'it,
and the home of every unclean and hateful bird,
and the home of every unclean and hateful beast
of prey. (3) For all the nations have drunken of 3
the wine of her wrath ; and the kings of the earth
have practiced whoredom with her ; and the mer-
chants of the earth have been enriched by the
abundance of her luxuries. — (4) And I heard 4
another voice from heaven, saying: Come ye out
of her, my people ; that ye may not participate in
her sins, and may not partake of her plagues.
(5) For her sins have reached'' up to heaven ; and 5
God hath rememberod her iniquities. (6) Recom- G
pensc ye to her, as she also hath recompensed ; and
render to her double,c according to her deeds ; in
the cup which she hath mixed, mix ye to her two-
fold. (7) As much as she pleased herself with 7
lasciviousness, so much of anguish and sorrow give
ye to her. Because she saith in her heart, I sit a
queen, and am no widow, and I shall see no sor- .
row; (8) therefore, in one day, shall these her 8
plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine ;
and she shall be burned .with fire : for strong is the
Lord God who judge th her. — (9) And the kings 9
of the earth who committed whoredom and were
lascivious with her, shall weep, and mourn, and be-
wail her, when they shall see the smoke of her
burning, (10) standing afar off, from fear of her 10
torment, [and] saying, Alas, alas ! that great city
Babylon, that powerful city ; for in one hour is thy
judgment come! (11) And the merchants of the 11
earth will mourn over her, because no one pur-
chaseth their cargo ; (12) no more, the cargo of 12
gold, and silver, and precious stones, and pearls,
and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet,
and every aromatic wood, and all vessels of ivory,
and all vessels of very precious wood, and of
brass, and of iron, and of marble, (13) and cinna- 13
mon, and amomum, and aromatics, and unguents,
and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour,
and wheat, and beasts of burden, and sheep, and
horses, and chariots, and the bodies and souls of

APOCALYPSE, XIX.

465

14 men. (14) And the fruits which thy soul desired,
have departed from thee ; and all things delicious
and splendid have perished from thee; and the

15 traders in them shall obtain them no more. (15)
And they who were enriched from her, will stand
afar off, for fear of her torment ; and will weep and

16 mourn, (16) saying : Alas, alas ! that great city,
which was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and
scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stones,
and pearls ; because, in one hour, such riches

17 are laid waste. (17) And every pilot, and every
navigator to the place, and the sailors, and all who

18 do business by sea, stood afar off, (18) and cried,
when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying :

19 What [other] is like this great city ! "(19) And
they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping,
and mourning, and saying : Alas, alas ! that great
city, in which all that have ships in the sea became
rich, by her preciousness ; for in one hour she hath

20 become desolate. — (20) Eejoice over her, 0 heaven,
and ye Angels, and Legates, and Prophets ; because

21 God judgeth your causc^ with her. — (21) And an
angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying : So shall Babylon, the
great city, be thrown down with violence, and shall

22 no more be found : (22) and the voice of harpers
and musicians and pipers and trumpeters; shall no
more be heard in thee ; and no artificer of any

23 trade, shall be found any more in thee. (23) x^nd
the light of a candle, shall not be seen in thee ;
and the voice of a bridegroom and bride, shall no
more be heard in thee : foi thy merchants were the
great men of the earth, because all nations were

24 seduced by thy sorceries. (24) And in her was
found the blood of prophets and saints, and of all
those that have been slain on the earth.

XIX. And after these things, I heard a loud voice of

a great multitude in heaven, saying : Hallelujah :^

Deliverance, and strength, and glory, and honor,

2 unto our God : (2) for, true and righteous are his

judgments ; for he hath judged that great harlot,

who corrupted the earth with her whoredom ; and

hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.

8 (3) And again they said: Hallelujah: and her

4 smoke ascendeth up for ever and ever. (4) And

30

^ Sy. judgment.

Sy. "jjQ-lLai

^6Q

APOCALYPSE, XIX.

Sy. IL?!

Sy. 1A\Ld

the twenty-four Elmers fell down, and tlie four
Animals, and worshipped God who sitteth on the
throne, saying : Amen : Ilallelujah ! (5) And a 5
voice came forth from the throne, saying: Praise
our God, all ye his servants ; and such as fear him,
small and great. (6) And I heard, as it were the 6
voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many
waters, and as the voice of heavy thunders, saying :
Hallelujah ; for our Lord God, Omnipotent, reign-
eth, (7) Let us rejoice and exult, and give glory 7
to him : for the marriage supper of the Lamb hath
come, and his bride hath made herself ready.
(8) And it was granted her to be clothed in fine 8
linen, bright and clean : for fine linen is the righ-
teousnesses'' of the saints. — (9) And he said to me, '"'9
Write ; Blessed are they who are called to the sup-
per of the marriage feast of the Lamb. And he
said to me. These my [sayings] are the true words
of God. (10) And I fell at his feet, to worship 10
him. And he said to me. See, [thou do it] not ;
I am thy fellow-servant, and of those thy brethren
who have the testimony of Jesus. Worship ye
God : for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of
prophecy.

And I saw heaven opened : and lo, a white 11
horse ; and he that sat on it, is called Faithful and
True : and in righteousness he judgeth, and maketh
war. (12) llis eyes [were] like a flame of fire, and 12
on his head [were] many diadems; and he had
names inscribed ; and the name which was written
on him, no one knew, except himself. (13) And 13
he was clothed with a vesture sprinkled with
blood; and his name is called. The Word of God.*^
(1-1) And the soldiery of heaven followed him, on 1-1
white horses, clad in garments of fine linen, pure
[and] white. (15) And from his mouth issued a 15
sharp two-edged sword, that with it he could smite
the nations ; and he will rule the nations with a
rod of iron ; and he will tread the wine-press of the
wrath of God Almighty. (16) And he hath upon 16
his vesture and upon his thigh the words written:
King of kings, and Lord of lords. — (17) And I saw 17
an angel standing in the sun ; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the
midst of heaven : Come ye, assemble unto this
great supper of God ; (18) that ye may cat the 18

APOCALYPSE, XX.

467

flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains of thou-
sands, and the flesh of valiant men, and the flesh
of horses and of those who sit on them, and the
flesh of all the free-born and of slaves, and of the

19 small and the great. — (19) And I saw the beast of
prey, and the kings of the earth, and their warriors,
that they assembled to wage battle with him who
sat on the [white] horse, and with his warriors.

20 (20) And the beast of prey was captured, and the
false prophet that was with him, who did those
prodigies before him, whereby he seduced them
who had received the mark of the beast of prey
and who worshipped his image. And they were
both cast alive into the lakc^ of fire, Avhich burneth

21 with sulphur. (21) And the rest were slain by
the sword of him that sat on the horse, by that
[sword] which issueth from his mouth: and all

XX. the fowls were satiated with their flesh. — (XX.) And
I saw an angel that descended from heaven,^ having
the key of the abyss, and a great chain in his hand.

2 (2) And he seized the dragon, the old serpent, who
is the Deceiver=i and Satan, who seduced the whole
habitable world : and he bound him a thousand

3 years. (3) And he cast him into the ab3^ss, and
closed and sealed upon him ; so that he might de-
ceive the nations no more, until these thousand
years shall be completed : but after that, he will be

4 loosed for a little time. (1) And I saw thrones,
and [persons] sat on them, and judgment was given
to them, and to the souls that were beheaded for
the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God :
and these are they who had not worshipped the
beast of prey, nor its image, neither had they re-
ceived the mark upon their forehead or on their
hand; and they lived and reigned with their Mes-

5 siah those thousand years. (5) This is the first

6 resurrection.!^ (6) Blessed and holy is he that hath
part in this first resurrection : over them the second
death hath no dominion ; but they shall be, — [nay]
are, priests of God and of his Messiah ; and they

7 will reign with him the thousand years. — (7) And
when these thousand years shall be completed,

8 Satan will be released from his prison ; (8) and
will go forth to seduce the nations that are in the
four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog ; and to
assemble them for battle, whose number is as the

Sy.

» Sy.

Sy. IALCjuD

468

APOCALYPSE, XXI.

Sy.

I^.^l

^ Sy. ^Ox^

Sy. Olaph
and Tau.

sand of the sea. (9) And they went up on the 9
breadth of the earth, and encompassed the camp of
the saints, and the beloved city. And fire came
down from God out of heaven, and consumed them.
(10) And the Accuser^ who seduced them, Avas cast 10
into the lake of fire and sulphur, where also were
the beast of prey and the false prophet : and they
shall be tormented, day and night, for ever and ever.

And I saw a great white throne, and Hirn who 11
sitteth thereon ; from whose presence the earth and
heaven fled away, and this their place was not
found. (12) And I saw the dead, great and small, 12
standing before the throne; and the books were
opened ; and another book was opened, which is
[the book] of life. And the dead were judged
from the things written in the books, according to
their deeds. (13) And the sea gave up the dead 13
it ; and death and the grave*^ gave up the dead

in

in them. And they were judged, each one accord-
to his deeds. (14) And death and the grave

mo-

14
were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second
death, [namely,] this lake of fire. (15) And if any 15
one was not found enrolled in the book of life, he

was cast into this lake of fire.

And I saw new heavens, and a new earth : for XXI.
the former heaven and the former earth had passed
away : and the sea was no more. (2) And I saw 2
the holy city, the New Jerusalem, descending from
God out of heaven, prepared like a bride adorned
for her husband. (3) And I heard a great voice 8
from heaven, which said: Behold, the tabernacle
of God is with men ; and he dwell eth with them :
they will be his people ; and God Avill be with
them, a God to them. (4) And every tear will be 4
wiped from their eyes ; and there will no more be
death, nor mourning, nor wailing ; nor shall pain
be any more ; because the former things are passed
away. (5) And He who sat on the throne, said : 5
Behold, I make all things new. And he said:
Write; because these are the faithful and true
words of God. (6) And he said to me: I am 6
Alpha and Omega, ^^ the Beginning and the Com-
pletion : to him who thirsteth, will I give of the
fountain of living water, gratis. (7) lie that over- 7
Cometh, shall inherit these things ; and I will be his

APOCALYPSE, XXI.

469

8 God, and he shall be my son. (8) But to the timid,
and the unbelieving, and to the sinful, and polluted,
and to manslayers, and whoremongers, and sorcer-
ers, and idolaters, and to all false persons, their
portion shall be in the lake that burnetii with fire

9 and sulphur, which is the second death. — (9) And
there came one of those seven angels, who have the
seven cups filled with the seven last plagues, and
talked with me, saying : Come, I will show thee

10 the bride, the wife of the Lamb. (10) And he bore
me away in the spirit, to a mountain great and
high, and he showed me the holy city, Jerusalem,

11 descending out of heaven from God ; (11) in which
was the glory of God, as a brilliant light, and re-
sembling a very precious gem ; like a jasper stone,

12 resembling crystal. (12) And it had a wall great
and lofty, which had twelve gates, and names in-
scribed on them, which are the names of the twelve

13 tribes of the children of Israel. (13) On the east,
three gates; on the north, three gates; [on the
south, three gates; and on the west, three gates].

14 (14) And the wall of the city had twelve founda-
tions, and upon them the twelve names of the

15 twelve legates of the Lamb. (15) And he that
talked with me, had a measure, a golden reed ; so
that he could measure the city, and its gates, and

16 its wall. (16) x\nd the city stood up four square;
and its length was the same as its breadth. And
he measured the city with the reed, to twelve fur-
longs of twelve thousand ;•' and the length and the
breadth and the height of it were [ail] equal.

17 (17) And he measured its wall, a hundred and forty
and four measures of the cubits of a man, that is,

18 of the angel, (18) And the structure of its wall
[was of] jasper; and the city was of pure gold,

19 like pure glass. (19) And the foundations of the
wall of the city were adorned with every precious
stone. The first foundation, a jasper ; the second,
a sapphire ; the third, a chalcedony ; the fourth, an

20 emerald; (20) the fifth, a sardonyx; the sixth, a
sardius; the seventh, a chrysolite; the eighth, a
beryl ; the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a chryso-
prasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth ; the twelfth, an

21 amethj^st. (21) And the twelve gates [were] twelve
pearls; each [pearl] one gate, and each [gate] one
pearl : and the broad street of the city was pure

^ Gr. to 12,000
furlongs.

470

APOCALYPSE, XXII.

Sy.

Sy. 15AJ

gold, like brilliant glass. (22) And I saw no tern- 22
pie in it ; for the Lord Almighty is its temple, and
the Lamb. (23) And the city hath no need of the 23
sun or of the moon, to enlighten it ; for the glory
of God enlighteneth it, and the Lamb is the lamps
of it. (2-i) And the nations that were saved,<^ 24
shall walk by means of its light, and the kings of
the earth will bring their glory and the wealth of
the nations into it. (25) And its gates shall not be 25
shut by day ; for there is no night there. (26) And 26
they will bring the glory and honor of the nations
into it. (27) And there shall not enter it, any 27
thing polluted, or that practiseth impurity and
falsehood ; but they who are registered in the
Lamb's book of life. (XXII.) And he showed XXIL
me a river of living water, transparent [as] crystal,
whieh proceeded from the throne of Grod and the
Lamb. (2) And in the middle of its broad avenue, 2
and near the river, on this side and on that, [was]
the tree of life ; which bore twelve [sorts of] fruits,
yielding one of its fruits each month : and the
leaves of the tree [were] for the healing of the na-
tions. (3) And there will be no blight^^ any more : 3
and the throne of God and the Lamb will be in it ;
and his servants will minister to him. (4) And 4
they will see his face, and his name [will be] on
their foreheads. (5) And there will be no more 5
night ; and they have no need of the light of a
caudle, or of the light of the sun ; because the Lord
God giveth them light : and they will reign for
ever and ever.

And he said to me: These words [are] faithful 6
and true. And the Lord God of the spirit of the
prophets, hath sent me, his angel, to show unto his
servants the things that must soon occur. (7) And, 7
lo, I come quickly : Blessed is he that keepeth the
words of the prophecy of this book. — (8) And more- 8
over I am John, the hearer and the seer of these
things. And when I heard and saw, I foil down to
worship at the feet of the angel who showed me
these things. (9) And he said to me : See, [thou 9
do it] not: I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy
brethren the prophets, and of them that observe the
words of this book. Worship God. (10) And he 10
said to me : Seal not the words of the ])rophecy of
this book; for the time is near. (11) lie that doth 11

APOCALYPSE, XXII.

471

evil, let him do evil still ; and he that is filthy, let
him be filthy still; and he that is righteous, let him
practise righteousness still ; and he that is sanctified,

12 let him be sanctified still. — (12) Behold, I come
quickly ; and my reward is with me, to recompense

13 every one according to his work. (13) I am Alpha
and Omega,'' the First and the Last, the Com-

14 mencement and the Completion. — (14) Blessed are
they who do his commandments, that they may
have a right'^ to the tree of life, and may enter

15 through the gates into the city. (15) Without
[will be] dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers,
and manslayers, and idolaters, and every one that

16 loveth and doeth falsehood. — (16) I Jesus have
sent my angel, to testify to you these things before
the churches. I am the root and offspring of Da-
vid : like the splendid star of the morning. —

17 (17) And the Spirit and the bride say. Come thou.
And let him that heareth, say. Come thou. And
let him who thirsteth, come ; and he that is inclined,
let him take the living water gratis.

18 I testify to every one that heareth the words
of the prophecy of this book, that if any one shall
add to them, God will add to him the plagues that

19 are written in this book. (19) And if any one
shall take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God will take away his portion from the
tree of life, and from the holy cit}^, which are de-

20 scribed in this book. — (20) lie who testifieth these
things, saith : Yes, I come quickl3\ — Amen. Come,
Lord Jesus !

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, [be]
with all the saints. Amen.

End of the Revelation of John the Evangelist ; and of the
wliole ]\eio Testament, as translated into the language of the
Syrians.^

^ Sy. Olaph
and Tau.

^Sy.

Sy.lxjjQID

#lnrt| k in rt.

APPENDIX I.

DISTRIBUTION OF THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT INTO LESSONS

AS READ IN THE PUBLIC WOIiSHIP.

The manuscripts of the Syriac New Testament are strangers to the
modern division of the Books into Chapters and Verses : instead of which,
they divide the several Books (except the Apocalypse) into reading Les-
sons, [Xj;XD, which are of different lengths, but will average about fifteen
of our verses.

The printed Syriac New Testaments exhibit our division into Chapters
and Verses, marked commonly in the side margin. The text of the
London editions of 1816 and 1826 (which were intended for circulation in
the East) is divided (except the Apocalypse) into paragraphs correspond-
ing with the reading Lessons in the common manuscripts. These Lessons
are separately numbered in each Book, and the occasions are stated on
which they are to be read. — This distribution into reading Lessons, its
correspondence with the division into Chapters and Verses, and the
occasions to which the Lessons are appropriated, are contained in the
following Table : —

Lessons for Public Worship.

The occasions which are starred [ * ] are omitted in the edition of 1826.

Lessons.

Matthew.
Chap, and Ver.

I.

i. 1-17.

II.

18-25.

III.

ii. 1-12.

IV.

13-18.

V.

19-23.

VI.

iii. 1-17.

VII.

iv. 1-11.

VIII.

12-25.

OCCASIONS.

Sunday before Christmas (j^ \ >).

The Revelation to Joseph.

Vespers of Christmas ("j^liij? ] m ^n^).

Matins (|r^» ) of Slaughter of the Infants.

Oblation ("[rDJQjD) at Slaughter of the Infants.

Feast of Epiphany (]>.kJJ5 1?U»).

(Sunday, commencement of Lent (]1dO»): and, Obla-
\ tion of the Forty. ^

Sunday after Epiphany (poJj).

474

APPENDIX I.

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

Lessous.

Matthew.
Cliap. and Ver.

IX.
X.

XI.

XII.
XIII.
XIV.

XV.

XVI.

XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.

XX.

XXI.

XXII.

XXIII.

XXIV.

XXV.

XXVI.

XXVII.

XXVIII.

XXIX.

XXX.

XXXI.

XXXIl.

XXXIII.

XXXIV.

XXXV.

XXXVI.

XXXVII.

XXXVIII.

XXXIX.
XL.

XLI.

XLII.

XLIII.

XLIV,

XI.V,

XLVI

XLVII.

XLVIII

XLIX

L

LI

LI I

OCCASIONS.

( viii.
i i.x.

( i.x. 36- )
\ X. 15. \

XI.

\ xii.
xiL

j xiii.

\ xiv.

xiv.

XVI

xvi

XVI

xvii
xvii

1-20.
20-48.

1-15.
16-24.
25-34.

1-12.
13-29.

1-13.
14-22.
23- )

8. \

9-17.
18-26.
27-35.
36-
15.

16-33
34-42.

1-1.5.
1 6-24.
25- ]

8. f

9-21.
22-37.
38-50.

1-23.
24-52.
53- I
14. S
15-23.
24-36.

1-20.
21-31
32-
12.

13-20
21-27
28-
13
14-21.
22-27.

1-14

1.5-22

23-35.

1-15.

16-26.

27-30.

1-16.

17-28.

29-34.

( XV. 32- )
j xvi. 12. \

( xvi. 28- )
\ xvii. 13. j

Tlie Apostles-and Patrinrchs.
]\Iatins, Tuesday, 1st Weok in Lent.
]\I;ifins, Wednesday, 1st Week in Lent.
]\Ionday of 2d Week in Lent.
Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent.
Tuesday of 2d Week in Lent.
Matins on Friday, 1st Week in Lent.
Lesson for Vespers, 2d Sunday in Lent.
Lesson, Oblation, 1st Saturday in Lent.

Vespers, 3d Sunday in Lent.

Thursday of Week in Albis (Whitsun-week).
*Commemoration of the Dead.
Friday of otli Week in Lent.

Commemoration of the holy Apostles.

^Commemoration of the holy Martyrs.
*Lesson for tlie Dead.

Oblation, Decapitation of John.

Monday of 3d Week in Lent.

Vespers, 2d Sunday after Epiphany.

Saturday of 3d Week in Lent.

Vespers, the Sunday comraeneinjr Lent.
*Vespers, Commemoration of the Mother of God.

Wednesday, 2d Week in Lent.
*Obiation, Sunday of Priests,

Vespers, Decapitation of John.

Oblation on any day.

Vespei-s, 2d Sunday after the Resurrection.

Sunday after Pentecost.

Vespers, 4th Sunday in Lent.

Oblation on any day.

Commemoration of the holy Apostles.
2d Sunday after Pentecost.

*Ve.spers, Feast of the Slaughtered.

Monday, 3d Week in Lent.

Tuesday, 3d Week in Lent.

3d Sunday after Pentecost.

4tli Sunday after Pentecost.

Friday, 2d Week in Lent.
*Matins, Sunday after Feast of the Cross.
*C<)nimemoration of F. Anthony and his Brethren,

IMatins, Feast of Peter the Apostle.

Lesson for Paul the Apostle.

5th Sunday after Pentecost.

Oblation, 5th Sunday in Lent.

APPENDIX I,

475

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

MATTHEW.

Lessons.

Chap.

and Ver.

LIIL

xxi.

1-16.

LIV.

17-27.

LV.

28-46.

LVI.

XXll

1-14.

LVII.

15-22.

LVIII.

23-33.

LIX.

j xxii.
(xxiii

34- )
12. \

LX.

xxm.

13-28.

LXI.

29-39.

LXII.

xxiv

1-35.

LXIII.

36-44.

LXIV.

45-51.

LXV.

XXV

1-13.

LXVI.

14-30.

LXVII.

31-46.

LXVIII.

xxvi.

1-16.

LXIX.

17-30.

LXX.

31-75.

LXXI.

xxvii

1-25.

LXXII.

26-37.

LXXIII.

38-44.

LXXIV.

45-56.

LXXV.

57-61.

LXXVI.

62-66.

LXXVII.

xxviu

1-20.

OCCASIONS.

Vespers, Sunday of Hosannns (Palm Sunday.)
Lesson for Thursday, 4th Week in Lent.
2d Station, 2d Night in Passion VVeel^•.
1st Service, 2d Nii^ht in Passion Week.
Vespers, Tuesday in Passion Week.
*Lesson for the Dead.

Matins, Tuesday in Passion Week.

1st Station, 3d Night in Passion Week,

2d Service, 3d Night in Passion Week ; and, of Stephen.
*Vespers on Feast of the Cross.
*Lesson for tlie Dead.
*Oblation, Sunday of Priests.

3d Station, 2d Night in Passion Week:
*Also, Commemoration of the holy Women.
*Sunday of the Priests.

Commemoration of the Just and Righteous:

Also, Friday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)

Thursday of the Mysteries, (1l]5,) Holy Thursday.
*Also, Consecration of the Chrism, same day.

Thursday in Week of IMysteries, (Passion Week.)

Night of Preparation for the Crucifixion.

Matins, Preparation for the Crucifixion.

Lesson for the 3d Hour, (on Day of Crucifixion.)

Lesson for the 6th Hour, (Noon, Day of Crucifixion.)

Lesson for the 9th Hour, (Day of the Crucifixion.)

Vespers, Saturday of Annunciation.

Matins, Sfiturday of Annunciation.

Vespers, Sunday of the Resurrection.

I.

n.

HI.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

X.

XI.

XII.

XIII.

XIV.

•XV.

XVI.

XVII.

I m. 12. \

\ iv.

-30.

• }

34.

41.
■20.
43.
6.
13.
29.
46.
56.

Lesson, Feast of Epiphany.

Vespers, Sunday after Epiphany.

Matins, 2d Sunday in Lent.

Oblation, 3d Sunday in Lent.

Matins, 3d Sunday after the Resurrection.

Fourth Saturday in Lent.

6th Sunday after Pentecost.

*Matins, Commemoration of Mary, Mother of God.

Saturday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)
Thursday, 5th Week in Lent.
Matins, Thursday, 5th Week in Lent.
*Lesson, the Martyrs, and the Dead.
Oblation, 6ih Sunday after Epiphany.
7th Sunday after Epij)hany.
Matins, Decapitation of John Baptist.
Oblation, any Day.
Lesson, for any Day, in general.

476

APPENDIX I.

Lessons for Public Worship — Contimied.

MARK.

OCCASIONS.

Lessons.

Chap, and Ver.

XVIII.

vii. 1-23.

Lesson for Mid Lent.

XIX.

24-37.

I\I;iliiis, 4th Sunday in Lent.

XX.

viii. 1-10.

Oblation, any Day.

XXI.

11-33.

Thursday of Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)

XXII.

34-38.

*Lf'sson for the Martyrs.

XXIII.

i.x. 1-13.

*Ol)lalion, on Feast of Tabernacles.

XXIV.

14-32.

Sunday, 4th Week in Lent.

XXV.

33-50.

Fifth Sunday after Pentecost.

XXVI.

X. 1-16.

Blessing a Bridegroom and Bride.

XXVII.

17-27.

Vespers, 4th Sunday after Epiphany.

XXVIII.

28-34.

Peter the Apostle.

XXIX.

35-52.

Oblation, 6th Sunday in Lent.

XXX.

xi. 1-18.

Matin.s, Hosanna Sunday, (Palm Sunday.)

XXXI.

\ xii. 17. \

Saturday, 2d Week in Lent.

XXXII.

18-27.

*Oblation for the Dead.

XXXIII.

28-40.

Matins, 4th Sunday after Epiphany.

XXXIV.

; xii. 41- )
': xiii. 37. \

*Matins, on Feast of the Cross.

XXXV.

xiv. 1-26.

^Consecration of the Chrism, (on Holy Thursday.)

XXXVI.

27-72.

Night of the Crucifixion.

XXXVII.

XV. 1-20.

M.utins, Friday of the Crucifixion.

XXXVIII.

21-28.

Third Hour (= 9. a. m.) Day of Crucifixion.

XXXIX.

29-32.

J\Iid-day, (noon,) on Day of Crucifixion.

XL.

33-41.

Ninth Hour, (= 3. p. w.) Day of Crucifixion.

XLI.

( XV. 42- )

\ xvi. 1. \

2-13.

Vespers, Saturday in Passion Week.

XLII.

Oblation, Sunday of Resurrection, (Easter Sunday

)

XLIII.
n

14-20.
JKE.

Oblation, on Ascension Day,

I.

i. 1-25.

Matins, Annunciation to Zacharias.

II.

26-38.

AniuuK-i.ition to the .Mother of God.

III.

39-56.

Visit of ]\Iary to Elizabeth.

IV.

57-80.

Matins, Nativity of John.

V.

ii. 1-20.

Matins, P'east of the Nativity, (Christmas.)

VI.

21-35.

Matins, Entrance of our Lord into the Temple.

VII.

36-41.

Oblation, our Lord's Entrance into the Temple.

VIII.

42-52.

Sunday after the Nativity.

IX.

iii. 1-22.

Oblation, Feast of Epiphany,

X.

23-38.

Vespers, 2d Sunday after Epiphany.

XI.

iv. 1-13

Sunday, commencement of Lent.

XII.

14-30.

Circumcision of our Lord.

XIII.

31-44.

Vespers, 4th Friday in Lent.

XIV.

V. 1-11.

IMatins, 2d Sunday after the Resurrection.

XV.

12-39.

Matins, Sunday, 5th Week in Lent.

XVI.

vi. 1-11.

M.ilins, Tuesday, 5th Week in Lent.

XVII.

12-19.

The Apostles ; '*and the Martyrs.

XVIII.

20-36.

Friday, 4th Week in Lent.

XIX.

37-49.

\'es|)ers, Wednesday, Week before T,ent.
*And Commemoration of the Patriarchs.

APPENDIX I.

477

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

Lessons.

Chap.

and Ver.

XX.

vii.

1-10.

XXI.

11-18.

XXII.

19-35.

XXIII.

36-50.

XXIV.

VUl.

1-15.

XXV.

16-21.

XXVI.

22-39.

XXVII.

40-56.

XXVIII.

IX.

1-11.

XXIX.

12-17.

XXX.

18-26.

XXXI.

27-36.

XXXII.

37-50.

XXXIII.

51-62.

XXXIV.

.\

1-24.

XXXV.

25-37.

XXXVI.

38-41.

XXXVII.

XI.

1-13.

XXXVIII.

14-26.

XXXIX.

27-36.

XL.

37-48.

XLI.

49-54.

XLII.

xii

1-12.

XLIII.

13-31.

XLIV.

32-48,

XLV.

49-59.

XLVI.

Xlll.

1- 9.

XLVII.

10-22.

XLVIII.

23-35.

XLIX.

XIV.

1-24.

L.

" XV.

25- )
10. \

LI.

11-32.

LII.

XVI.

1-18.

LIII.

19-31.

LIV.

xvu

1-10.

LV.

11-19.

LVI.

20-37.

LVII.

XVIU

1-17.

LVIII.

18-30.

LIX.

\ xix

31- I

27. S

LX.

28-40.

LXI.

41-48.

LXII.

XX

1-26.

LXIII.

27-40.

LXIV.

l.i

":l

LXV.

5-28.

OCCASIONS

Oblation, Sunday, 4th Week in I^ent.

Oblation, Sunday, 5tli Week in Lent.

Sunday after Epiphany.

Third Hour, Thursday of the Mysteries,

Thursday, 2d Week in Lent.
^Commemoration of Mary the Mother of God.

Vespers, 5th Sunday in Lent.

Matins, 5th Sunday in Lent.

Vespers, 5th Sunday after the Resurrection.

And Commemoration of the Apo.stles.

Oblation on any Da3^

Feast of the Apostles.
*Matins, Feast of Tabernacles.

Monday, 2d Week in Lent.

Vespers, 6th Sunday after the Resurrection.

Wednesday, Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)

Vespers, 6th Sunday in Lent,
^Commemoration of the Holy Women.

Vespers, Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent.

Tuesday, 6th Week in Lent.
*Feast of Mary the IMother of God.

Wednesday, 6th Week in Lent.

Oblation, Annunciation to Zacharias.
^Commemoration of the Martyrs.

Friday, 3d Week in Lent.
*Lesson for (the Ordination of) Bishops.

Lesson for (Days of) Supplication, (Rogation Days.)
*Lesson, 2d Sunday after Feast of the Cross.

Vespers, 5th Saturday in Lent.
^Commemoration of the Just, and the Patriarchs.

Tuesday, 4th Week in Lent,

*Commemoration of the Monks.

Vespers, Thursday before Lent.

Matins, Sunday commencing Lent.
*Vespers, Sunday of the Dead.

Vespers, Friday, 1st Week in Lent.

Oblation, Sunday of 2d Week in Lent.

Thursday, 3d Week in Lent.

Vespers, 1st Saturday in Lent.
^Commemoration of F. Anthony and his fellow Saints.

Thursday, 6th Week in Lent.

Sunday of Hosannas, (Palm Sunday.)
Vespers, Monday of Passion Week.
3d Station, 3d Mght in Passion Week.
*Lesson for the Dead.

Oblation, 5th Sunday after Epiphany.

Oblation, on Feast of the Crucifi.xion,

478

APPENDIX I.

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

LUKE.

Lessons.

Chap, and Ver.

LXVI.

xxi. 29-38.

LXVII.

x.xii. 1-30.

LXVIII.

31-65.

LXIX.

xxiii. 25. S

LXX.

26-33.,

LXXI.

34^43.

LXXII.

44-49.

Lxxm.

5 50- )
(xxiv. 12.

LXXIV.

13-35.

LXXV.

36-53.

JC

HN.

I.

i. 1-17.

II.

18-28.

III.

29-42.

IV.

43-51.

V.

ii. 1-11.

VI.

12-22.

VII.

23- )
■ ill. 12. \

VIII.

13-21.

IX.

) iv.T \

X.

4-42.

XI.

43-54.

XII.

V. 1-18.

XIII.

19-29.

XIV.

30-47.

XV.

vi. 1-15.

XVI.

16-29.

XVII.

30-46.

XVIII.

47-60.

XIX.

61-71.

XX.

vii. 1-36.

XXI.

37-44.

( 45-52.

XXII.

] - ^^- \
(vm. 11. y

XXIII.

12-27.

XXIV.

28-59.

XXV.

ix. 1-41.

XXVI.

X. 1-21.

XXVII.

22-42.

XXVIII

xi. 1-46.

XXIX.

47-54.

OCCASIONS.

Vespers, Sunday after Feast of Crucifixion.
Vespers, Friday of the Crucifixion.
Lesson, Night of Friday of the Crucifixion.

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion.

Third Hour, on Friday of the Crucifixion.
IMidday, Friday of the Crucifixion.
Ninth Hour, on Friday of the Crucifixion.

Twiliglit, Saturday of Annunciation.

Monday of Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)
The Ascension of our Lord.

Feast, Nativity of our Lord, (Christmas.)

Matins, Sunday after Epiphany.

Oblation, Sunday afier Epiphany.

Oblation, 3d Sunday after Epiphany.

Matins, Sunday commencing Lent.

Oblation, Saturday of Resurrection of Lazarus.

Matins, Sunday after Epiphany.

Matins, Mid Lent.

Oblation at Dedication of a Church.

Night of consecrating Water, (at Epiphany.)
*And, the Genuflection at Pentecost.

Vespers, Tuesday, 5tli Week in Lent.

Matins, 3d Sunday in Lent.
*Lesson for the Dead.

Matins, 3d Sunday after Epiphany.

Oblation, 4tli Sunday after Epiphany.

Wednesday, 6th Week in Lent.

Oblation, any Day.

Oblation, any Day.

Matins, Wednesday of Passion Week.

Matins, Wednesday, 6tii Week in Lent.
■^Commemoration of Doctors of the Church.

Matins, Saturday, 5tli Week in Lent.

Lesson of the sinning Woman : [not in MSS.]

Oblation, 2d Sunday after Epiphany.

Wednesday of Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)

Matins, 6th Sunday in Lent.

Vespers, Consecration of a Church :
*And, Creation of Bishops.
! Lesson, at Consecration of a Churcii.
I Oltlation of the Forty: [Quadragesima?] —
I Matins, Wednesday of Passion W'eck.

APPENDIX I.

479

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

JOHN.

Lessous. Chap, and Ver.

XXX.

XXXI.

XXXII.
XXXIII.
XXXIV.

XXXV.

XXXVI.

XXXVII.

XXXVIII.
XXXIX.

XL,

XLI.
XLII.

XLIII.

XLIV.

XLV.

XLVI.

XLVII.

XLVIII.

XLIX.

L.

LI.

LII.

LIII.

( xi. 55- )
\ xii. 11. f

( 15- 1

\ XV. 7. \

xni.
xiv.

XV,

I xvi.

\ xvii.

xviii.

\ xix.

OCCASIONS.

20-25,

Matins, Saturday of Resurrection of Lazarus.

Hosanna Sunday, (Palm Sunday.)
Matins, Wednesday of Passion Week.
Lesson of tlie mystical Washing (of Feet.)
Matins, 5tli Sunday after the Resurrection.
Commemoration of Thomas and Philip, Apostles.

Vespers, Pentecostal Sunday.

Matins, Pentecostal Sunday in Albis, (Whitsunday.)

Oblation, Pentecost, (Whitsunday.)

Vespers, 3d Sunday after the Resurrection.

Matins, 6th Sunday after the Resurrection :
*And, at Creation of Presbyters.
*3d Sunday after the Feast of the Cross.

Night, Friday of the Crucifixion.

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion.

Third Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion.
Sixth Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion.
Ninth Hour, Friday of the Crueitixion,
Vespers, Saturday of the Annunciation.
Matins, Sunday of tlie Resurrection, (Easter Day.)
Vespers, New Sunday, (Whitsunday.)
Matins, New Sunday, (Whitsunday.)
Oblation, New Sunday, (Whitsunday.)
Commemoration of Simon Peter: and,
Consecration of a Church : and
^Creation of Bishops.
Commemoration of John the Evangelist,

ACTS.

I.

i.

1-14.

II.

15-26.

III.

11.

1-21.

IV.

22-36.

V.

37-47.

VI.

111.

1-10.

VII.

11-26.

VIII.

IV.

1-18.

IX.

19-31.

X.

32-37.

XI.

V.

1-11.

XII.

12-28.

XIII.

29-42.

XIV.

vi.

1-12.

XV

13- 1

Vll.

10. !

Ascension of our Lord.

Oblation, Thursday of the Mysteries.

The Genuflection.

Twilight, great Sunday of the Resurrection, (Easter.)

Rlonday, 6th Week in Lent.

Golden Friday.

Monday in Albis, (in Whitsun Week.)
^Commemoration of the Martyrs.
*Lesson for the iMartyrs.

Tuesday in Albis, (in Whitsun Week.)
*For the Dead.

For the Apostles.

Wednesday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)

Friday of Repose : and, of Saints in General.

Thursday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)

480

APPENDIX L

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

ACTS.

OCCASIONS.

Lessons.

XVI.

Chap, and Ver.

Vil. 11-29.

Slaughter of the Children.

XVII.

30-36.

Matins, Hosanna (Palm) Sunday.

XVIII.

37-43.

Saturday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)

XIX.

44-53.

For Bapiistu : *and, the Mother of God.

XX.

( 64- ,
j viii. 2. \

Commemoration of Stephen.

XXI.

3-13.

Tiiird Sunday after the Resurrection.

XXII.

14-L'5.

Monday, Lst Week in Lent.

XXIII.

26-40.

Benediction of Waters, (on Night of Epiphany:)
And, at Baptism.

XXIV.

ix. 1-21.

Sunday commencing Lent.

XXV.

22-35.

Second Sunday in Lent.

XXVI.

36-43.

*For the Dead.

XXVII.

x. 1- 8.

Tiiird Sunday in Lent.

XXVIII.

9-24.

Tile Apostles: and, Golden Friday.

XXIX.

25-33.

Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent.

XXX.

j 34- }
; xi. 1. ^

Wednesday, 1st Week in Lent.

XXXI.

2-18.

Thursday, 1st Week in Lent.

XXXII.

19-30.

Friday, 1st Week in Lent.

XXXIII.

xii. 1-24.

Saturday, 1st Week in Lent.

XXXIV.

j 25- )
xiii. 12. \

Sunday, 4th Week in Lent.

XXXV.

13-25.

Monday of Passion Week.

XXXVI.

26-43.

Great Sunday of the Resurrection, (Easter Day.)

XXXVII.

i 44- )
\ xiv. 6. S

Tuesday of Passion Week.

XXXVIII.

7-19.

Wednesday of Passion Week.

XXXIX.

20- )
XV. 3. \

Monday, 4th Week in Lent.

XL.

4-12.

Vespers, Thursday of the Mysteries.

XLI.

13-22.

Tuesday, 4th Week in Lent.

XLII.

23-33.

IMid Lent.

XLin.

35-41.

Thursday, 4th Week in Lent.

XLIV.

xvi. 1- 7.

Friday, 4th Week in Lent.

XLV.

8-15.

Satuuday, 4th Week in Lent.

XLVI.

16-35.

Sunday, 5th Week in Lent.

XLVII.

j 36- )
[ xvii. 1. y

Sunday, 6th Week in Lent.

XLVIII.

2-14.

Niglit of the Crucifixion.

XLIX.

15-21.

4th Sunday after the Resurrection.

L.

22-34.

5th Sunday after the Resurrection.

LI.

xviii. 1-11.

Commemoration of the Saints.

LI I.

12-28.

6tii Sunday after Pentecost.

LIII.

xi.\. 1-12.

Matins, Pentecostal Sunday, (Wliitsunday.)

LIV.

13-22.

First Sunday alter Pentecost.

LV.

23-29.

Second Sunday after Pentecost.

LVI.

j 30- )
\ XX. 6. \

Third Sunday after Pentecost.

LVIL

7-16.

*For the Dead.

APPENDIX I.

481

Lessons for Public Worship^- Continued.

ACTS.

Lessons. Chap, and Ver.

LVIII.

LIX.

LX.

LXI.

LXII.

LXIII,

LXIV.

LXV,

LXVl,

LXVII.

LXVIII,

LXIX,

j XX. 17- )

( xxi. 12. J

I xxu. 29. f

\ - ''-

(xxui. 11. )

XX. 17

xxi. 12

13

xxii. 29

30

xxiii. 11

12

( xxiv. 1

( XXV. 12

\ . ^^
(xxvi. 23

( 24-

ixxvii. 8

9

27-

xxviii. 1

11

23

OCCASIONS.

-35,

- I

■26.
-44.
-10.
-22
-31.

*For the Saints and Martyrs.

Fourth Sunday after Pentecost.

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion.
Third Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion.
Mid-Day, Friday of the Crucifixion.

Ninth Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion.

Fifth Sunday after Pentecost.

Sixth Sunday after Pentecost.
Seventh Sunday after Pentecost.
Eighth Sunday after Penteco.st.
Ninth Sunday after Pentecost.
Tenth Sunday after Pentecost.

ROMANS.

1. 1 i.

II.

III.

IV.
V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

X.

XL

XII.

XIII.

XIV.

XV.

XVI
XVII,

XVIII,

XIX

XX

XXI

XXII.
XXIII.

( viii.

I iii. 18. \
( iv. 12. 5

-27,

I i.;i: 1

xn.
xiii.

6-

22-

30-

4.

5-

1-

13-

1-

1-

Lesson for any Day.
Friday, 2d Week in Lent.

Lesson for any Day

Friday, 3d Weeli in Lent.
Any Day.

Any Day.

*For tlie :Martyrs.

Any Day.

Monday in Albis, (in Whitsun Week.)

Saturday, 1st Week in Lent.

Monday, 6th Week in Lent : and, at Baptism.

Tuesday of Passion Week.

Twilight, great Sunday of the Resurrection.

Tuesday, 6tli W^eek in Lent.

*Lesson for the Martyrs.

Annunciation to Zacharias.

Lesson fur Pilgrini.s.

Entrance of our Lord into tlie Temple :

And, Commemoration of Prophets and Apostles.

Middle of Pentecost.

Tuesday in Passion Week.

Hosanna (Palm) Sunday.

Monday, 1st Week in Lent.

Time when a Church makes an Election.

482

APPENDIX I.

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

XXIV.

XXV.

XXVI,

XXVII,

Chap, and Ver.

OCCASIONS.

Matins, Sunday commencing Lent.

xiii. 11-
iiv. 23.
XV. 1-13.' Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent.

14-38. Second Sunday in Lent,
xvi. 1-24. *For the Holy Women.

1 CORINTHIANS.

L!
II.

in.

IV.

I r,.'t}

V.
VI.

vn.lj

VIII.

IX.

X.

XL

XII.

XIII.

XIV.
XV.

XVI.

XVII.
XVIII.

XIX.

\.'t\

XX.

XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV,
XXV
XXVI
XXVII

i. 1-
18-
11. 4
' 10
iii. 1
16-
5
6
17-
6.
6-
1-
12-
1-
25-

17.

-16,

It."}

] xi. 22. \

[2

13

X. 1

14

xi. 22

23

xii. 1

28

xiii. 3

4

xiv. 19

20-

34

XV. 1

20

34

xvi. 1

13

-34

-27.

- I

1 xiv. 19. \

2 CORINTHIANS.

I.
II.

Ill,

IV.

V.

1.

1- 7.
8-22.
23- )
ii. 11. (

12-
ui. 3.
4-18

) iii. 3. \

Friday of the Crucifixion.

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion,

First Sunday after Pentecost.
Second Sunday after Pentecost.

Third Sunday after Pentecost.

Fourth Sunday after Pentecost.

Fifth Sunday after Pentecost.

Sunday after the Resurrection.
Sixth Sunday after Pentecost.
Thursday, 1st Week in Lent.
Wednesday, 1st Week in Lent.
For the holy Martyrs.

For any Day.

*Commeraoration of Anthony and his Companions.
Oblation, on Epiphany Day.

Matins, Thursday of the Mysteries.

Oblation, Thnrsday of the Mysteries.
Sunday of Pentecost, (Whitsunday.)

The Apostles.

The Washing.

The Genuflection.

Seventh Sunday after Pentecost.

Matins, Resurrection (Easter) Day.

Oblation, Resurrection (Easter) Day.

For the Dead.

Fiftii Sunday after Epiphany.

Tuesday, 4th Week in Lent.

Matins, Saturday of Annunciation.
Fourth Sunday after Epiphany.

Thursday, 4th Week in Lent.

*Consecration of the Chrism.
.*Basil and his Associates.

APPENDIX I.

483

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

2 CORINTHIANS.

Lessons.

Chap, and Ver.

VI.

iv. 1- 6.

VII.

7-18.

VIII.

V. 1-10.

IX.

11-19.

X.

i

20- )
vi. 10. }

XI.

•

11- )
vii. 3. S

XII.

4-16.

XIII.

viii. 1- 8.

XIV.

9-24.

XV.

k. 1-15.

XVI.

X. 1-18.

XVII.

xi. 1-15.

XVIII.

■

xii. 18. \

XIX.

{

19- J

xiii. 13. )

GALATIANS.

I.

i. 1-10.

II.

11-24.

III.

ii. 1-10.

IV.

11-16.

V.

17-iii. 14./
15-29.)"

VI.

iv. 1-18.

VII.

19-27.

VIII.

28- )
V. 12. \

IX.

{

13- }
vi. 6. S

X.

7-18.

EPHESIANS.

I.

i. 1-14.

11.

i

ii. 3. \

III.

4-18.

IV.

19- )
iii. 12. \

V.

13-21.

VI.

iv. 1-16.

VII.

17-24.

VIII.

■

25- }
V. 2. f

IX.

3-21.

X.

■

22- )
vi. 9. \

XI.

10-20.

OCCASIONS.

Third Sunday after Epiphany.
*The JMartyrs.
*The Dead.

New Sunday, (Whitsunday.)

Sunday commencing Lent: and, Rogations.

Friday, 1st Week in Lent.

Any Day.

Any Day.

Sixlh Sunday after Epiphany.

Mid-Lent.

Sixth Sunday in Lent.

Monday, 4th Week in Lent.

Commemoration of Paul.
Friday of Mid-Lent,

For any Day.

Fpr Stephen.
*For the Patriarchs.

For any Day.
*The Adoration of the Cross.
*The Annunciation of the Mother of God,

Oblation, on the Nativity, (Christmas.)

The Nativity of John.

The Circumcision of our Lord.

The 3d Sunday in Lent.

Matins, Wednesday of Passion Week.

For Baptisms.

After the Resurrection, (on Easter Day.)

Thursday of Repose.

Thursday after the Resurrection.

*EIevation of the Cross.
Ascension of our Lord.
New Sunday, (Whitsunday.)

Friday of Repose.

Seventli Sunday after Epiphany.

For any Day.

*The Tonsure of Monks.

484

APPENDIX I.

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

PHILIPPIANS.

OCCASIONS.

Lessons.

Chap, aiid Ver.

I.

i. 1-1 ].

For any Day.

II.

12-2U.

Comiiienionition of Peter and Paul.

III.

ii. 1-11.

Twilight, Wednesday of Passion Week.

IV.

12-30.

For any Diiy.

V.

iii. 1-12.

For any Day.

VI.

■

. 13- )
IV. 7. \

For any Day,

VII.

8-23.

For any Day.

COLOSSIANS.

1. 1 i. 1- 8.

II. I 9-20.

u. 5. \

6-15.

16-23.

iii. 1-17.

IV

V.
VI.

■\\ iv. 18. \

VII

1 THESSALONIANS,
I

II.
III.

IV.

V.

VI.

.?• 1- }

11. 12. f

13-16

17-
iii. 13
iv. 1-12

13-
V. 11

12-28

\ in. 13. \
iv. 1-12.

\ v.lt }

For any Day.

4th Sunday after the Resurrection,

Thursday after the Resurrection.

Mid-Day, Friday of the Crucifi.xion.

For any Day.

Wednesday of tlie Week of Repose.

For any Day.

For any Day.

Twilight, Saturday of the Annunciation.
For any Day.
For Baptism.
*For the Dead.
Fourth Sunday in Lent.

2 THESSALONIANS
I,

] iii' 19 C Twiliglit on Epiphany.

1 TIMOTHY.

I.
II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

1-20.
1-15
1-

i ;;: I: \

9
V. 23

23-
vi. 12.

13-21

I VI. 12. \

Frid;iy, 5th Week in Lent.
For Rogations.

Second Sunday after Epipliany.

Tiiursday after the Resurrection.

Fifth Sunday in Lent

Fiflh Sunday after the Resurrection.

2 TIMOTHY.

I. [ ••' 2~ t|*Commeinoration of Aegenetus and Companions,

APPENDIX I.

485

Lessons for

Public Worship — Continued.

2 TIMOTHY.

OCCASIONS.

II.
III.

IV.
V.

Chap, aud Ver.

I ill 9. \

liv

ii. 4-
iii. 9

10-15.

16-

s

* Commemoration of Peter of Alexandria.
♦Commemoration of our Lord Severus.
*0n the death of a Bishop.

9-22. *Commemoration of Gregory.

TITUS.
PHILEMON.

I.

On making a Presbyter.

At Baptism : also, Sunday after Epiphany.

1-25.1 For any Day.

HEBREWS
I.' '
II.
III.

5-13.
\ iu. 13. \

IV
V.

VI.

VII.
VIII,

IX

X

XI.

XII

XIII.

XIV

XV.

XVI.
XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.
XX.

j viii. 1- )
I i.x. 10. \

I.,

1-

4

5-
14-
13.
14-
13.
14-
11.
12-
20
1

18
1

10

11

16
1

15

26

39
7.

\ vi. 20. )

X. 1-

15

■28
14.
25
■38

'- \

XXII.

;-31

\ xii. 2. \

■11.

-27.

xui.

9-25

Twilight and Matins, on the Nativity.
First Station, Friday of the Crucifixion.
* For the Mother of God.
Saturday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)
Second Station, Friday Night of the Crucifixion.

Second Night in Passion Week.

*For the Mother of God.
Tuesday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.)
The Nativity: and,

The Consecration of a Church, or an Altar. _
Third Station, Friday Night of the Crucifixion.
Twilight, Tiiursday of the Jlysteries.

Tiiird^Sunday after the Resurrection.
*Niglit of Blessing Water.

For Baptism.

Matins, Monday in Passion Week.

Twilight, Tuesday in Passion Week,

Slaughter of the Infants.

The Prophets, Apostles, *and Patriarchs.

" When there is Wrath," (Time of Calamity.)

Oblation on the Forty, (Quadragesima?)
*The 318 Fathers, (Council of Nice:) _
*Also, Commemoration of believing Kings.

Ninth Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion.

486

APPENDIX I.

Lessons for Public Worship — Continued.

JAMES.

JLussuns.

I.

II.

III.

IV.
VI. I

Chap, and Ver.

S m.
'( iv.

OCCASIONS,

i. 1-21. Commemoration of the Martyrs.

( ''2— )

] .. !"„" ( Second Sunday after Epiphany.

14-26. Eleventh Sunday after Pentecost.

„"" [ Third Sunday after Epiphany.

Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost.

Fourth Sunday after Epiphany.

G. i
7-20.

1 PETER.

I.i i. 1-25

II.! ii. 1-10

IV.I 7-15

Ii

VI.
VII.

iv. G. f

7-19.

V. 1-14.

2 PETER.

) ii. 8.
liji «- '

il ni. 1&

8. )

1 JOHN.
I.

1. 1-

ii. (I

ii-lj - ;~

\i m. ].
III. I

IV.!

v.: 11-21

New Sunday, (Whitsunday.)
Fifth Sunday after Epiphany.

John the Baptist.

Si.xth Sunday after Epiphany.
Thirteenth Sunday after Pentecost :
And, at Consecration of Bishops.
Seventh Sunday after Epiphany.
Fourteenth Sunday after Pentecost.

VI.

Lesson for Mount Tabor.
Great Feast of Ascension.

First Sunday after the Nativity.

Oblation, Hosanna (Palm) Sunday.

-2l.j*Tlie Mother of God.
1-10. Nativity of our Lord.

Tlie mystical Washing : and,

Sunday after Epiphany.

The Feast of Lights, (Candlemas.)

V. 1-21

2 JOHN.

V

3 JOHN.
I.

JUDE.

L!

1-n

1-15.

Entrance of our Lord into the Temple.

Wednesday, 2d Week in Lent : and,
Wednesday in Passion Week'.

l-25.j*Anthony and his Companions :
Tuesday in Passion VVeek :
Also, tlie Prophets.

APPENDIX I. 487

The Apocalypse is not divided into Lessons, nor is it, in the London
editions, broken into Paragraphs, but is printed in one solid mass. Yet it
has the Chapters and Verses noted in the margin, like the other Books.

The Four Gospels ct^ntain 24S Lessons, of which 7 are unappropriated,
or serre tor any day, and the remaining 241 serve for 252 different occa-
sions. The Acts and the Epistles (which are collectivelv called the
Apostles) contain 242 Lessons, of which 20 are unappropriated, and the
remaining 222 serve for 241 oc-caaonsw On mc«t of the occasions, there was
one Lesson appointed from the Gospels, and one also from the Apostles.

This Table designates the Lessons for forty succesive Sundays, from
the Sunday betore the Nativity onward to the 14th Sunday after Pente-
cost. Tlie remaining twelve Sundays appear not to have been always
designated in the same manner by the Syrian Christians, and therefore
they are not provided for in the London editions, which we follow.
Asseman tells us, (BibKoth. Orient. Clem. Yat. torn. i. p. 530, note.) that
the Chaldean Christians denominate the four Sun'iays nest before Christ-
mas, Adeent Sundays, and the four prec-eding them, Sundays of the
Consecration of Churches. Other Syrian Christians designated the Sundays
in the latter part of the ec-desiastical year, by the Gospels that were
read.

The Sundays mentioiie«i in this Table, derive their names fr>;m the two
immovable Festivals, the jyativity, (|,^-», Christmas, December 25th,) and
Epiphany, (].»aJ9, January 6th ;) and fit)m the movable Feasts depend^it
on the day of our Lord's Resurrection, (pv>« ri ) that is, ^ " ' .

From the Xativity are name»l the Sundays before, and the
Christmas. From Epiphany are nam.ed the seven Sundays after Epiph-
any, if there should be so many before Lent commences. The Sundays
in Lent (|l00., the Fast\ are numbered 1st to the 6th in Lent. Then
follows Hosanna {Jz or Palm) Sunday, which is the Sunday

before Easter. The v .-. . .:.re Easter is cailetl Passion Week, being the
week on which our Lord was crucified. The Thursday of that week was
calle^i Thursday of the ilysteries, because on that day Clirist instituted
the Holy Supj:>er. The Friday of that week was c-alleti Friday of the
' Crucifixion. The Sunday following was the great Sunday of our Lord's
Resurrection, ( |J V? i C) or Easter Day. The jire next suecee«iing Sun-
days were called the seojnd to the sixth after the Resurrection ; after which
came the Sun«3ay oi Pentecost, (•* ;^^^ ^ * 1 ^ '^ ) colled also Kew Sunday,
and Sunday in White, (in Albb.) Whit-Sunday ; and the succeeding week

488 APPENDIX I.

was called the Week in White, (in Albis,) Whitsun-Week. This was
followed by fourteen Sundays, named the ^rst, second, &,c., after Pentecost.

Besides the forty Sundays provided for as above, this Table assigns
particular Lessons for the Nativity of our Lord, or Christmas Day ; for
Epiphany, and the annual Consecration of Water on that Festival ; for
daily public worship during the six weeks of Lent, and the week before
Easter, or Passion Week ; also for the annual Consecration of the Chrism
on Thursday of Passion Week, and for daily worship throughout the week
in Albis, or Whitsun-Week. The other appropriations are for Saints'
Days, commemoration of Martyrs, Ordinations, Baptisms, &c.

APPENDIX IL

THE SYPJAC TRANSLATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

There are three Syriac translations of the New Testament, which are
denominated the Peshito, the Fhiloxenian, and the Hierosolymitan versions ;
and also two Syriac translations of the Old Testament, which are known
by the designations of the Peshlto, and the Syriac Hexapla. Of thejirst
of these five versions, the Peshito Neio Testament, it is here proposed to
give a pretty full account ; and then to treat, more summarily, of the other
versions in their order.

THE PESHITO SYRIAC VERSION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

CHARACTER AND CONTENTS OF THIS VERSION.

This is not only much older than the Philoxenian or the later Syriac
version, but is very generally admitted to be the oldest version that has
come down to us, of the New Testament in any language. It is called by
the Syrians the Peshito version, on account of its style or character. The
Syriac verb -^ ^'^ signifies to unfold or spread out that which was folded
up, so that it can be seen in its true form, dimensions, and character.
Hence the participle ] ^ » * <^ signifies spread out, not involved or folded up,
simplex and not duplex ; or, as applied to a translation, explicit, free f'Om,
ambiguities, direct, simple, and easy to be understood. And precisely such
is, in fact, the character of this venerable version.*

* It was therefore a great mistake of Bertholdt, (in his Einleitung in das Alt. u. Neuc
Testament, § 18, vol. i. ii. p. 593,) to suppose, that this version was called the Peshito,
because it was the version in common use, among the sects of Syrian Christians ; thus
making the word Peshito equivalent to the Greek r] xoivvg, and the Latin vulgata.
The word does not denote an expansion or extension ad extera, or over a larger space,
but an internal development, an unfolding, which exhibits the thing in its fair and
full proportions.

490 APPENDIX II.

The Peshito version embraces all the canonical books of the New Tes-
tament, except the second Epistle of Peter, the second and third Epistles
oi Jolin^ the Epistle oi Jude, and the Apocalypse; that is, all the ypatpal
6^oXo^oi}/xfvai of Eusebius, together with one only of the avriXsyhfxsvai
viz., the Epistle of James. Thus the Peshito Caiion embraces all the
books, which were universally admitted to be genuine m the early ages of
the Church ; and it excludes all but one of the books concerning which
there was for a time doubt and uncertainty. It is almost precisely the
same with the Canon derived from the writings of Irenteus, Tertullian, and
others in the first ages of the Church. And this may be considered as
evidence of the high antiquity of the version. It was made before the
New Testament Canon was fidly settled.

THE TIME, PLACE, AND AUTHORS OF' THIS VERSION.

Among the Aramaean Christians the tradition is universal, and uniform
everywhere, that this version was made at the time when Christianity was
first preached, and when Christian churches were first established, in Syria
and Mesopotamia : and, of course, that it was made by some one or more
of the primitive Apostles and Evangelists, or by persons who were their
companions and associates. Some name Mark the Evangelist; others,
Thaddeus the reputed Apostle of Mesopotamia ; others, Achaeus or Ag-
kaeus, a pupil and immediate successor of Thaddeus.

Anterior to the present century, most of the Europeans ^ho gave
attention to Syriac learning, so far assented to this Syrian tradition, as to
maintain, that the Peshito version must have been made either by an
Apostle, or by some companion and assistant of the Apostles. A few,
however, men of talents and erudition, but not versed in Syriac learning, —
e. g. Bp. Fuller, Grotius, and J. J. Wctstein, — maintained that the Philox-
eniaii was the only Syriac version of the New Testament; and that, as
this version was not made till the sixth century, of course that must be the
date of our Syriac New Testament. Such reasoning needs no confutation
at the present day. And accordingly, since the middle of the last century,
all the learned men of Europe seem to be agreed, that the Peshito version
was probably in existence in the latter part of the second century, and
certainly in the beginning of the third. Thus Michaelis, Storr, Adler,
Eichhorn, Ilvg, JSertholdl, Hoffman, Uhlmann, Home, Guerike, Roedi-
gcr, &c.

The more recent German writers content themselves with tracing back
the existence of this version to the latter part of the second century. But

APPENDIX II. • 491

the English, and also the Germans before the year 1800, very generally
believed, and argued, that it must have been made either near the close
of the Jirst century, or early in the second century. Says the Rev. T. IT.
Home, in his Introduction, (vol. i. p. 270. ed. New York, 1844) : "Bishop
Walton, Cai-pzov, Leusden, Bishop Loioth, and Dr. Kermicott, fix its date
to the^^rs^ century ; Bauer, and some other German writers, to the second
or third century ; Jahn fixes it, at the least, to the second century ; De
Rossi pronounces it to be very ancient, but does not specify any precise
date. The most probable opinion, (he adds,) is that of Michaclis, (Intro-
'duction to New Testament, vol. ii. P. I. pp. 29-38.) Avho ascribes the Syriac
version of both Testaments to the close of the first, or to the earlier part
of the second century; at which time the Syrian churches flourished most,
and the Christians at Edcssa had a temple for divine worship erected after
the model of that at Jerusalem : and it is not to be supposed that they
would be without a version of the Old Testament, the reading of which had
been introduced by the Apostles."

Those who attempt to trace back the existence of this version, by means
of historical proofs, tell us, that the Peshito version certainly existed, and
was in common use, in the middle of the fourth century. For, at that
period, Ephraim Syrus composed his voluminous writings, which abound
in quotations and expositions of the sacred books, as they are found in this
version. And going back of that period, we are able to trace a solid
Christian literature, and a series of well-informed theologians reaching up
to the age of Bardesanes, in the latter part of the second century. Now
such able theologians, and such a Christian literature, could not have
existed without a knowledge of the Scriptures : and yet, through all this
period, we have no intimation that the Aramaean churches lacked the holy
Scriptures in their vernacular tongue. We therefore infer that the Peshito
version existed, and was in common use from at least as early as the latter
part of the second century. And this inference seems to have the support
of direct testimony. For Euscbius says, (IT. E. iv. 22.) that Hegesippus,
(who lived and wrote about a. d. 188,) "made some quotations from
the Gospel according to the Hebrews, and from the Syriac Gospel ;" —
iy. TS Tou xaS' l/Spaiouj suayysXi'ou Y.ai tou tfupiaxou. Tin's language (as
Hng has clearly shown : Einleitung, vol. i. p. 367, ed. 1826) implies that
there was, in the days of Hegesippus, a Syriac Gospel, and that it was a
different book from the Gospel according to the Hebrews. — And in the
Passio Sancti Procopii Martyris, (annexed by Valesius to the Hist. Eccles.
of Eusebius, lib. viii. c. 1, ed. Amsterdam, 1695. Annotatt, p. 154,) the
martyr is said to have been born at Jerusalem, and to have passed his
life at Scythopolis, where he performed three functions in the church, —

492 . APPENDIX II.

" unum in legend! officio, alterum hi Si/ri interpretat'ione sermonis, et ter-
tium advcrsus daemones manus impositione consummans ;" until his
martyrdom, under Diocletian, a. d. 303. The words Syri interpretatione
sennonis, explicitly, make him the public translator, (of the Scriptures,
undoubtedly,) from the Syriac language into some other, the Greek, most
probably: for we may suppose there were some Greeks in the Syrian
church of Scythopolis, for whose benefit the Scripture lessons were trans-
lated as they Avere read.

The arguments for carrying back the origin of this version to the last
part of the first century and the first part of the second, are the follow-
ing :—

1. This accords Avith the constant and uniform tradition of all the
Aramaean churches, Nestorian, Monophysite, Melchite, and Maronite ; in
all of which this version has been in public use, time out of mind, and has
ever been revered as coeval with the origin of those churches. IMoreover,
there is no contradictory tradition from any quarter; nor does ecclesiastical
history afford any invalidating testimony. All the evidence in the case is
therefore on one side, or stands uncontradicted and unopposed by any con-
trary evidence. By what laws of historic reasoning, then, can the tradition
just referred to be set aside "?

2. The uncertainty which is found in the tradition, respecting the pre-
cise time, and place, and author of this version, is good evidence of the truth
of the tradition; for it shows, that this version was made at so early a
period, that the particular circumstances attending its formation were hid
in obscurity.

This argument may be thus stated : — We know, that there was an
uninterrupted series of learned writers in the Aramaean churches, from the
times of Bardesanes, who was cotemporary with Ireneeus and Clemens
Alex., in the latter part of the second century, — down to Barhebrceus in
the thirteenth century. Yet not one of them could authenticate the uni-
versal tradition, or trace it to its source, or correct the minuter details of
it. They could only repeat the generally received fact, that this version
was made when their first churches were planted by the Apostles and their
coadjutors; and then give their conjectures respecting the precise time,
and i)lace, and author of the version. And the early Greek Fathers, many
of whom lived in Syria and Palestine, were equally in the dark respecting
these points. Now the fair inference from these facts is, that the transla-
tion must have been made in the very earliest times of the Church, and so
long before the days of the learned ecclesiastical writers, — (that is, before
the times of Justin Martyr, Irenteus, Bardesanes, Clemens Alex,, &c.) —
that the circumstances of the time, place, and author of the version could

APPENDIX II. 493

not be ascertained, and therefore the door was open for different conjectures
respecting them.

For the due appreciation of this argument, it should be recollected, that
from the termination of the New Testament narratives to about the middle
of the second century, — (that is, for about 60 or 80 years,) — the only
Christian writers were those called the Apostolic Fathers ; whose writings
are few and meagre, and scarcely throw any light on sacred literature and
the occurrences in the churches. Hence, that early period was, emphatically,
the OBSCURE AGE of the Church, and one which it has baffled the attempts
of learned theologians to explore, from the times of Eusebius to the present
day. After that period, learned Christian writers began to arise, and to
multiply more and more; so that from that time onward, and especially
after the commencement of the third century, all the more important
occurrences in the Church became tolerably well known, being mentioned
by the cotemporary writers ; while all that occurred in the latter part of
the first century, and in the first half of the second, is almost as little known
as the events before the flood.

This argument receives confirmation from the fict, that the very early
translation of the Scriptures into Latin, (which no one calls in question.) is
exactly parallel with this asserted early origin of the Syriac version. Both
versions were supposed to have been made in the times of the Apostles, or
shortly after, and by an author, or authors, unknown to the subsequent
ages. The chief difference in regard to them is, that there are said to have
been several early Latin versions, one of which, being superior to the others,
obtained the greatest cii'culation, and was called the Itala, whereas we
read of only one early Syriac version, that called the Peshito. Augustine's
declaration concerning those early Latin versions is well known. He savs,
(de Doctrina Christ. 1. ii. c. 11 :) "One can easily enumerate those who
translated the holy Scriptures from Hebrew into Greek ; but not so, the
Latin translators. For, in those early times of Christianity, whoever got
hold of a Greek MS., and thought he possessed some knowledge of both
languages, at once undertook to translate it." — In regard to these very
early versions, both Latin and Syriac, the entire ignorance of all the learned
fathers, in subsequent ages, as to their authors, and as to the precise time
and place of their composition, arises from the same causes; namely, the
very early period at which the versions were made, and the scantiness of
the records of those times. And hence the vagueness, or the want of
uniformity and consistency in the details, is the very best internal evidence
of the general truth and authenticity of both traditions.

3. The character and circimistances of the first Syrian Christians, and
of their teachers, would both demand and facilitate an early translation

494 APPENDIX II.

of the New Testament into the common language of the country. The
first converts of that country were, doubtless, to a great extent, from among
Jews. And we know that the first Christians were, generally, from the
humbler walks of life, or from the common people, — that class of persons
Avho, in Syria and Mesopotamia, spoke and understood no language but
the Syriac. An early translation of the Scriptures into this language was
therefore exceedingly necessary. Indeed, it was nearly indispensable for
the due instruction of the new converts, and for qualifying their principal
men to be teachers and guides in the new-formed churches. What modern
missionary attempts to propagate Christianity, and to establish Christian
churches, in any unevangelized country, without at once putting the Bible
into the hands of the common people, in a language they can understand ?
— ^The first preachers of the Gospel in Syria and Mesopotamia, and the
founders of the first Aramaean churches, we may suppose, were for the
most part Palestine Jews. For such were all the Apostles, the seventy
disciples, the seven Deacons, and among the Evangelists, Mark, Barnabas,
Silas, and perhaps others. But to all the Jews of Palestine, an Aramaean
dialect very similar to the Syriac, was vernacular, and was the ordinary
language of all public addresses in the synagogues of their country. Hence
we may suppose, that the Gospel was first preached among the Syrians
in the Aramaean language, either in pure Syriac or in the dialect of the
Jews. And if so, the first founders of the Syrian churches were fully
competent, to give them Syriac translations of the several books of the
New Testament, as soon as they successively arrived in the country. And
we can hardly suppose it possible, that they would neglect a work so easy
of accomplishment, so necessary to lighten their own labors, and so indis-
pensable to the full establishment and permanent prosperity of the chui-ches.
4. The character of the version itself affords evidence that it was pro-
duced in the very earliest ages of the Christian Church. Its style has all
the simplicity and directness of those sincere and honest-hearted men who
first propagated Christianity. It is, precisely, what its name Peshito
implies — a perfectly explicit and lucid version, every word of which seems
to be the spontaneous efflux of a warm heart, and of a mind fully master
of its own conceptions. There is no pomp of words, no artificial construc-
tions or phraseology, nothing that betrays vanity or ostentation, nothing
factitious, elaborate, and studied. It exhibits no undue veneration fur the
technical terms of the new religion, or of the Church and its organization.
Indeed, it seems not to know that there are technical words and phiases,
belonging to the new dispensation. And although it is the translation of
a sacred book, it seems to have no superstitious reverence for the mere
words, the phraseology, or the grammatical constructions of the original

APPENDIX II. 495

text. To give the substance of what is written, and in the plainest,
simplest manner possible, seems to be its sole aim. In these respects it
stands alone among all the ancient versions of the Bible ; and especially
is it totally unlike the second Syriac version, which will be described here-
after. And this fascinating artlessness of the Peshito version, while it
aflbrds strong evidence of its very early formation, will account for its
permanent and very strong hold on the affections of all Aramaean Chris-
tians in every age of the Church.

5. If this version was not made till near the end of the second century,
it is utterly unaccountable that neither any notice of the time, place, and
circumstances of its formation, nor any intimation whatever of its recent
origin, can be found in any cotemporary, or any subsequent ecclesiastical
writer, Syrian, Greek, or Latin. For if the Aramaean Christians had
been destitute of the holy Scriptures in a language they could understand,
during one hundred and fifty years, and had then first received the full light
of the Gospel from this translation, surely the publication of it must have
produced an astonishing change in the character and condition of the Ara-
maean churches. It must have formed a grand epoch in their history ; and
the learned writers of those times, witnessing the wonderful changes that
occurred, could not have failed to notice them, and to dwell on them with
wonder and delight. And yet no notice is taken of any such occurrences
by any writer of those times, either Syrian or Greek. Surely this is Tcry
strange ; and the advocates of this hypothesis may be challenged to produce
a parallel case in the whole history of the Christian Church. For what
other equally venerated version can be named that was made as late as
A. D. 200, and for so numerous a body of Christians, previously for ages
destitute of a vernacular Bible, the formation of which is not noticed, nor
even alluded to, by so numerous a body of writers, all deeply interested
in the momentous transaction ?

If these arguments, collectively, afford satisflictory evidence in the case,
then we are to believe that most of the books called 6[/,oXoyoJ,a?vai, or
the greater part of those forming the proper Peshito Canon, were translated
in the latter part of the first century, for so early they must have been
well known in Syria, having been written before the destruction of Jeru-
salem, A. D. 70. — The only books forming an exception are the Gospel
and the Epistles of St. John, which, if written (as many suppose) near
the end of the century, may not have reached Syria in time to be trans-
lated before the commencement of the second century. — The Peshito dvn-
'Ksyhiisva.i (namely, the 2d Epistle of Peter, the 2d and 3d of John, the
Epistle of Judo, and the Apocalypse) were undoubtedly translated con-
siderably later. Their style, which differs somewhat from the rest of the

496 APPENDIX II.

Peshito, and approximates towards that of the Philozenian, is evidence of
this, ffuff, indeed, (Introduction, i. p. 356.) maintains that these books
originally formed a part of the Peshito Canon, and were afterwards left
out of it ; while others maintain that they belong exclusively to the
Philoxenian version. Neither of these opinions is admissible. For if,
according to Hug, they originally belonged to the Peshito version, it is
strange that they should difl'er so much from the usual style of the Peshito,
and also that they are found, almost invariably, omitted in the MSS. of
this version. The opinion that they belong to the Philoxenian version, is
equally objectionable, for the style of these books coincides more with
that of the Peshito than with that of the Philoxenian, though differing from
both. It is, moreover, scarcely supposable, that these important books
remained unknown to the Syrians, and untranslated by them, until so late
as the sixth century. Besides, they are actually quoted by Ephraim Syrus,
in the middle of the fourth century, or more than 200 years before the
Philoxenian version was produced. (See Hug, Introduction, vol. i. p. 356,
and Michaelis, Introduction, ii. i. p. 55.) It is therefore probable that they
were translated after the decease of those excellent men who translated the
Peshito canonical books ; and that, for this and other reasons, they were
held in less estimation by the Syrian Christians, and were but rarely
inserted among their canonical books.

THE PLACE OF TRANSLATION.

Most of those who carry back the origin of this version to the close of
the Jirst, and the commencement of the second century, regard Antioch as
most probably the place where it was produced : because, there the first
Syrian church was gathered, and chiefly by the labors of Barnabas and
Paul; there also the Apostle Peter taught; and John, surnamed Mark;
and Silas, a companion of Paul ; and there the disciples first bore the name
of Christians. That city was the capital of all Syria ; and thither Paul
and Peter, and other apostolical men, often resorted. There the mother
church of all Syria long flourished ; and from it, undoubtedly, Christianity
was propagated, not only throughout Syria, but also in Mesopotamia, and
in all the countries in which the Syriac language prevailed. No place, in
that caily age, aflforded such advantages, or afl^urded such inducements, for
producing a correct Syriac version of the Christian Scriptures.

Michaelis, however, (Introduction, ii. i. 39,) dissents from this opinion :
and he has been followed by most of the later German writers. He says:
"The common opinion in Europe, that the version was made at Antioch —
was never entertained in Asia:" and " it is highly improbable in itself:

APPENDIX II. 497

for, Greek being the current language in all the cities to the west of the
Euphrates, and especially at Antioch, no motive could have existed for
making a translation of the Greek Testament in that city. Though no
tradition were still extant, that the Syriac version was written at Edessa,
it would naturally occur as the most probable place, it being a city where
the Christian religion was planted in the first century, was adopted by its
sovereigns, who erected churches with all the magnificence of heathen
temples, — was thence early and widely propagated in the eastern parts of
Asia ; — and a city, not only whose language was Syriac, but which, during
many ages, was the eastern metropolis of the Christian world." — Again he
says, (p. 74,) " Syria had an established church at an earlier period than
any country in Europe, for the kings of Edessa were converted to Christi-
anity ie/ore the middle of the first century^ and the ceremonies of the Church
were attended with solemnity and pomp. When a religion is thus publicly
introduced, the first care is to procure an authentic version of the sacred
writings for the public service." — But, surely, it is assuming a great deal,
to afiirm, that Greek was so far the current language of all Syria west of
the Euphrates, and was so universally understood by the common people,
that no translation of the Scriptures into Syriac was there needed, (See
Dr. E. Robinson's Biblical Repository, vol. i. pp. 309-363, Andover, 1831.)
And, although we admit that Christianity early gained a footing in Osrhoena,
and particularly at Edessa, yet there is so much uncertainty about the
conversion of Abgariis, and his making Christianity the religion of the state,
in the first century, and so little evidence of the frequent resort of Apostles
and apostolical men to that city, or that it was really "the eastern metrop-
olis of the Christian world," till far into the second century, — that we may
suitably hesitate on this subject. In our view, AntiocJi has as strong claims
as Edessa, to be regarded as the birthplace of the Peshito, provided it
originated from Apostles or apostolical men, and was written as early as
the^ys^ century.

THE VALUE OF THE PESHITO VERSION.

The great value of this translation depends on its high antiquity, on
the competence and fidelity of the translators, and on the near affinity of
its language to that spoken by our Lord and his Apostles. In all these
respects it stands pre-eminent among the numerous versions of the New
Testament.

On this subject we will here give the published statements of various
learned men who have devoted particular attention to this unrivalled
version.

32

498 APPENDIX II.

James Martini, a Professor at Wittemberg, in his elaborate Preface
to the Syriac New Testament, edited by Trostius, in 1610, says: "Let
those who speak lightly of this version know, that the Syriac, if not the
very language in which Christ himself conversed with his Apostles,
approaches very nearly to the vernacular tongue of our Saviour and his
companions, and that into it the recent books of the New Testament
Avere the first of all translated, and that, too, at the very time when the
Apostles, (those divine teachers whom Christ himself had educated, and
who were enlightened and instructed by the Holy Spirit,) were laying the
first foundation of the Christian church among the nations, I admit that
it is a version, but it is the ^rst and most ancient of all versions. It is a
version, I say, but one to be preferred before all others, as being more
authentic and more correct. It is a version, I say again, but made either
by some one of the Evangelists, or certainly by one of those who had the
Apostles present with them at Antioch, whom they could consult and hear
speak on many of the obscurer passages. And therefore to this version
only can we safely go, when any obscurity or difficulty occurs in the
original Greek. This only can be safely consulted and relied upon, when-
ever there is doubt respecting the import or the rendering of any passage.
By this only is the Greek text illuminated and correctly explained. For
the authority of this version very nearly approximates (proximo accedit)
to that of the Greek original."

Wolfgang Francius, a colleague of Martini, in his Treatise on Iler-
mcneutics, (p. 46,) says : " This version, all the learned pronounce and
declare to be the purest of all versions : and, doubtless, it was so exactly
transferred by the holy men, because Christ spoke and discoursed in the
Syriac language : so that we cannot doubt, that the Apostles and the apos-
tolical men carefully inquired after and laid up the very words of Christ,
and, with a holy veneration, endeavored to record them in this version." —
And (p. 38) he says : " Among all the versions of the New Testament,
that which holds the first rank, and is the most exact, felicitous, and divine,
is ccilaiuly the Syriac, which, undoubtedly, was most faithfully handed
down by apostolical men, who remembered well the recently uttered words
of Christ and his Apostles, and understood their meaning. For Christ
himself used this language."

Emanuel Tremellius, in the Preface to his Syriac New Testament,
a. d. 1568, says: "It is entirely consonant with truth, that this version
was formed at the very commencement of the Christian church, either by
the Apostles themselves or by their disciples : unless we would suppose
that in writing they had regard only to strangers, and cared little or nothing
for their own countrymen."

APPENDIX II. 499

Brian Walton, in the Prolegomena to his Biblia Polyglotta, (p. 92,)
says : " The Syriac version of the New Testament exhibits the native
aspect, (faciem nativam.) of the original text, and confirms its integrity.
For it follows the Greek text for the most part, xara iriSa, strictly. For,
the New Testament being written in Greek, by men whose vernacular
language was Si/riac, everywhere savors of Syriasms. Hence, Ludovicus
de Dieu (in his Harmonia trium Linguarum) affirms, that' the true import
of the phraseology of the New Testament can scarcely be learned, except
from the Syriac. For no one will say that the phraseology of the Evan-
gelists and Apostles is pure Greek : and it would be easier for Europeans
to imitate the elegance of Plato and Aristotle, than for Plato and Aristotle
to explain to us the New Testament, because the holy men conceived in
Syriac, that which they wrote in Greek-, injecting the force of their ver-
nacular tongue into foreign words." After accounting for some diversity in
the orthography of certain Syriac words, such as Golgotha, Aceldama,
Mammona, &c., in the Greek and Syriac New Testaments, by saying, that
the Peshito of both Testaments is written in the Antiochian dialect, and
not in the dialect of Jerusalem, he concludes thus : " From these most
ancient versions we infer, that this (the Syriac) language is of the highest
importance, because the writers of the New Testament, to whom this
language was vernacular, first preached the divine oracles in it to the Jews,
and to the nations around them, and afterwards wrote them out in Greek,
yet retaining everywhere the spirit [gustum) of the Syriac. Nay, it was
vernacular to the Lord and Saviour himself; He drew it in with his
mother's milk : and in it, the only-begotten Son of God revealed to the
world the will of God, and the express promises of eternal life. This
language. He consecrated by his holy lips ; in this language. He taught the
doctrines of the Gospel ; in it. He offered his prayers to the Father, laid
open the mysteries hidden from the world, and heard the voice of the
Father coming from heaven : so that wc may say,

' Lingua hominum est lingua nobilitata Dei.'

And, as a poet has said of a Syrian lexicographer,

' Nos docet hie unus, Numinis ore loqui.'

Moreover, this is the language of the Christian doctors through nearly all
the East, as appears from the Liturgies and Divine Offices almost every-
where performed in it."

Rev. Ezra Stiles, D.D., Pres. of Yale College, in his Inaugural
Oration, says : " Kindred with this, [the Hebrew,] or rather a bath-kol, and
daughter-voice, is the Syriac, in Avhich the greater part of the New Testa-

500 APPENDIX II.

ment (I believe) was originally ivritten, and not merely translated, in the
Apostolic age. . . . The Syriac Testament, therefore, is of high authority ;
nay, with me, of the same authority as the Greek."

The opinion of Dr. Stiles, that the greater part of the books of the
New Testament were originally written in Syriac, and not merely
translated, is far from being so strange as to have no other advocate.
INIany have believed that Matthew's Gospel and the Epistle to the
Hebrews, if not also some other books, were originally written in Hebrew
or Jewish Aramaean. And J. A. Bolten (in his German Translation of the
Epistles, with Notes, Altona, 1800, 2 vols. 8vo.) maintains, that nearly all
the Epistles must have been first composed by the Apostles in Aramaean,
their native tongue, and then committed by them to some of their Greci-
zing companions, (e. g. Titus, Timothy, Tertius, Sosthenes, &c.,) by whom
they were translated into Greek before their publication. And Bertholdt
(Einleitung, § 46, vol. i. p. 148-154) accedes to, and defends, this opinion.
And he thinks that, after due time for reflection, the learned world will
generally come into it. Such an hypothesis does not militate at all against
the authority of the original Greek, because it supposes the Greek transla-
tion to have been made by the special direction of the Apostles, and to
have been inspected, and fully approved by them. But it does show us
that the Syriac version may he something more than a mere translation,
and may have nearly, or quite equal authority, Avith the Greek.

John' D. Miciiaelis, in his Introd. to the New Testament, (translation
of ]\larsh, ed. London, 1802, vol. ii. P. I. p. 40, &c.,) says : " Tlie Peschito is
the very best translation of the Greek Testament that I have ever read;
that of Luther .... holding the second rank. Of all the Syriac authors
with which I am acquainted, not excepting Ephraim and Bar-Hebraeus, its
language is the most elegant and pure ; not loaded with foreign words, like
the Philoxenian version and other later writings, and discovers the hand
of a master in rendering those passages where the two idioms deviate from
each other. It has no marks of the stiffness of a translation, but is written
with the ease and fluency of an original : and this excellence of its style
must be ascribed to its antiquity, and to its being written in a city that
was the residence of Syrian kings. ... It is true that the Syriac version,
like all human productions, is not destitute of faults, and (what is not to
be regarded as a blemish) differs frequently from the modern mode of
explanation. But I know of none that is so free from error, and none
that I consult with so much confidence, in case of difficulty and doubt. I
have never met with a single instance where the Greek is so interpreted,
as to betray any weakness or ignorance in the translator : and though in
many other translations, the original is rendered in so extraordinary a

APPENDIX II. 501

manner as almost to excite a smile^ the Syriac version must ever be read
with profound veneration." After a few sentences, Michaelis adds : " The
affinity of the Syriac to the dialect of Palestine, is so great as to justify,
in some respects, the assertion that the Syriac translator has recorded the
actions and speeches of Christ in the very language in which he spol^e. . . .
The difference between the dialect which was spoken by Christ, and that
of the Syriac translator, consisted almost wholly in the mode of pi-onoun-
cing ; and if a proper use had been made of this advantage, the Syriac
version would be the most valuable commentary on the New Testament.
!Many obscure passages would be made clear, if the words were still on
record which Jesus spoke with his disciples in the Aramaean language.
But the translator appears not to have been fortunate in rendering passages
of this nature. . . . This circumstance alone affords sufficient evidence
that the Syriac version was not written by one of Christ's immediate
disciples.'''' — (Ibid. p. 44.) " The Syriac version .... leads us sometimes
to just and beautiful explanations, where other help is insufficient, e. g.
Matt. vi. 7; John, xvi. 2; Rom. ix. 22; and xiii. 3; and confirms some
ancient rites in which we are deeply interested, such as the celebi'ation of
Sunday, 1 Cor. xi. 20. And in discovering either the meaning of an
unusual word, or the unusual meaning of a common word, where no
assistance can be had from the Greek authors, the Syriac version may be
of singular service, as the translator was probably acquainted with the
language of common life, as well as the language of books ; and is, at
least, of equal authority with a Greek lexicon of later ages." — (p. 45.)
"The chief advantage to be derived from the Syriac version is, in applying
it to the purposes of criticism. Its high antiquity, and frequent deviation
from the common reading in passages of importance, must recommend the
use of it to every critic, who in general will find himself rewarded for his
trouble. . . . The difference between the Syriac version and the greatest
part of the Greek manuscripts, is no grouixl for condemning the former.
It is natural to suppose, from its great antiquity, that it must deviate in
many cases from the Greek manuscripts, the oldest of which were written
above four hundred years later, and are mostly the productions of coun-
tries remote from Syria."

MANUSCRIPTS OF THE PESHITO NEW TESTAMENT.

In his Novi Test. Versioncs SyriacT, TTafn. 1780, 4to., /. G. C. Adler di-
vides the manuscripts of the Poshito New Testament into two classes, the
Jacobite and the Nestorian^ the former written in Mesopotamia, Syria, Pales-

502 APPENDIX II.

tine, and Egypt, the latter written in Persia and in the East Indies ; but there
is very little difference between the texts of the two. Most of the copies
of both omit the 2d Epistle of Peter, the 2d and 3d Epistles of John, the
Epistle of Jude, and the Apocalypse. They likewise generally omit the
story of the Adulteress, John, vii. 53 to viii. 11 ; and the disputed text,
1 John, V. 7; and also Luke, xxii. 17, 18.

The Nestorian manuscripts arrange the books of the New Testament
in an order peculiar to themselves. After the Four Gospels, which they
commonly put into into a separate volume, and denominate the Gospel,
they arrange the other books, which they call tke Apostles, in the follow-
ing order: (1) the Acts; (2) the three Catholic Epistles, (1st Epistle of
Peter, 1st Epistle of John, and the Epistle of James) ; (3) the Fourteen
Epistles of Paul, in the same order as in our Bibles.

Both the Jacobites and the Nestorians divide all these books into
Lessons for public worship, and in such a manner, that the whole are read
over once a year. The Lessons from the Gospels are 248 ; and those
from the Acts and Epistles are 245. The length of the Lessons varies,
according to the solemnity of the days for which they were appointed, and
the connection and sense of the passages. The average length of the
Lessons is about 15^- of our verses, or half the average length of our
chapters, Besides this division into Lessons for the public worship, there
is a division into Chapters or Paragraphs, according to the sense. One
Nestorian manuscript divides these books in 165 Chapters ; each, on an
average, being equal to one and a half of our chapters. Another, a
Jacobite Codex Evengeliorum, divides the Four Gospels into 1389 short
Chapters or Paragraphs, averaging less than three verses each.

Till recently, the greatest collection of Syriac manuscripts was to be
found in the Vatican Library at Rome, of which Asseman has given a
good account in his Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementina Vaticana. But
others were to be found at Florence, IMilan, Paris, Vienna, Oxford, and
elsewhere. Adler (in the work above mentioned) gives account of fourteen
Peshito manuscripts of the New Testament, eight of them Jacobite, and six
Nestorian. Of the eight Jacobite, seven contained only the Four Gospels,
and the eighth only the Acts and Epistles. Of the six Nestorian, three con-
tained all the books of the proper Peshito Canon ; one contained only the
Four Gospels ; and two contained only the Epistles of Paul. The dates of
these fourteen manuscripts ranged from a. d. 548, down to the Jicformation.
Those written before a. d. 800, were all in the Estrangelo character. Those
of later date, if Jacobite, slide more and more into the cursive character
terminating at last in the modern Syriac letters. The Nestorian manu-
scripts since a. d. 800, are written in the character still in use among the

APPENDIX II. 503

Nestorian Christians, a modified form of the Estrangelo, differing con-
siderably from our printed Syriac.

Dr. Buchanan, vcho travelled extensively among the Syrian Christians
of India, in the years 1806 and 7, "discovered and obtained," (says Dr.
Home,) "numerous ancient manuscripts of the Scriptures, which are now
deposited in the public library at Cambridge. One of these, which was
discovered in a remote Syrian church near the mountains, is pai'ticularly
valuable. It contains the Old and New Testaments, engrossed with
beautiful accuracy in the Estrangelo character, on strong vellum, in large
folio, and having three columns in a page." "In the opinion of Mr.
Yeates, who has published a collation of the Pentateuch, it was written
about the seventh century." Ma?- Johanan, the Bishop of Gavalan in
Oroomiah, who visited this country a few years since, brought with him
a Syriac New Testament, written on vellum, in the Nestorian character,
and forming a very thick 4to. volume. Its datfe is not ascertained, but
from the character of the writing, it is probably not very ancient. This,
and some other Syriac manuscripts, are lodged in the Missionary Rooms
of A. B. For. Miss, at Boston. The Library of the American Oriental
Society, at Boston, likewise contains some Syriac manuscripts.

The " London Quarterly Review," for December, 1845, has an article
on Valuable Manuscripts recently brought to England from the Monas-
teries of Egypt. This treasure was first discovered by Lord Prudhoe, in
1828, and has since been almost wholly bought up and transported to
England. The manuscripts are in Coptic, Ethiopic, Syriac, and Arabic.
Their ages vary from a. d. 411 downwards. A manuscript, dated a.d. 464, of
the Syriac Peshito Pentateuch, is the oldest biblical manuscript. There are
about thirty volumes of this version of portions of the Old Testament, dated
about the sixth century. Of the Peshito New Testament, there are forty
manuscripts, of about the same date. The age of these, and the authority
of this version, will make them of great value to critical students of the
Bible. Among other works in this collection, there is said to be "the
Recension of the Old and New Testament, by Mar Jacob, Bishop of
Edessa" (in the seventh century.) Besides these biblical works, in this rich
collection there is a large number of theological productions, of the same
ancient times.

EDITIONS OF THE PESIIITO NEW TESTAMENT.

The first edition was printed at Vienna, in Austria, a. d. 1555, at the
expense of the Emperor Ferdinand I., prompted by his Chancellor, Albert
Widmansted. It was intended for distribution amonii the Jacobite Christians

504 APPENDIX II.

in the East, whose Patriarch, in the year 1552, sent Moses of Mar den as his
envoy to Europe, for the twofold purpose of cementing a union with the
See of Rome, and procuring the printing of the Syriac New Testament for
the use of his people. Moses of Mar den brought with him a manuscript copy,
prepared in the East ; and likewise superintended the press. One other
manuscript, containing the Four Gospels, was also consulted. The edition
was neatly and accurately printed in 4to., containing the simple text, and
embracing all the Books of the New Testament, except the 2d Epistle of
Peter, the 2d and 3d of John, the Epistle of Jude, and the Apocalypse.
It also omitted the story of the Adulteress. As this edition was nearly
all sent to the East, copies of it are rare in Europe.

2. In 1508, Emanuel TrernelUus republished, at Heidelberg, in folio, the
edition of Vienna, in Hebrew characters, and accompanied it with a Latin
translation made by himself He likewise had a Syriac manuscript, but
he made little use of it.

3. In 1571, Guy le Fevre de la Boderie, [Boderiamis,) reprinted the
same text, both in Syriac and Hebrew letters, accompanied with a Latin
translation, in the third volume of the Antwerp Polyglott Bible. Boderie
also had a Syriac manuscript, brought from the East by William Postell,
from which he drew some various readings.

4 and 5. The fourth and fifth editions were in Hebrew letters, and
without points, printed at Antwerp, by Plantin, in 1573 and 1575 ; the
first in 8vo. the other 18mo.

6. In 1584, La Boderie reprinted, at Paris, 4to., the Syriac text in
Syriac letters, with an interlineary Latin translation.

7. In 1579, EUas Ilutter inserted Tromellius Hebrew-Syriac text in
his Polyglott New Testament, and supplied the deficient Books by Syriac
of his own making.

8. In 1G21, Martin Trost, at Kothen, in Anhalt, reprinted the Syriac
text of the Vienna edition, in fair Syriac types, with a Latin translation ;
1 vol. 4to.

Hitherto, the 2d Epistle of Peter; the 2d and 3d of John, the Epistle
of Jude, and the Apocalypse, had not been printed from manuscripts.
But in 1G27, Lewis de Lieu published, at Leyden, the Apocalypse, from a
manuscript brought from India, which had been the propeity of Scaliger ;
and in 1630, Edward Pocock published, also at Leyden, the four lacking
Epistles, from a manuscript in the Bodleian library at Oxford. And since
that time, the editions of the Peshito New Testament have contained all
the books that compose the New Testament Canon.

9. In 1C45, the Peshito New Testament was inserted in the Paris
Polyglott, copied from the Antwerp Polyglott, and enlarged by the

APPENDIX II. 505

insertion of the wanting Epistles and the Apocalypse ; the whole being
revised and coi-rected by Gabriel Sionita.

10. In 1G53, the London Polyglott republished the entire Syriac New
Testament from the Paris Polyglott, and added, for the first time, the
history of the Adulteress, from a manuscript belonguig to Archbishop
Usher.

11. In 1664, Giles Gutbir published his Syriac New Testament at
Hamburg, in a moderate sized r2mo. volume, for common use. His text
is that of Trost, with some amendments, and is followed with a list of
various readings, chiefly derived from the printed editions. This is a
cheap edition and very common, and it would be a good edition, if the
typography were what it should be. It is generally accompanied with a
good compendious Lexicon to the Syi-iac New Testament.

12. In 1G84, Christian Kiiorre reprinted, in 13nio., at Salzbach,
Plantin's edition of 1573, in Hebrew letters.

13. In 1713, the Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, at Rome, printed
the New Testament, Syriac and Arabic, in 2 vols., folio, for the use of the
Maronites.

14. In 1708, John Leusden and Charles Schaaf published at Leyden
their excellent edition, Syriac and Latin, in large 4to., with a copious list of
the various readings in ditferent editions. This edition was reprinted by
Schaaf in 1717. He also published, with both editions, his highly
esteemed Lexicon Syriacum Concorduntiale in Novum Test. Syr., in large
4to.

15. In 1713, the Schaafian text was inserted in the Biblia Quadralinguia
of Christian Heineccius, Leyden, folio.

16. In 1805, Richard Jones republished, at Oxford, in 4to., the
Schaafian text, corrected by two Syriac manuscripts in the Bodleian
Library, and by the Commentary of Bar-Hehraeus.^ existing in the same
library.

17. In 1816, the British and Foreign Bible Society published at London,
(Richard Watts, printer,) a very beautiful edition of the Syriac text,
corrected by manuscripts, in 552 pages, 4to., intended for distribution in
India. '• This edition" (says Mr. Home) " was corrected for the press, as
far as the Acts of the Apostles, by the late Rev. Dr. Buchanan, and was
completed by Rev. Samuel Lee, D.D., Professor of Arabic in the University
of Cambridge."

18. In 1826, the British and Foreign Bible Society reprinted their
edition of 1816, in a fair, but smaller type, in 360 pages, 4to, This edition
was, probably, superintended by Professor Lee.

19. Lastly : In 1846, the IMissionaries of the A. B. C. F. M., at

506 - APPENDIX II.

Oroomiah, in Persia, having completed their translation of the New
Testament into the vernacuhir dialect of the modern Nestorians, printed it,
with the Syriac text, in parallel columns, and both in the modern Nestorian
character, with a marginal notice of all the deviations of the Syriac fiom
the Greek text : printed at Oroomiah, in one vol., large 4to. The Syriac
text of this edition appears to coincide with that of the British and Foreign
Bible Society.

It has often been regretted, that the editors of the Peshito New Testa-
ment have taken so little jjains to collate manuscripts, and to obtain a
correct text. They have, for the most part, followed the editio 2Jrinceps,
with some changes in the vowel points, and have admitted but few changes
of words on the authority of manusci'ipts. The received text, it is said,
appears to have been derived chiefly from the Nestorian family of manu-
scripts, and needs a thorough collation, especially with manuscripts of the
Jacobite family.

THE PHILOXENIAN VERSION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
ITS ORIGIN.

The history of this version is given in the Syriac Indorsements on its
manuscripts. One of the fullest of these Indorsements is subjoined to a
manuscript of the Four Gospels, in the Bibliotheca Angelica of the Augus-
tinians at Rome. It may be thus rendered in English: — "This Book has
been collated with two approved manuscripts. — This Book of the Four
Holy Evangelists was translated from the Greek tongue into Syriac, with
much accuracy and great labor ; and first, in the city of Mabvg (,.Q.d!sD),
in the days of the holy Piiiloxenus, Confessor, and Bishop of that city.
It was afterwards collated, with much care, by me, Thomas, a poor sinner,
with two highly approved and correct Greek copies, at Antonia, of the
great city Alexandria, in the Monastery of St. Anthony. Its completion
will, surely, conduce to the benefit of my sinful soul, and of the many who
love and desire to know and preserve this accuracy in the sacred books.
It was written and collated, at the place above named, in the year 927 of
Alexander, in the 4th Indiction. But, how much labor and anxiety I had,
in this and the other [books], the Lord only knowcth, who will recompense
every man according to his works in the day of his righteous judgment."
— The Indorsements on two other manuscripts, as cited l)y Adler, are sub-
stantially the same with this, although more concise. Instead of the two

APPENDIX II, 507

first sentences, they simply say : — " Tills is the Book of the Four Holy
Evangelists, which was translated from the Greek tongue in the year of
Alexander the Macedonian, 819, in the days of the holy J/ar Philox-

ENUS," &C.

From these Indorsements, it appears that this translation was made at
Mabug, or Meiibij, as it is called in Arabic, the HierapoUs of the Greeks,
a city of Syria, near the Euphrates, and the See of both a Nestorian and
a Jacobite Bishop : and that it was made in the year 819 of Alexander,
that is, A. D. 508, and in the days of Philoxenus, the Bishop of Mabug. It
is not said that it was made by Philoxenus, but only in his clays. This
Philoxemis, otherwise called Xenaias, was the jNIonophysite Bishop of ]\Ia-
bug, from A. d. 488 to a. d. 518, {se&Asseman^s Bibliotheca Orient, torn, ii. p.
10-46 ;) but he did not sit quietly on his throne. Being a warm partisan
of Peter Fullo, he was in sharp conflict nearly all his life, and he could
have had but little leisure for biblical studies. The persecutions he suf-
fered, procured for him the title of Confessor among his own sect. Ac-
cording to Moses Affhaeus, (in Assemari's Bibliotheca Orient, torn. ii. c. 10,)
one PoLYCARP, a rural Bishop under Philoxenus, made this translation; and
dedicated it, in the year specified, to Philoxenus, by whom he had been
prompted to undertake the work. And hence this version is often called
the Translation of Pohjcarp.

It further appears, front these Indorsements, that about 100 years after
this version was made by Poly carp, one Thomas, a monk, at Antonia, a
quarter in the city of Alexandria, and in the naonastery of St. Anthony, in
that city, revised and re-wrote this translation, collating it with two (or,
some indorsements say, three) highly approved Greek manuscripts. This
was in the year of Alexander 927, or a. d. 616. Who this Thomas was,
and when and where he lived, we learn from Bar-Hehraeus' Chronicon,
(year of the Seleucidos 927, or a. d. 616.) Bar-Hehraeus there says: —
"About this time flourished Thomas Harclensis, (i. e. Thomas of Harkela,
or Harkla,^\iD;_K», an obscure village in Palestine,) a monk of the monas-
tery of Taril ; who, in his childhood, learned Greek in the Kenserine
monastery, and was afterwards Bishop of Mabug. Being persecuted by
Domitian, the Meletian, he went to Egypt, and resided in Antonia of
Alexandria, in the holy monastery of the x\ntonies ; where, with praise-
worthy diligence, he restored, by a very exact and accurate emendation,
the holy Codex of the Gospels, and the other Books of the New Testa-
ment, after the first version of them by the procuration of Philozenvs, of
Mabug." — From this statement, and from an inspection of the manu-
scripts, it appears, that Thomas Harclensis corrected the text of Pohjcarp''s
translation ; added various readings, derived from his collation of Greek

508 APPENDIX II.

manuscripts; and subjoined other marginal notices, especially the division
into Lessons for the public worship through the year. That he did not
materially alter the text of Polycarp, Adler infers from a manuscript that
he examined at Florence, which had none of the marginal notes and
indorsements of the Harclension recension, yet contained almost precisely
the same text; whence he concluded, that it was copied from an ancient
manuscript of Polycarp's version, written before its revision by Thomas
Harclensis.

Such is the origin of the so-called Philoxenian version. It is the
translation of Pohjcar]), as revised, and furnished with marginal notes, by
Thomas Harclensis. It was exclusively of Jacobite origin ; and it never
obtained currency among the other oriental sects. Yet it was not made
for any sectarian purposes ; nor in hostility to the Peshito version. The
sole aim of its author and reviser, was, to produce a Syriac version, which
should more perfectly resemble the Greek original as it existed in their
times. — It embraces all the books of the New Testament, except the
Apocalypse. The history of the adulteress, is also wanting ; but not so,
the 2d Epistle of Peter, the 2d and 3d of John, and the Epistle of Jude;
which are here found in the same style with the other books, and differing
fi'oni the style of the same Epistles in the Peshito version.

CHARACTER AND VALUE OF THIS VERSION.

The prominent characteristic of the Philoxenian version, is extreme
servilitt/, even to the habitual sacrifice of the purity and propriety of the
Syriac language. It generally copies the Greek phraseology, so exactly,
that it would often not be difficult to translate it back again into the identi-
cal words of the original. As the Syriac has no Article, the definite Article
of the Greek is often expressed by the Syriac pronouns for he, she, and
thei/. The Greek expletives, which could not be expressed in Syriac, arc
sometimes transcribed in the translation. Greek comjwunds are awkwardly
expressed, by two or more words in strange combination. Greek diminu-
tives are imitated in the Syriac. The Greek construction is followed, as
closely as possible, without regard to the laws of Syriac construction.
And in all the proper names, even those of Hebrew origin, the Greek or-
thography is imitated in Syriac letters, though subversive of every trace of
the etymology, and perverting the true pronunciation. Even the case
endings of these names are retained ; Avhich could only serve to puzzle the
brains of a Syrian who did not understand Greek.

Of the value of this translation, J. D. Michaclis, (in his Introduction to
the New Testament, vol. ii. P. 1. p. G7, &c., ed. Marsh,) says: "The in-

APPENDIX II. 509

trinsic worth of the Philoxenian version, admits no comparison with that
of the Peshlto. The style is much inferior, and more difficult to be under-
stood ; the version is less accurate ; and the translator was less acquainted
with the Greek. It is neither so valuable to a divine, for the purpose of
instruction in the Christian religion ; nor to the learned e.c^osi/or, as a mean
of explaining difficult and doubtful passages. But the version is not devoid
of value, and is of real importance to a critic, whose object is to select a
variety of readings, with the view of restoring the genuine text of the
Greek original. For he may be fully assured, that every phrase and
expression is a precise copy of the Greek text, as it stood in the manuscript
from which the version was made. But it is not prior to the sixth century ;
and as the Peshito was written either at the end of the first, or at the be-
ginning of the second century, it is of less importance to know the readings
of the Greek manuscript, that was used in the former, than those of the
original employed in the latter."

EDITIONS AND MANUSCRIPTS OF THE PHILOXENIAN VERSION.

No portion of this version w\is printed prior to the year 1778. Of
course, up to that time, the learned had not the means of examining it, and
ascertaining its true character. The Eev. Gloucester Ridley, LL.D., Prebend
of Salisbury, about the middle of the last century, received a copy of the
entire version, brought from Amida in Mesopotamia, by a Mr. Palmer.
Ridley immediately applied himself to the study of Syriac : and in 1761,
published a learned Dissertation, de Syriacarum JVovi Testamenti Versionum
Indole et JJsu ; in which he gave the first good account of both translations,
and a fidl description of the Philoxenian. lie also prepared for the press,
a copy of the four Gospels, transcribed from his Amidan manuscript, and
collated with another found at Oxford. But he did not live to see it
published. It was printed at Oxford, Syriac and Latin, with critical notes
&c., by Joseph White, Professor of Arabic, in 1778, 2 vols, in 1, 4to.
Professor White then proceeded to prepare the remainder of the work for
the press ; and published the book of Acts and the seven Catholic Epistles,
in 1790 ; and the fourteen Epistles of Paul, in 1803, uniform with the
previous volumes. The whole is ordinarily bound in two large vols. 4to.
This edition, so far as I have learned, is the only one ever printed. — The
Mamiscrij^ts of this version are less numerous than those of the Peshito.
Adler examined six manuscripts of the Gospels ; and he learned the exist-
ence of some others, containing the Epistles. Perhaps some of the forty
manuscripts of the New Testament, lately brought from Egypt, will be
found to belong to this version.

510 APPENDIX II.

OTHER SYRIAC VERSIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

Besides the manuscripts of the Peshito and Philoxenian versions, Adlcr
found in the Vatican at Rome, one manuscript of the four Gospels, in a
translation different from cither. It is more servile and inelegant than the
Peshito ; but is not so servile as the Philoxenian. Its idiom also diflers
from both ; for it is not pure Syriac, but is a species of Chaldee, or Jewish
Aramaean : and the characters in which it is written, approximate to the
Hebrew. Adler supposed it was made by some Jewish Christian, about
the fourth century. And as it is written in Jewish Aramaean, and not
Syriac, he called it the Hierosolymitan version. It has never been pub-
lished, and is not considered of any great value.

What some have called the Karkaphension vERSio>f, is found not to be
a new version, but merely a recension of the Peshito Old and New Testa-
ments, made near the close of the tenth century, by a Jacobite monk
named David, residing in the monastery of St. Aaron, on Mount Sigari, in
the northeastern part of Mesopotamia. Dr. Wiseman, in his Ilorac Syri-
acae, (Rome, 1828, 8vo.,) has carefully investigated the history and charac-
ter of this recension, and he pronounces it to be the Peshito text, with
merely a change in the ortliography of proper names, and of Graeco-Syriac
words, conformably with the orthography of the Philoxenian version. lie
also declares it to be of Monophysite or Jacobite origin. Dr. Lee, how-
ever, defends the old opinion, that it was intended for use among the
Nestorians.

SYRIAC TRANSLATIONS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.

Passing on to the Old Testament, we there find two distinct translations
of nearly the whole, as we before found two of the New Testament. One
of these is likewise called the Peshito, and is very ancient. The other is
more modern, resembles the Philoxenian, and bears the name of the Syriac
Hexapla.

APPENDIX II. 511

THE PESHITO SYRIAC OLD TESTAMENT.
ITS ORIGIN AND CHARACTER.

This version, as appears from internal evidence, was made directly
from the Hebrew, and before the Masoretic points came into use. It
is quoted and commented on by Ephraim Syrus, in the fourth century ;
was received by all the Aramaean Christians, of whatever sect, and
is held by them all in high estimation at the present day. They
have a tradition, that it is of the same age with the Peshito New Testa-
ment, and that it was made in the days of Thaddeus, the Apostle of
Mesopotamia. The learned also of modern times, suppose it to be
at least as old as the Peshito New Testament, placing its formation in the
latter part of the first century, or early in the second. From some diver-
sity in the mode of translating the different books, it is supposed not to
have been the work of one man : and from certain peculiarities of diction,
and from other considerations, it is concluded that the translators were
Christians. It is universally pronounced a judicious and faithful translation.
Dathe regarded it as a sure guide to the true state of the Hebrew text, in
the second century : and both Dr. Kennkott and De Rossi derived from it
many valuable readings. " Indeed," (says Mr. Horne^ Introd. vol. i. p. 270,)
"2)e Rossi prefers it to all the other ancient versions, and says that it closely
follows the order of the sacred text, rendering word for word, and is more
pure than any other." After comparing a large portion of the Sy riac Pen-
tateuch with the Hebrew, the Soptuagint, and the Latin Vulgate, the
impression on our own mind is, that the Syriac does not yield precedence,
in accuracy or fidelity, to either of the other two versions ; while in its
style, it is much more easy and natural. It is, undoubtedly, more servile
than the Peshito New Testament, and throws less light on the true mean-
ing of the original ; yet, on the whole, it is a noble version. — It embraces
all the books of the Old Testament ; but it arranges them in a different
order. First comes the Pentateuch ; then the book of Job ; then Joshua,
Judges, the two books of Samuel, the two books of Kings, and the two
books of Chronicles; then the Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes ; then
Ruth and the Canticles ; then Esther ; then Ezra and Nehemiah ; then
Isaiah, followed by the twelve minor Prophets ; then Jeremiah, followed
by Lamentations ; then Ezekiel ; and lastly, Daniel. — ^lost of the Apocry-
phal books of the Old Testament are extant in Syriac; and several of
them are found in the Peshito Codices of the canonical books : but I have
not the means of ascertaining their character as translations. According

512 APPENDIX II.

to Mr. Home, four of them, viz. : Tobit, Judith, the third book of ^facca-
bees, and the Story of I^el and the Dragon, were translated from the Greek.
Five others are said to be fjund in Syriac, viz. : Ecclesiasticus, Susanna,
Baruch, and the second and fifth books of Maccabees. But I have not
learned from what language they were translated.

EDITIONS OF THE PESHITO OLD TESTAMENT.

(1.) T\\Q first edition was that in the Paris Polyglott, printed a. d. 1645.
The manuscript from which this was printed was imperfect, and Gabriel
Sionita supplied its deficiencies with translations of his own, from the
Latin Vulgate. He also annexed the vowel points to the Syriac of the
nianuscri|)t. (2.) Walton'' s Polyglott, a. d. 1G57, also contained the
Peshito Old Testament, derived from four manuscripts, and from the text
of the Paris Polyglott. This edition, therefore, is purged from the facti-
tious additions of Gabriel Sionita. (3.) In 1823, the British and Foreign
Bible Society printed, at London, all the canonical books of the Old Testa-
ment, in this version ; 1 vol. 4to. pp. 705. In this edition, which was in-
tended for circulation among Eastern Christians, the vowel 2>oints are not
added, except to the proper names, and to here and there an ambiguous
word. Prof Lee, who prepared the work for the press, made use of three
manuscripts. One of them, of great value, was brought by Dr. Bucha7ia/i
from India ; and this was collated by Dr. Lee very carefully. Another
belonged to the late Dr. Adam Clarice. The third was a Syriac Penta-
teuch, which Prof Lee found in a college library at Oxford. This is the
edition which I use. — These, so far as I know, are the only editions of the
entire Old Testament in this version. Of the book of Psalms only, there
have been six editions ; the last and best by Bathe, 17C8, Svo. Of the
Pentateuch there has also been a separate edition, by Kirsch, 1787, 4to. —
Of the manuscripts of this version I can say little more than has already
been incidentally mentioned. Among those manuscripts lately brought from
Egypt, it is said, there is a Peshito Syriac Pentateuch, dated in the year
A. D. 464, besides thirty other volumes of this version, containing portions
of the Old Testament, and dated about the sixth century.

THE SYRIAC IIEXAPLA.

Of this version 1 have heard of only two manuscripts, and one of them
containing only a single book. These manuscripts lay hidden at Milan and
Paris, or rather were overlooked and not carefully examined, until after the

APPENDIX 11. 513

middle of the last century. They contain a Syriac translation of the cor-
rected Greek text o£ the Septuagint version in Origeti's Hexapla, with all its
marginal notes and various readings, and hence its name, the Syriac Hexapla.
Trom the indorsements on the manuscripts of the Syriac Hexapla, we gather
the following facts. The Greek Hexapla of Origen was left by him at Caesarea
in Palestine, and fell into the hands of JSusebius, the ecclesiastical histori-
an, who was bishop of C^sarea ; and Eusebius, aided by his friend Pam-
phylus, early in the fourth century, extracted from this Hexapla a corrected
Greek text of the Septuagint, with all its marginal readings and glosses.
Of this Eusebian text, with such a margin, a cop?/, indorsed by Eusebius
himself, was found at Alexandria, in the beginning of the seventh century;
and Athanasius, at that time the Jacobite Patriarch of Alexandria, caused
one Mar Faulus, a monk and bishop, to translate that Greek copy into
Syriac, retaining all its marginal readings and glosses. This task Mar
Faulus accomplished, at Alexandria, in the year a. d. 616.

TRANSLATIONS OF SOME OF THE SYRIAC INDORSEMENTS.

Tlie third Indorsement to the second book of Kings. " And (now) this
(book) of the four kingdoms, [this second book of Kings,] is added (to
this volume), being translated from the Greek into Syriac. And this, here
present, is from the Heptapla Codex, which has seven compartments, and
which belongs to the library of Csesarea, in Palestine ; and from which,
likewise, the interpretations [fragments of versions, or the various read-
ings] are annexed. And it was collated carefully, with the Codex of seven
compartments, there being at the end of it this inscription : — ' Fourth
Book of the Kingdoms, according to the seventy : and I, Eusebius, have
carefully corrected it, Pamphylus having commenced the correction." —
Immediately after, follows the fourth Indorsement, thus : — " This book is
translated from the Greek tongue into Syriac, from the version of the Seventy-
Two, by the religious monk. Mar Paulus, Bishop of the Faithful, in the
great city of Alexandria, by the injunction and solicitude of the holy and
blessed Athanasius, Patriarch of the Faithful, in the monastery of Mar
Zacchaeus Callinicensis, while they resided at Alexandria, m the days of
the religious Mar Theodorus, Prefect of the house of his monastery ; in
the year dccccxxviii., in the fifth Indiction, [that is, in the year of the
Greek, 928, or A. d. 617.] Whoever reads, let him pray for the religious
Mar Thomas, Deacon, and Syncellus of the holy and blessed Patriarch, JNIar
Athanasius, who labored and was at pains ; and for the others who toiled
and labored with him, that God may grant them the salvation of their souls,
on account of their labor and pains, through the prayers of his [God's]

514 APPENDIX II.

Mother, and of all saints." — At the end of most of the other books are
Indorsements of niuch the same general import : thus, at the end of the
Book of Isaiah, there is the following : — " End of the Prophecy of Isaiah.
This is annexed (to the other hooks), from the Codex of Eusebius and
Pamphylus, which also they corrected from the Bibliotheca of Origek." —
See also the Indorsements at the end of the twelve minor Prophets, at
the end. of the Book of Proverbs, end of the Book of Canticles, and of the
Book of Ecclesiastcs. In all these places, it is stated that the Syriac
translation was made from a Codex, set forth by Eusebius and Pamphylus,
from the Bibliotheca of Origen, containing various readings and marginal
notes.

PUBLICATION OF THE SVRIAC HEXAPLA.

Both manuscripts of the Syriac Hexapla are written in the Estrangclo
character ; and are apparently ancient. That of Paris contains only the
4th [r2d] Book of Kings : and it was first brought into notice in 1770, by
Putd Jacob Bnins. That in the Ambrosian library at Milan, contains
nearly or quite all the Old Testament. To this valuable manuscript, John
Baptist Branca, a doctor in the Ambrosian college, directed the attention
of Dr. Kennicott and of e/". P. Bruns, while on a visit to JNIilan, about the
year 1767. A ^qw years after, J. J. BJornthal, of Sweden, visited ]\Iilan,
examined the manuscript, sent some specimens of it to England and
Sweden, and also published a description of it. Be Bossi then became
interested in it, and in 1778, published the first Psalm as a specimen, ac-
companied by a full account of the manuscript. In the same year, Matthew
Xorberg, of Sweden, visited !Milan, and took a copy of a large part of it :
and in the year 1787, he published at Lund, in 4to., the books of Jeremiah
and Ezekiel, from his copy. The next year, Cajetan Bugatus, of Milan,
published the book of Daniel, Syriac and Latin, 4to. He also commenced
the publication of the book of Psalms, about the same time; but it was
not carried through the press till 1820. In the mean time, Bnins had
procured a copy of the Paris manuscript. But neither he nor JVorberg,
met with sufficient encouragement to proceed with the publication of their
copies. They left their manuscript, in the hands oi Eichhorn ; who at
length transfon-ed them to Henry Middledorpf, a professor in the university
of Breslaw^i Silesia ; and he published so much of these transciipts, as had
not before been published, — (viz. the 4th [2(1] book of Kings, Isaiah, the
twelve minor Prophets, Proverbs, Job, Canticles, Lamentations, and Eccle-
siastes,) — in one large vol. 4to., Berlin, 1835; Avith a learned Preface,
containing the facts above stated. The following books, we suppose, have
never been published, viz. : the entire Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Euth,

APPENDIX II. 515

first and second of Samuel, first of Kings, the two books of Clu'onicles,
Ezra, Nchemiah, and Esther.

This Syriac version adheres very closely to the Greek ; and therefore
■will aid us, so far as it extends, in ascertaining toliat text of the Septuagint
was approved by Origeti, and by Eusebius and Pamphylus. It may also
help us to recover some of the deviations from the Septuagint, in the
several Greek versions collated by Origen. Of course, for criticism of the
Septuagint Greek text, it is of great value. But for the interpretation of
the Scriptures, it cannot be of much use, on account of its servility, and its
adherence to the Septuagint. As a translation, it is very like the Philox-
enian New Testament : which Thomas Ilarclensis was revising at Alexan-
di'ia at the very time, when Mar Paulus was producing this version. As
the Peshito New Testament is far more valuable, for exegetical purposes,
than the Philoxenian version ; so the Peshito Old Testament which is a
faithful translation from the Hebrew, must be far more valuable to an in-
terpreter, than the Syriac Hexapla, which is a servile translation from the

Septuagint Greek.

THE END.

Date Due

Ili^^ ■

1

^ -^^

1

7^"-^;:==— •

JliMSff"^'" I"

^W^i^^So

•H^'

-« ""•'J'l

'■

1

1

^

I! !

<

ill

J!|;II

111 !

If

mm

^iiiiliii

'■111, I )]:

Sii-i!PilP!iili

mm

m,im

i

iiilllii